《Lure on the Bed: Charming Evil Consort》


 C1

    Wu capital, Hai time, in the private room of the beauty shop.


    The man pressed the woman down on him without any mercy. With a fierce look in his eyes, he said, "Hmph, you still dare to pretend to be dead? I must let you have a taste of my power, you little bastard! "


    As he spoke, he began to untie the belt on his pants, and half of his clothes were taken off.


    When she opened her eyes with great effort, she found that a man had done something to her. She took off the hairpin and let her hand fall, causing blood to flow from the man''s neck.


    Only after the hairpin in his hand was used to make up for it and to confirm that the person had become a corpse did he leisurely walk out of the room.


    She drove to the top of the hill on a mission, and halfway up the hill she was caught by the headlights and luckily whipped around the steering wheel... Not only did he not die after falling off the cliff, he even crossed over!


    At the same time, he also received a memory that didn''t belong to him... Drunkenness, captivity.


    She was about to climb out the window when she noticed that something was wrong with this body.


    "What medicine!" The act of killing just now had stimulated the blood to flow faster, causing the drug to become volatile. This drug was extremely strong.


    He felt like he was about to lose control of his body again. He broke a porcelain vase with a bang and ruthlessly cut his own arm.


    After a short period of lucidity, she saw a man in white clothes who exuded an extraordinary aura. Under the moonlight, he looked like the descendant of a deity descending from the heavens, exuding a cold and aloof aura.


    Jumping out of the window and out of the house, she threw herself on top of the man.


    "Scram!" The man gave a low growl and pushed her away. A sweet taste welled up in his throat and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Glancing at the fresh blood that was pouncing towards him, a flash of killing intent appeared in the man''s eyes.


    He ignored the aura of the man more than anything else. His eyes froze as he pulled out the last hairpin on his head. Instinctively, he pierced through a few spots on the man''s body.


    She knew kung fu!


    The man''s eyes flashed with a furious light as he raised his hand, but at the same time, he discovered that his meridians had been sealed, delaying the increase of his internal injuries.


    Before he could think about it, he had torn away the cloth that was in his way and was sucking his exposed muscles contentedly.


    This woman had such guts!


    "Hiss!" When Yu Wu sat on it, she bit her lips and sucked in a breath of cold air, causing her body to become sluggish.


    Pain. His body felt as though it was being torn apart ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, his body suddenly stiffened. A stuffy, satiated groan came from his chest as his body trembled. He collapsed into the man''s arms like mud.


    "Undoing my acupoints." A voice full of bewitching menace sounded from the top of his head.


    Yu Jiao lifted her head. Other than knowing that the man''s muscular muscles felt good, she realized that his handsome face was equally eye-catching.


    Shu Lang''s eyebrows were like mountains, his eyes were as handsome as the moon, and his nose was incredibly tall and delicate.


    He automatically ignored the cold look of ridicule in his eyes and continued to look down, all the way until his white robes were in disarray.


    Her smooth shoulders, firm chest, and the blue and purple kiss she had left on them ¡­


    When this scene entered her eyes, she couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Did this woman have any sense of shame!


    The man''s eyes were cold and were filled with anger, as if he wanted to tear someone to pieces. "Unseal my acupoints!"


    He got up and got dressed. He was confused by what he said, and it took him a moment to understand what he meant.


    Just now, in order to subdue him, she had used the acupuncture technique. It could stimulate the nerves of a person and temporarily cause them to lose their ability to move. It was similar to the acupuncture points in novels, but completely different.


    He affectionately picked up his clothes and covered the bottom part of his body, which was still as tense as before. There was a trace of a lazy smile on her face that was suffused with a crimson glow due to desire. She looked at him and said, "I don''t know how to cure you. Even if I do, I wouldn''t dare."


    She really couldn''t guarantee that after this man regained his mobility, he wouldn''t hack her with a single blade.


    The man''s eagle-eyes narrowed as he stared at her. An intense killing intent instantly radiated from his body. Even the surrounding air turned ice-cold. "Damn it."


    A shiver ran down her spine, and she believed he would.


    However, as a military doctor of the modern special forces, he had long been tempered into a steel-like skeleton in the army, but he was actually subdued by a man who had lost his mobility!


    After the nervousness passed, he leisurely buttoned up his shirt and took a step forward. He pointed at the dark bruises on his abdomen. "You''re injured. Don''t breathe."


    The man''s gaze turned colder.


    This woman had a lot of guts. People who did not have any guts or brains would die a long time ago.


    It was rare to detect his contempt so easily.


    Didn''t he stretch his legs just now and roar uncontrollably? At this time, he looked as if he had suffered a huge loss.


    You''re so cheap and yet you act so good.


    Sneering, she crossed her arms and said, "Young master, this kind of thing is my wish. If it wasn''t for me ¡­" Even if you were poisoned, you wouldn''t be able to take this advantage! "


    So, it was using him as the antidote?


    His expression was frosty, and veins could be seen on his forehead. Normally, this ignorant woman would have already been a corpse.


    Now that he was injured, he looked at the woman''s smiling face as if nothing had happened. Excited, his originally limp fingers slightly moved as he coldly threatened, "It''s best if he doesn''t fall into my hands."


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it was filled with a domineering confidence.


    When she saw his fingers move, she was even more shocked.


    It would take at least four hours for the person behind the needle to move. How could he be so fast ¡­


    Was it because this space-time structure of the human body was immune to the effects of acupuncture?


    All humans have differences, not to mention, something even more difficult to explain than differences had already happened.


    "Don''t worry, that won''t happen. We''ll soon have to ¡­" We''ll see each other again in the future! " She jumped up onto the windowsill and pushed open the window. After waving her hand, she jumped down from the window with a vigorous posture.


    The man watched her jump out of the window as his lips curled up into a cold smile. He will remember this woman!


    And now, under the bright moonlight, a delicate figure walked through this unfamiliar street.


    She was aimless, but she walked quickly.


    The original owner''s family was too troublesome. It was fine if he didn''t return.


    Lucky for her, she had to find some time to live. In this great world, she was happy to be here. Just thinking about it made her want to shout out happily.


    Suddenly, a carriage came towards them. The attendant that was driving the carriage relaxed and jumped down from the carriage to bow towards Yu Yu. "Second Miss, in the name of the Young Noble, I am here to look for you to return to your residence."


    She was anxious to escape from the position of the original owner. Initially, she walked very quickly, but seeing that she was blocked, she could only pause in depression.


    Since he didn''t know his own path and chose a random path, he could even meet the servants of the original owner ¡­ Counting the time when he was almost killed and drugged by the aphrodisiac, his fate after transmigrating to this world, how terrible was that!

 C3

    The Sixth Prince was willing to accept this?


    She frowned. This person had an engagement with the original body, and now that he was here ¡­


    She took a quick look at Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi''s expressions, and when she saw them both look surprised, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Perhaps the Sixth Prince rarely visited them.


    "Welcome in!" Yuichi glanced at Yuichi, who was kneeling on the ground, and immediately gave the order.


    "There''s no need to welcome me back." In the next moment, the door to the room was pushed open and a voice filled with pressure rang out.


    She couldn''t help but feel her spine stiffen.


    "Your Highness, Sixth Prince."


    Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi quickly stood up to greet him, and Yuanzhi followed suit.


    When her eyes glanced over the figure''s figure, she finally realized the source of that bad premonition from a moment ago ¡­


    The noble man standing upright in the hall was actually that man from that night!


    Looking at his handsome face with unwillingness, he couldn''t help but cry out, "What bad luck! Why is it him again?"


    "My son?" Noticing his daughter looking at the Sixth Prince with an unconcerned expression, Yu Zheng coughed lightly, "Why aren''t you serving the tea yet?"


    Only then did he come back to his senses. Wasn''t there a maid that could help him with the tea?


    It wasn''t strange for the future daughter of the imperial concubine of the Sixth Prince to personally serve him tea when she thought of her serious attitude.


    "Your Highness Sixth Prince, please enjoy some tea." She took the teacup that the young maid brought over and brought it to her with both hands.


    "Thank you very much." With a faint smile on his face, Rong Qian responded with a low voice.


    If he hadn''t wanted to reassure his sick mother, he wouldn''t have taken the trouble to visit the young mistress of the mansion, whom he would have to marry sooner or later.


    I just didn''t think...


    He had once said that he wanted her to not fall into his hands, but he didn''t think that it would happen so soon ¡­


    When he raised his hand to receive the teacup, his fingers suddenly loosened. The entire cup of hot tea was about to land on his body!


    He was keenly aware of his movements, and instinctively used his hand to catch the cup, smiling smugly at him. When he steadily took the cup, he finally retracted his hand.


    "Sixth Prince, be careful of the hot tea."


    It was rarer than political opinions. He heaved a sigh of relief with lingering fear in his heart.


    If this cup of tea fell, other than the people in the capital saying that the rules were not strict, there might be a crime of plotting against the prince!


    "Hey, why are you so careless?" He scolded her harshly.


    Just now, it was clear that he was the one who wanted to use this action to remind her that the conflict between them had long been resolved. He was the one who was narrow-minded, so how could he blame her?


    Who told him to be the almighty Sixth Prince, while he himself was a young miss who had no mother and no father. He could only endure it for now, and bowed his head as he replied, "It was all this subject''s carelessness just now. Please forgive me, Your Highness."


    A hint of surprise flashed across Rong Gan''s eyes due to his meek obedience. His lips curled up into a smile as he consoled her with a low voice, "Second Miss, don''t worry. This prince isn''t a stingy person. It''s just a small matter."


    Pui, he''s not stingy, so why would he intentionally get rid of his teacup?


    And his threatening words... He almost said that he wanted to kill her.


    She seemed to have seen through his thoughts. Her eagle-like eyes narrowed, and her lips revealed a profound coldness.


    This woman was rather interesting. How could she be so nonchalant after knowing his identity?


    He had barely calmed down, and he hadn''t forgotten about his grudge with Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Since there was a ''fianc¨¦'' present, things would definitely be more interesting later on.


    "Father, just now you and mother specifically came to ask Gui Qi about something, your daughter still has something for you to see." As she spoke, she instructed the maidservants to bring the items over.


    Zhao Yuanzhi couldn''t help but curse under her breath. This little b * tch was truly shameless. She had actually seduced the Sixth Prince in public.


    However, when she saw the things that the servant girl brought up, her face instantly turned pale.


    On the plate was a roasted viper and a steamed bun with blood rattan flowers on it.


    So it turned out that this little bitch knew everything!


    He had long since heard that his mother had died early and had to rely on the breath of his stepmother to survive in the mansion. Could it be that the rumors were wrong?


    How could a lady who relied on her stepmother''s breathing to survive possibly catch a poisonous snake and see that the steamed bun was poisonous?


    "Reporting to father, this poisonous snake was discovered by my daughter''s bedside the day before I got rid of the osmanthus branches. My daughter also discovered a strange smell from this steamed bun. Later, I heard that Gui Zhi confessed that it was drugged inside."


    He didn''t have the time to pay any attention to the probing gazes, and when he saw Zhao Yuanzhi bend her knees to the side, he pretended to be surprised and went forward to help her up.


    "What happened to Mother? The snake was already cooked, so it wouldn''t bite anyone. There was even a steamed bun, but his daughter had taken a bite ¡­ I haven''t even tasted it yet! "


    "Mm ¡­" It''s good that you''re fine. That snake is very scary. " Zhao Yuanzhi forced herself to calm down and avoid her hand as if she were running away from a plague.


    The Sixth Prince was present, but his daughter insisted on causing trouble in front of him. She glanced at him with great scruples, but when she saw that he was carrying tea without a word, she immediately changed her indulgent attitude and glared at the guilty Zhao Yuanzhi. "Madam, why is there poison in my food?"


    The question in his voice made Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart skip a beat. She forced herself to calm down, and with a pained expression, she stepped forward and said angrily, "So it''s actually that girl Gui Qi who tried to kill Second Young Miss. She only tried to commit suicide after the matter was exposed."


    Yu Yu laughed mockingly, "So these are all the work of Gui Qi. She is just a young maid, where did all the poisonous snakes and poisons come from? Please help your daughter investigate. Your daughter''s fate is great this time, there''s no guarantee that she will ¡­"


    Without thinking too much, he immediately said, "Of course I will investigate."


    "Just a few months ago, I said that I would change the room to serve someone. I''ve already picked a few good ones, but I haven''t seen anyone from my house ¡­" She rubbed her eyes with the handkerchief and forced out a few tears. "Now that this has happened, don''t be angry, and don''t worry about the rumors. Mother will pay more attention to your side and not let you suffer any more."


    Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t forget to smear her in front of Rong Qian''s face even at a time like this.


    There was a rule of being in a coma, but it was only because her body was not well after returning to the manor. Didn''t these words imply that she would not be in the manor for some time?


    His goal was very simple, as the Sixth Prince, he had to borrow the chance to ask about rumors, thereby messing up this marriage.


    However, it was a pity that she hadn''t expected to meet him that day.


    Zhao Yuanzhi glared warningly at her.


    The room suddenly quieted down.


    Yu Yu gave a faint smile. He didn''t respond to Zhao Yuanzhi''s words at all. Instead, he stood up and expressed his gratitude.


    "Your Highness, I really have to thank you for what happened last time."

 C5

    She didn''t believe that he would say anything good to her.


    She raised her eyebrows and the corner of her mouth curled up into a sneer.


    However, he had to clear up the deal with him sooner or later. After all, this man had some scruples when discussing matters with the prime minister.


    "His Highness and my daughter are engaged to begin with, so it''s fine if we speak alone. Right now, Yulan is in full bloom, and the pavilion is very delicate. Why don''t you let me accompany Your Highness in admiring the flowers?"


    There was no more flattering expression on her face than she was flattered, and she spoke beautifully.


    No matter what, the Sixth Prince was satisfied with his son being married.


    It was much more rare than the fact that the Sixth Prince and the Prefecture both had to work together in a lot of areas ¡­


    Rong Qian gave Yu a profound look and agreed.


    Seeing that it was so submissive, there was a trace of disdain in his heart. However, she had no objections to the arrangements that were less than political. She very obediently agreed to it.


    Now in April, in addition to Yulan in the garden, there is a large area of rose rose and other flowers, under the sun, a brilliant brocade.


    This was also her first time here, her gaze lingered for a moment on the large rose. If she did not have it by her side, she would definitely be satisfied.


    He didn''t know what she was thinking, but he felt that this woman was very bold.


    When the two of them entered the pavilion, the maidservants had already prepared some tea and cushions, and were quietly withdrawing.


    Looking around the landscape, he found that the arrangements for politics were very appropriate.


    Rong Gan sat down and observed the fresh air with the corner of his eye.


    How could she not be afraid of him? Was it because she was extremely courageous and resourceful, or did she only want to use the fearlessness of the ignorant to attract his attention?


    He suddenly wanted to understand.


    "Sixth Prince, thank you for what you did just now." He did not sit down.


    Instinctively, she felt that he was in danger. She only stood three steps away from him, cautiously using the stone table to block half of her body.


    "Thank you?" Seeing that she was avoiding him as if she was facing a great enemy, the corner of his lips curled up into a cold smile.


    Now that he knew to hide, wasn''t his courage from that night very big?


    "If you really want to thank this prince for not exposing your lies just now, then you should at least express your sincerity."


    As he spoke, his eyes inadvertently fell on the teacup on the stone table. He extended his hand to open the teacup and saw that it was empty inside.


    He was a petty and vengeful person.


    Yu Yu cursed in his heart. Suddenly, he realized that there seemed to be some movement in the bamboo forest to the west. His gaze swept over there like lightning. Indeed, he saw a jade-green muslin dress in the gaps between the bamboo forest.


    He had actually hidden someone.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She should have known earlier that Yucheng was an old fox, so she didn''t trust him that much. Hence, she had specially sent people to eavesdrop on him!


    Fortunately, the man''s voice wasn''t loud.


    Of course, Rong Qian had also noticed the change behind the bamboo forest. He sneered in his heart, but he still remained calm and unperturbed.


    "It seems like the second lady''s thanks to this prince isn''t as sincere as it would have been if sire had known that night ¡­"


    Although his voice was not very loud, even to the point of being gentle, to the sparse ears, they could clearly feel his threat.


    It was less than knowing that he was threatening, but there seemed to be nothing to do but submit. He then moved out of the way and lightly poured some tea into his cup.


    Just as she was about to move away from the man with the huge aura around her, a large hand suddenly grabbed hers.


    "What are you doing?" He immediately frowned and lightly reprimanded him, pulling his hand back with force, only to discover that this man''s strength was shockingly strong today, completely losing the appearance of being unable to move that day.


    It seemed that her body was still too useless. If she was a iron lady from the army of his previous life, how could she have been restrained by him?


    "You are the future Sixth Imperial Consort, what do you think this prince wants to do?" Rong Qian pulled her into his embrace, a resplendent glow appearing in her pitch-black eyes. "I''m really looking forward to the day you enter my mansion."


    Yu Yu''s eyes narrowed. She quickly realized that this man was purposely making fun of her.


    Even if it hadn''t happened that night, she still wouldn''t have married him, seeing how high and mighty he was!


    Was it really the only way to enter the Sixth Prince''s Mansion?


    No, she wouldn''t!


    Ye Zichen thought for a while, then looked at the daylight outside as if nothing had happened, while his struggling hand brushed past his hair.


    "Didn''t Your Highness say that you want to speak to me? It can''t be that it''s just this!"


    If it were any other girl, perhaps she would have panicked and become more and more interested in her.


    The light in his eyes tightened as he whispered almost seductively into Xiao Yu''s ear, "That day was wonderful."


    Freshly shocked. Wonderful? Was it that night, the day she entered the house?


    It was obvious that he wanted to kill her that night. Now that he said it, he was clearly trying to do something to her. He was provoking her with a double entendre.


    Good, very good.


    She glared fiercely at him, and when she saw that he was obviously teasing her, she couldn''t help but laugh from the bottom of her anger. She raised her eyebrows in an unyielding manner and replied, "Actually, I also think it''s not bad."


    This sharp-tongued appearance was quite interesting to Rong Gan. He raised his head and laughed, then released his hand that was restraining the "O".


    She quickly retreated, but the man closed in on her like a shadow.


    "This prince even likes to see you baring your fangs and brandishing your claws. I hope that after you enter the Sixth Prince''s estate, you can continue to maintain your position."


    Behind him was the pavilion''s red paint pillar. There was nowhere to retreat to. As soon as he came to his senses, he reached out and pushed him.


    Rong Qian seemed to have been prepared for this, standing motionlessly in front of Ye Zichen, while the mockery in the corner of his mouth deepened.


    Only recently did she realize that her current body was simply too weak, and she could not resist him at all.


    Feeling indignant in his heart, he suddenly shifted his gaze, "This subject also likes to see His Highness who is unable to move. In the future, we will have plenty of opportunities, won''t we?"


    In the face of the rarely seen provocation, Rong Gan''s face immediately darkened. He used his hand to support the pillar behind her, wrapping her in his embrace.


    When she felt the oppressive force from his body, her eyes flashed. She quickly composed herself and looked back at him without blinking.


    The corner of Rong Gan''s mouth moved. Just as their eyes were getting closer and closer to each other, a delicate voice of a woman suddenly sounded.


    "Your Highness the Sixth Prince!"

 C6

    It was less than the sound, and it sounded strangely familiar. Looking back, he saw a woman in a red dress standing outside the courtyard.


    She immediately recognized that the girl was the daughter of the Zhao family. The concubines that rarely gave birth to a second lady were rarely born.


    It seemed like the demons and demons of the day were all here.


    Rong Qian looked out of the courtyard with a hint of surprise. He frowned when he saw that Qi was still out of his sight, but then his eyes fell on his face.


    He remained in a circle, whispering softly in her ear.


    "The one who can''t move right now isn''t this prince, right?"


    There was a distinct mockery and mockery in his tone.


    Hot air sprayed into her ears, causing her face to turn slightly red. She angrily glared at him, then suddenly lifted her foot and stomped on his foot.


    Rao Gan had already seen through her intentions. With a disdainful smile, he let go of her arm as if nothing had happened and gracefully took half a step back like a jade mountain standing in court.


    When his movements failed, he immediately used his palm and cut towards the young man''s neck. With no change in expression, when her palm was about to reach him, she lightly pulled back and was pulled to his side again.


    "Can''t wait any longer?" He whispered in her ear.


    Yu Yu glowered at him and shook off his hand. "Dream on!"


    At this point, neither of them responded to the outburst. The corner of her mouth twitched when she was ignored. She lowered her head to cover the jealousy in her eyes as she took a deep breath. When she raised her head again, she was once again in that gentle and moving state.


    "When little sister heard that the Sixth Prince and big sister were talking here, I don''t know what kind of things the Sixth Prince would like, so she personally made some snacks."


    When she called out to him to do it, he ignored her and called out to her again. He smiled at her faintly, but his eyes were cold.


    The usual indifference returned to his face as he looked outside the court with disdain. He saw Yu Qi, who was looking forward to the fight. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, giving him a cold demeanor.


    Even outside the court, Qi rarely felt the contempt and coldness she felt from Rong Gan.


    She wanted to retreat, but when she saw Wu Yu standing close to him, she couldn''t help but curse at him, "Your Highness? My daughter will bring you some snacks. "


    "Yes." Rong Gan casually replied.


    Just one word was enough to encourage Qi Yunxiao to enter the pavilion.


    "Your Highness, please taste the snacks personally made by this subject''s daughter." She brought out the dessert and smiled sweetly at Rong Gan.


    Yu Yu glanced over and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Such a delicate dessert was definitely not something that could be made in a short period of time. Such meticulous preparation clearly indicated that he already had a goal.


    However, this was just right.


    The man was mean and dangerous. She rarely wanted to be polite with him, so she was afraid that she didn''t even know how she died.


    "No need." With an ice-cold expression, Rong Gan rejected the offer with a frosty tone.


    Her smile froze, and she bit her red lips. She unwillingly put down the plate, but her eyes were glued to her dried body.


    How could he be so anxious ¡­ It was rare to see the bitterness in her eyes, so she sneered in her heart and decided to add fuel to the fire.


    "Your Highness, this subject''s daughter must have been blown by the wind just now, so she felt a little uncomfortable." Yu Yu frowned and pretended to have a headache. She paused for a second and looked at Qi Qi with a vigilant look. "I''ll have to trouble sister to entertain His Highness the Sixth Prince."


    Rong Qian glanced at her, and their gazes met in midair.


    He was overbearing and arrogant, but she was able to endure it. Suddenly, a similar feeling emerged in her heart, and her eyes also flashed with an extremely aggressive light.


    Maybe she was compatible.


    Yu Yu''s heart skipped a beat as he could clearly feel the pressure on his body. He could not help but choke, and immediately avoided his gaze to look at the Jade Orchid Tree outside the court.


    When she saw this, she felt a surge of jealousy and resentment. This little bitch dared to seduce the Sixth Prince in front of her!


    "If your sister isn''t feeling well, quickly go back and rest. Your sister will naturally take care of His Highness in your place." In front of her, she gently held her hand.


    Feeling a wave of nausea, Yu Yu calmly lifted her hand to stroke the hair on her temples, avoiding her closeness. "Then, thank you, little sister."


    This little sister called him so affectionately, but there was no warmth in her eyes.


    "Your Highness, then this subject will take her leave as well." She curtsied slightly towards Rong Gan as she left.


    A trace of a playful smile appeared on the corner of Rong Gan''s lips. His gaze landed on the back of her neck, which was hanging down meekly. His deep eagle-eyes flickered, flickering with a dangerous dark light.


    There was a moment of silence in the pavilion.


    "This is a jade hairpin sent by the Chu Country''s envoy. It is said that it has the effect of repelling poisons and is a rare treasure. Today, I''ll give it to you."


    When she heard his words, she raised her head and saw him hand over a slim box made of rosewood.


    What does that mean?


    The item had already been handed in front of him. It would be disrespectful if he didn''t receive it.


    She stood up and picked up the item suspiciously. She didn''t expect that it still had some weight to it.


    Was he trying to make her hate him?


    She suddenly understood the meaning of this action and glared at him. However, this man didn''t say anything else and just left.


    What a stingy and black-hearted man!


    "The thing that the Sixth Prince gave you, don''t you want your sister to see?" As soon as she left, she changed her face and said arrogantly to the arrogant North Korean.


    A jade hairpin with a jade-green head of an orchid was lying on the purple red velvet. Holding it in his hand, he took a closer look at the sunlight for a while and realized that there seemed to be a pool of water flowing inside the hairpin; it was shockingly exquisite.


    Yu Yu Qi also stared at the hairpin in her hand. She could see the undisguised anger and expectation in her eyes.


    After seeing everything clearly, he sneered in his heart and immediately put away the hairpin and prepared to leave.


    "Bitch, stop!" Yu Yu Yu suddenly stopped her with a disdainful smile on her face. She raised her chin and said, "You are a trash who has lost your innocence a long time ago. Don''t even think about seducing the Sixth Prince. This hairpin is not worthy for you to wear!"


    Yu Yu frowned. She looked at Yu Yu Qi with an indifferent expression and said with a cold tone, "How about I give you the hairpin?"


    It was the jade hairpin offered by the Chu Country. Since this little bitch had given it to her on her own initiative, she didn''t want it for nothing!


    But just as she reached out to take it, she did something she could not have imagined.


    The jade hairpin arced through the air and was thrown into the lotus pond with a thump.


    "You! "You did it on purpose!" It was less than the scream from Qi.


    Yu Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled mockingly, "Don''t you want it?" If you want it, then go and pick it up! "


    Just when he thought that she was about to have a fit, he suddenly fell to the ground with a thud.

 C7

    Even at the moment when he felt suspicious, he felt footsteps behind him.


    Acting weak? Pretend to fall? He wanted to frame her without caring about her brotherly feelings, so that he could gain a rough reputation... With such an obvious intention in mind, this white lotus didn''t mind acting too arrogantly.


    Since she liked acting, how could she not do the entire act?


    The footsteps from behind were getting closer and closer. A fierce look flashed across her eyes, and she kicked on the jade mountain that was barely visible.


    Ah!" Qi was surprised that Yu Yu would make such a move. Her delicate body fell back and landed heavily on the ground. She stared at Yu Yu in disbelief. "Sister, you ¡­


    It was so cold that it frightened Qi Yi more than she dared to say another word.


    "Bastard, what are you doing?" Yu Zheng who happened to see this scene immediately scolded in a low voice.


    "Father!" Her hair was disheveled, and she was in so much pain that her lips were pale. Her eyes sparkled as she let out a pitiful cry. There was no trace of the evil attitude from before.


    "Unfilial daughter, why did you make a move on your sister?" Yu Qi, who rarely fell to the ground after she had helped Qing Shui up, yelled angrily at Yu Yu.


    Make a move? The smile at the corner of his mouth had a hint of meaning to it. "Father, why don''t you ask your sister what exactly she did to provoke your daughter to do it?"


    The words sounded so fresh that they almost made Qi choke.


    Yu Zheng was also angered by Yu Yu''s words. He then scolded angrily, "Don''t you know how to love your little sister and beat her. Do you even have reason to do so?"


    If there was no reason, how could he be so "bold"?


    The expression on her face didn''t change at all. A pair of intelligent eyes swept across her face.


    It was less than the feeling of grievance and resentment that Qi Jian felt. When she saw the confidence on her face, she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    The light in her eyes dimmed as she tried to hide behind Yu Yu''s back. She screamed in fear, "Father, sister is staring at me! I''m so scared!"


    Still pretending at this time? He frowned slightly, and when he looked back at Qi, there was contempt in his eyes.


    Yu Zheng''s face was extremely gloomy. Seeing that his eldest daughter refused to admit her mistakes, he became even angrier.


    Not much more than a cold eye to see less than Qi provocative. Even when it was less than political action, she did not panic or fear.


    However, his heart was even colder as his eyes suddenly closed, "If father were to beat her, then I should beat his daughter to death. It just so happens that I can take advantage of sister''s marriage to enter the Sixth Prince''s Mansion!"


    The words came quickly and clearly, the hand pausing only an inch from his cheek, his fingers trembling with surprise.


    "What did you say?" As the Prime Minister, even though he was angry, he quickly understood the meaning behind his words.


    He opened his eyes, and his hand that was less than political had already been retracted.


    She raised her head and said, "My daughter originally wasn''t willing to say, but my sister seduced the Sixth Prince right in front of me. Not only did she fail to seduce him, but in her anger, she even threw the jade hairpin that the Sixth Prince gifted her into the lotus pond."


    "You''re lying!" Not before Qi suddenly yelled.


    Nonsense!


    He originally wanted to play along with this little slut, but now he wanted to falsely accuse her instead. Faintly, he couldn''t help but step out of the government office and point at the eyes without hesitation. "Obviously, you are a slut ¡­"


    "The jade hairpin that the Sixth Prince gave me is a tribute from Chu. Sister, throwing it away like this is a great disrespect to the Imperial Family. It can''t be that I threw it away after accepting the Sixth Prince''s gift, right?"


    What he said made sense. It made her feel helpless, so she could only stand there fuming, but she couldn''t say a word.


    As a daughter of the Prime Minister''s family, calling his sister a bitch was rare compared to frowning and glaring fiercely at Qi.


    He really didn''t have a time to worry.


    As it was a matter of physical size, he suppressed his anger and asked again, "What is it?"


    If what Su''er said was true, then what happened just now was understandable.


    How could she admit that she was wrong? Immediately, his eyes became watery again. "Father, it''s all elder sister slandering her daughter. Her daughter didn''t ¡­"


    "No?" Yu Zheng raised his eyebrows and coldly raised his voice. He looked at Yu Yu Qi with disdain before arguing, "Father, you said that your daughter doesn''t love to protect her little sister, but why didn''t you say that your little sister used the name of a slut when she spoke to her daughter? If word of this got out, your daughter wouldn''t have face, but where is our Prime Minister''s face to be?"


    He no longer wanted to talk about the hairpin, so he pretended to be just and taught her a lesson in a deep voice, "She''s still young, so if you don''t know how to speak properly, just teach her well. It would be wrong to make a move."


    This little slut wanted to use this opportunity to escape his father''s teachings. How could he let her succeed?


    "Enough, you don''t have to say anymore." However, she was interrupted as soon as she opened her mouth.


    She looked at the father and daughter duo, a trace of satisfaction in her smile.


    "Where did you throw the jade hairpin?" Although he didn''t believe it, he had no choice but to say that he was on this side.


    After all, Su''er was the candidate chosen by the Sixth Prince.


    Even though Qi Qi knew that her father was no longer biased towards her, she was the only one who had been angered by that bitch since she was young. She had never suffered such a loss before. She straightened her body and moved her lips to explain again.


    "Father, daughter ¡­"


    "If little sister really likes the Sixth Prince, big sister can go and cancel the engagement for you. But why must you do something that would harm the entire Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    Yu Yu Yu suddenly spoke, his expression extremely serious.


    Yu Yu was surprised for a second, and then immediately immersed himself in the surprise. The wronged expression on his face was replaced with unconcealable joy.


    She looked at her daughter with an inquiring gaze, as if she was indeed different from her usual self.


    However, his face, and his actions, were becoming more and more similar ¡­. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he became.


    Yu Yu suddenly noticed something strange, and wondered if he could have seen something.


    At this time, Yucheng had just recovered from his shock. Thinking of what had just happened, he was about to ask another question when Qi Jian pointed at the lotus pond and said, "The jade hairpin is over there."


    She had obviously lost her mind from the sudden surprise. She raised her chin and asked, "Are you going to end the marriage when I find the jade hairpin?"

 C8

    It was rare for her to show such a shallow expression like this, even when she was always boasting about herself as a lady of the prime minister''s house.


    Was he really that anxious? He laughed coldly in his heart.


    He had originally wanted to break off the engagement at all costs, but the item he didn''t want was treated as a quest by others ¡­ If that''s the case, my good sister, then I''ll have to beat the meat.


    Yu Yu gave a faint smile and grabbed Qing Shui''s wrist. A hint of ridicule flashed across Yu Yu''s mouth. "If you go down and pick it up yourself, I will believe your sincerity. I will consider this issue."


    The sunlight penetrated through the dense foliage of the Jade Orchid Tree and shone on her face. Her face, which was already bright and beautiful, became all the more gorgeous.


    This scene was rarely seen by Qi, and was unavoidably envied again.


    The little bitch was born with a fox face, so she should be sent to the main hall!


    Then, hearing the words that were less than zero, she suddenly became dark and relaxed, and her heart filled with ecstasy.


    If he could really marry into the Sixth Prince''s estate, then his status in the capital would be even more prestigious and illustrious.


    Jump into the lotus pond to pick up the hairpin... Good! As long as she can break off the engagement and pick up the hairpin, what''s the big deal?


    "Really?" At this moment, the desire in her heart had already surpassed the thought of her mind. She asked with determination as she stared at her face that was still a little less than zero.


    With bright eyes and a smile, he looked at her and gave her a tacit approval.


    The next moment, she threw away her hand as if she was afraid that she would regret it and jumped into the pond.


    Everything happened too quickly. Even Yu Yu didn''t expect that Qi would be so "sincere."


    "Qi''er!" He shouted with an expression of disbelief, and then he stamped his foot on the ground, completely missing his usual calm demeanor ¡­


    "Father, Father ¡­" Pfft, save me ¡­ "Ah, save me!"


    A smug look flashed in his eyes, but he soon revealed an expression that was even more worried than the government. He shouted at the servants in the courtyard, "Men! Second Miss fell into the water, quickly come and save her! "


    For a moment, the courtyard was in chaos. Chu Yu was almost out of breath. When he thought of the words he had spoken a moment ago, his eyes turned sharp as he glared at his sister, "If anything were to happen to your sister, you will be the main culprit!"


    There was not the slightest surprise at the scolding that was less than political.


    She had known since a long time ago that the original owner of this house was a person whose biological father did not care about the death of his mother.


    He laughed softly in his heart, but his expression was one of extreme innocence. "Father, even I did not expect that little sister would be so infatuated with the Sixth Prince ¡­"


    With just that one sentence, he had pushed the responsibility out of his mind.


    She wanted to pick up the hairpin less than Qi, but as a lady from a noble family, she wanted to get married to her sister. She was so easily overwhelmed by desire that she jumped into the water desperately. Was this proof that Qi was more difficult to deal with?


    Fewer than the political will, angry at the older daughter''s behavior, can not help but hate the second daughter stupid.


    After a period of chaos, someone finally fished out the wet clothes.


    She lay in the maid''s arms with a pale face. Water grasses wrapped around her body as she vomited mouthful after mouthful. In her hand was a jade hairpin with an orchid head.


    How could she still be like a young lady of the House of Generals when she was in such a sorry state? The anger that was fresh in the government rose up again, and immediately scolded towards the public, "As your eldest sister, even if your sister is young and ignorant, how could you be so ignorant?"


    "Father, little sister fell into the water. Daughter is very sad too." Faced with his anger that was less than politics, he bowed with a sincere face. His words paused here as if he was making up his mind. "Seeing how sincere my younger sister is, this daughter is willing ¡­"


    Yuichi narrowed his eyes and leaned back, inspecting Yuichi. "You mean?"


    Compared to her elusive eldest daughter, she was naturally a simple second daughter who was easier to control.


    If Qi''er could really marry into the Sixth Prince''s Estate ¡­


    When he saw the gleam in the man''s eyes, he understood what he was thinking.


    Finally revealing a righteous expression, he raised his head and said, "Daughter is willing to consider helping little sister."


    The next morning, Qi was lying on the bed with her forehead tied up. The servant gave her some medicine, but she was pushed away right after she took a sip. "When I''m done, I''ll definitely show that bitch who''s boss!"


    "Oh? Little sister, who do you want to see it? "


    Standing at the door, a cold light flashed across his eyes as he heard this.


    In front of the gentle breeze and drizzle, behind the bad words, and do not have the brain, but the dark eye.


    Just when Qi Qi was surprised, Yu Yu sat on the edge of the bed and stared into her eyes, which were gradually becoming resentful. She reached out for the medicine bowl in the servant girl''s hand, smiled at her, and scooped up a spoonful of soup, placing it close to Qi''s lips.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as she heard, she quickly leaned back.


    "I''m your sister, of course I''m taking care of you."


    "No, I''m not drinking the medicine you fed me. Go away!" CaiYi came to her senses and pushed away her hand with a scream.


    Her maidservant was standing on the side, at a loss of what to do. When she saw the two of them pushing each other, she spilled all the soup on her young lady''s clothes. Only then did she react and rush forward to protect her mistress.


    However, before she could even open her mouth, the young maid was already petrified.


    It wasn''t because she was a coward, but because the aura she exuded was too oppressive.


    In the end, she was the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s residence, and they could not afford to offend her.


    "Alright, since little sister doesn''t want to see me, then I''ll leave." Yu Yu feigned helplessness as he sighed, and casually handed the bowl to the side. The young servant girl did not dare delay any further, and immediately accepted it.


    So unreliable! Yu Yu was cursing in her heart. Just as Yu Yu was about to get up, she stopped him angrily, "Yu Yu Yu, you..." "Stop!


    She turned her head to the side and stared coldly at Qing Shui.


    She had a cold aura around her, making her seem even more intimidating. After a while, she quickly took out a jade hairpin from under her pillow and put it in front of Qing Shui. "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Sister, you''re talking about this!" Yu Yu raised his eyebrows and then smiled.


    This kind of frivolous attitude made Qing Shui even angrier than before. However, he was in a hurry to get this marriage. Feeling depressed, he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s not impossible for me to end the engagement, but you have to agree to three conditions first." Xi Ri rolled up his sleeves and stretched out three fingers in front of Qi Jing.


    "Which three conditions?" After everything that had happened, Qi was more cautious than she had ever been before.


    What if this little slut spoke up and randomly raised some conditions ¡­ Should she agree?

 C9

    Fewer than what you can do. Fewer than what you can do. Fewer than what you can make decisions about.


    In order to get this marriage, less than Qi can jump into the lotus pond recklessly, which shows how much sincerity this point has.


    After the first compromise, she was sure she would agree even less.


    The maidservant, who was sitting next to her, looked at her with a worried expression. It was good that she was able to marry into the Sixth Prince''s estate, but the eldest miss was obviously trying to use the marriage to threaten her.


    What happened yesterday was already ridiculous enough, he really couldn''t let his young mistress continue to be confused.


    "Miss, why not drink the Spirit-Sobering Medicine first?" She was afraid that she would not be able to give off any pressure, but she was more afraid of the consequences of Qi''s wrong decision, so she gathered up her courage and tried to persuade her.


    At this moment, Qi was more concerned with ending the engagement so that she could marry herself. How could she understand the meaning behind the maid''s words?


    "Do you want to drink or not? Go back first!" Having her thoughts interrupted, she waved her hand at the young maid in annoyance.


    Yu Yu sneered as she watched the servant girl obediently leave. She thought to herself that she had made up her mind long ago. She hesitated, but it was only to find an excuse for her to agree.


    "Little sister, have you not thought it through?" She stretched out her hand and grabbed the jade hairpin that was still fresh in Qi Qi''s hand. She looked left and right in the sunlight before looking back at the Sixth Prince, "If little sister still hasn''t thought it through, then I will go to the Sixth Prince''s house to enjoy the flowers, as invited by the Sixth Prince."


    With that, he put away the jade hairpin and prepared to leave.


    "Stop!" She was about to get out of bed and pull on her sleeves.


    The position of the Sixth Prince''s consort had to be his, so how could this little bitch have the right to admire flowers with the Sixth Prince?


    "Isn''t it just three things? "Fine, fine!" She gritted her teeth and hammered the bed as she spoke.


    That night, a full moon hung in the sky.


    In the inner room of the Orchid Fragrance Court, Zhao Yuanzhi drank a mouthful of tea in satisfaction after hearing about the day and the agreement.


    "At least that little bitch is sensible!" I know you should give up your position as the Sixth Prince''s consort. "


    Since it was like this, she didn''t have to do it herself.


    "Mother, but if she were to open her mouth wide, what would I do?" When she thought of the way she flaunted herself in front of him during the day, her face was filled with resentment.


    They were both young ladies of the Prime Minister''s Estate, and that little slut had just taken over the title of direct leader. Her mother had been his concubine before, but now that he had taken care of her mother, he was naturally the direct descendant.


    Why was it that the one who had told the Sixth Prince''s Mansion about marriage was not him, but that little slut instead!


    Seeing the woman''s expression, Zhao Yuanzhi naturally understood what she was thinking. She patted her hand consolingly, "In the end, you are your father''s beloved daughter. That little bitch doesn''t have good intentions, so you should be careful with her. Also, your mother will help you, so she won''t be able to cause any trouble."


    "Miss, since you want to participate in the wedding banquet, you should bring this hairpin along." The maidservant who was standing beside her, holding a hairpin inlaid with a broken ruby, compared it to her hair, suggested.


    He looked at his reflection in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction.


    Through Lei Li''s methods during this period of time, none of the servants and wives dared to deal with the errands in her courtyard.


    Even Zhao Yuanzhi knew that there was no mistake in what she had done, at least on the surface.


    Today was a joyous occasion for the Cheng Guo manor. As the manager of the mansion, Mrs Zhao naturally had to personally bring the two misses to the banquet.


    "Xiao''er, your sister just so happens to be in the water. I need you to take care of her when we arrive at the Cheng Guo manor."


    On the carriage, Mrs Zhao had a kind smile on her face as she pointed to something.


    In order to make a name for herself at the banquet, Mrs. Zhao had made clothes and jewelry for Qi, and she wore a green yarn dress on her pink blouse, a green pearl hairpin and carefully painted makeup.


    Compared with the more sparsely decorated, the less sparse, the more pure and clean.


    Yu Yu glanced at Yu Qiong, who was dressed like a flower, and couldn''t help but sneer, "It''s natural to take care of little sister, but since little sister is not feeling well, why not stay at home and rest?"


    When she heard this, she immediately frowned in anger. "You, if it wasn''t for you, you little slut, how could I have fallen into the water? And why do you want me to stay at the Palace? "


    He should have been the one to go to such an occasion. Even if someone wanted to stay in the mansion, it should have been this little bitch!


    "Qi''er!" Mrs Zhao saw that her precious daughter had completely lost her composure. Just as she was about to arrive at the gates of the Residence of the Duke of Cheng, she spoke up, "You''re the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Do you understand that you need to have the appearance of a young lady?"


    It was obvious that he was trying to help and ridicule Su Hao, and he even said that he was trying to get something out of Su Li''s mouth. His eyes were filled with coldness.


    She initially didn''t want to attend any banquets, but with the Zhao Family''s active arrangements, she changed her mind.


    Since there was someone who wanted to humiliate himself, why should he show mercy?


    "My mother is being supported by my concubine. It must have been hard for me to raise my sister."


    She spoke softly to Zhao Yuanzhi. Then, she pulled over her wrist and squeezed it tightly.


    "What are you doing?" Let me go! " Fewer than Qi immediately struggled to escape from her opponent''s grasp, but how could she be a match for him?


    "Since mother told me to take good care of my sister, and the carriage is bumpy, don''t you want me to help you?" Yu Yu looked at Yu Yu Yu with a faint smile and said.


    Mrs Zhao was forbidden from being brought up by others to help her concubine. For a moment, her hands trembled in anger. Just then, the carriage stopped. She took a deep breath and looked at Qing Shui contemptuously. Then, she stood up and pulled on Qing Shui''s hand. "Qi''er, let''s go. Didn''t you and Miss Sun already meet to see the bride?"


    She smiled with satisfaction and let go of his hand.


    "Be careful, little sister." She reminded them with good intentions as she watched their backs. Then, with a smile, she stood up and got out of the car.


    "Qi''er, why are you so late?" "Come with me." A bird''s call sounded out. She raised her head and saw a girl dressed in a red dress standing next to Xue Yu. She was about to enter the mansion as she spoke.


    "Wait, Miss Sun, this is the elder sister that I mentioned to you." CaiYi suddenly pulled the woman to a stop and introduced her to CaiYi.


    The woman''s face sank when she heard what Qi Jian said. She looked up and down at Qing Shui.


    "You''re the young miss that''s rarely seen in the clan?"

 C10

    Outside the carriage, the sun was shining brightly. As he looked at the two women standing side by side, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    This pretty and barbarous young woman in a red blouse had no connections whatsoever. However, after seeing Qi''s attitude towards the woman and what she had said to Mrs. Zhao on the carriage, it was not hard to guess who she was.


    Miss Sun of the Cheng Guo Mansion, Cheng Yuan.


    "I am Qi''er''s elder sister." In the face of Cheng Yuan''s unruly question, she seemed very calm. The corners of her lips curled up as she bowed towards Cheng Yuan, "Miss Cheng, you always have the reputation of being virtuous and courteous in the capital. Seeing you here today, you truly live up to your name."


    It was obviously praise, but to Cheng Chong, it felt a little strange.


    It was true that she was a prodigy in the capital, but when had her reputation of being virtuous and well-mannered spread out?


    However, since it was a compliment, he could reluctantly accept it.


    Standing on the steps with a proud expression, he did not respond to Yu Yu''s flattery. Instead, he sneered disdainfully and said, "My family values a woman''s character the most, unlike some people who disregard the law and respect family, and don''t understand courtesy is the essence of a woman!"


    These weird words were less than those that Qi Jian felt relieved listening to.


    When this slut saw Cheng Chong, she opened her mouth to flatter him. If he wanted to win over the hearts of others, wasn''t that a bit too hasty?


    No, that little bitch did it on purpose!


    "Yes, no one can compare to Miss Cheng when it comes to being virtuous, virtuous, polite, and courteous." Her tone was light, but there was obvious mockery in her smile.


    To be rude to someone he met and not return a courtesy when he was of the same generation, this was truly being ''virtuous and polite''.


    There were guests coming and going around the Residence of the Duke of Cheng. When the ladies saw this, they couldn''t help but take a second look and whisper amongst themselves.


    "Isn''t this the Duke of Cheng Guo''s Miss Sun? Why are you so arrogant? "


    "Who is the woman opposite us?" It doesn''t seem to have been added. "


    "It''s the young miss of the estate, the one who is currently negotiating with the Sixth Prince!"


    At this moment, Cheng Yuan also reacted and immediately glared at the fresh face, "Are you mocking me?"


    She did not retreat at all. Compared to Cheng Yuan who was flustered and exasperated, her demeanor was completely different.


    "I''m just taunting you. Who asked you to be so stupid as to listen to whatever others say?" She leaned over with a smile and whispered into Cheng Yuan''s ear.


    Cheng Ying was so angry that his back trembled. As the doting granddaughter of the country''s duke, no one had ever treated her with such disrespect.


    "You ¡­"


    "Miss Cheng, is this how the Duke of Cheng''s household treats their guests?" Today, my daughter has truly broadened her horizons. "


    Before Cheng Yuan could finish, she interrupted her and helped her tidy up the wrinkles on her shoulders. There was a threat and a sneer in her voice.


    She was certain that this was the entrance to Cheng Guo''s mansion, so even if Cheng Yuan was angry, she wouldn''t lose her composure in public.


    Although Cheng Yuan''s performance just now was already very eye-catching.


    After Zhao Yuanzhi got off the car, she started to socialize with the host who was greeting her at the entrance. When she noticed the situation, Qi realized that she couldn''t stand idly by anymore, so she grabbed Cheng Yuan''s arm and tried to comfort her.


    "Miss Cheng, my sister has always been like this. Please don''t take her seriously. I apologize on her behalf."


    Cheng Yuan knew this wasn''t the place to lose her temper. She sneered and pulled up to apologize to herself. "You don''t know the rules, don''t have any manners."


    Rules? Elegance?


    After Cheng Yuan finished her sentence, she dragged back her figure and left with a sneer on her face.


    If the original owner didn''t care too much about rules and regulations, he probably wouldn''t have been suppressed to death by Mrs. Zhao and Mother Qi.


    Since he was here, he definitely wouldn''t let them have their way!


    Today was the Duke of Cheng''s Mansion marrying his daughter. Cheng Ying dragged Yu Yu to the inner chamber to look at her aunt''s dress. She rarely left the hall alone.


    Her arrival immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The family members of the officials gathered together to discuss the situation. Some of them had already started to talk about the scene in front of the manor gates.


    He didn''t care much about these questions or the stares at the crowd. He casually sat in the hall and listened in on the gossip. He did know a lot about the capital.


    However, these words sounded interesting at first, but gradually, they turned to be boring.


    She got up and walked to the door of the hall. Seeing that it was quiet on the veranda, she sat down on the veranda and looked at a nearby pond of golden carp.


    She didn''t hold a grudge against Miss Sun of the Duke of Cheng''s estate for offending her.


    This was probably the reason Madam Zhao insisted on arranging for her to attend the wedding banquet. Using an unruly and ignorant Miss Cheng to make things difficult for her was because the mother and daughter were underestimating her.


    As for Qi, she followed Cheng Yuan to see the third lady of the Cheng Guo mansion to dress, then went back to the hall where the women were arranged.


    As soon as he entered the small courtyard, he saw Yu Yu standing alone on the fence, admiring the fish.


    The more she thought about it just now, the more she felt that she had suffered a loss. She was determined to teach him a lesson.


    Just as she was about to angrily go up and argue with Yu Yu, she suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    "Miss Cheng, you ¡­" He knew that Cheng Yuan wanted revenge. Seeing that she seemed to be hesitating, he asked her, "What do you want?"


    After Cheng Yuan stood still, she saw the young maid heading towards her. The young maid was still holding a tray when she suddenly thought of something.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just wait and watch the show."


    On the veranda, it was not so much that they could see it from a distance as that of Chenqie and Chenqie.


    These two people didn''t get any benefits at the door, plus he was wearing the clothes prepared by Madame Zhao. Even now, there wasn''t any red spot on his body, so he thought that they would definitely make a move again.


    Just as she was thinking this, a figure walked towards her.


    When he raised his eyes and saw the nervousness on the person''s face that he was trying his best to suppress, he immediately understood.


    It''s here!


    Yu Yu suddenly stood up and walked towards them, as if he had just seen Yu Yu and Cheng Yuan.


    Cheng Yuan obviously didn''t think that she would take the initiative to come over to him. Did this woman who didn''t have rules not know that he was annoying and needed to be obedient?


    "Miss Cheng, my mother told me to take good care of my younger sister." Yu Yu walked leisurely to Cheng Yuan and Yu Yu Qi, then reached out his hand with a smile, about to pull Yu Yu Qi to him.


    "Miss Cheng." It was rare for Qi to pretend to be weak and ask for help from Cheng Yuan, as she was not showing off like when she was at home.


    At this time, the young maid also brought the teacup to his side.


    Just as she was about to brush past Jiu Zu, she suddenly shifted her body and the tea in the tray fell onto Jiu Zu''s body.


    Cheng Yuan saw this and laughed proudly. Unfortunately, she was unable to laugh after a short while.


    Ah!" "You!

 C11

    As Cheng Yuan exclaimed in shock, the young maid who served the tea was so scared that she fell to her knees.


    "Miss, this servant deserves to die!"


    CaiYi quickly shook off her hand and went up to help Cheng Yuan wipe the water stains off her clothes.


    However, the tea water was already soaked through, how could he wipe it off?


    He tilted his body slightly, then looked at Cheng Yuan with concern and shook her head. "What a pity, a good sky-silk brocade can''t be worn when you see water."


    You want to make a small move to embarrass her? Do you think that she is the original owner who was kind to the point of being stupid?


    Cheng Yuan stared at Yu Yu in exasperation, "You! "You did it on purpose!"


    At this moment, the madams and young ladies in the small courtyard all heard the commotion. Some people had already left the hall, ready to watch the commotion.


    A trace of craftiness flashed across Xiao Yan''s eyes when he lowered his gaze as he swept his gaze over the female servants who had approached to see what was going on.


    At this moment, the female servant had already approached. As she saw the kneeling maid and heard the few words spoken, how could she not understand?


    It was also common for ''little misunderstandings'' to occur between the Shangguan sisters. However, with the Duke of Cheng today marrying his daughter, this show was becoming more and more difficult to deal with ¡­


    Cheng Yuan also noticed that more and more people were looking towards them. She gave them a fierce glare and didn''t bother with her retort and left.


    "Miss Cheng!" Just as Qi Qi was about to follow her, she was suddenly stopped by a hand.


    "Little sister, Miss Cheng is not in a good mood. I think you shouldn''t try to get close to her."


    "What are you doing?" She turned around, her face full of innocent hurt.


    If he wasn''t more careful, he would have easily missed the gloating look in her eyes.


    After Cheng Yuan left, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Yu Yu tilted his head and glanced at Yu Yuqi, who was standing shoulder to shoulder with her. With a slight curve of his lips, Yu Yu gave a gentle smile and said, "This show, does it look good?"


    Qi Jian couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. "What is Sister saying? Why can''t I understand her?"


    Acting dumb? Very good.


    He then slowly took out the Jade Orchid hairpin from his sleeve and looked at it, "It''s fine if you don''t understand. You just have to know that if you and Miss Cheng do anything else, it''ll make me unhappy ¡­"


    As she spoke, her eyes suddenly became cold. She stared at Yu Yuqi and said, "I don''t mind falling into the pond again."


    Although the tone of her words was not very loud, they were barely heard by Qi Qi. She couldn''t help but feel a chill run down her spine.


    She was the only one who bullied this little slut. The last time she fell to the water to pick up a hairpin was enough to make her depressed. She didn''t believe that this little slut would really do such an outrageous thing in the Cheng Guo manor!


    "It''s obvious that you''re not being nice to others. What right do you have to blame me?"


    Her face darkened, and her tone was tinged with anger.


    At this moment, the guests were all drinking tea and chatting in the parlour, and there were two people remaining in the courtyard.


    "Alright."


    Yu Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled. He then walked towards the pond in front of the veranda and prepared to throw the jade hairpin into the water.


    This little bitch actually!


    She still had a lingering fear of what had happened last time. If this hairpin were to really fall into the water, who knew what kind of nonsense this little bitch would come up with!


    "..." "Wait!" she whispered.


    He turned his head to the side, revealing a smile that he had expected from a long time ago, the hand holding the hairpin had also stopped.


    It was even less than when Qi had promised three things for the sake of the Sixth Concubine. How could she give up now?


    "As a sister, I will naturally resolve this misunderstanding in front of Miss Cheng." Although she was disgruntled, she was forced to take a deep breath due to the situation she was in.


    What he said sounded good.


    Fresh from the sneer in her lowered eyes, she gracefully put her hand away and held the hairpin in her hand." That''s right, this hairpin is a keepsake between the Sixth Prince and me. If something were to go wrong, how would my little sister marry into the Sixth Prince''s Palace?


    Her figure had always been graceful and elegant. With her sleeves spread out, she gave off a charisma that could scorch people.


    She was even more jealous than when she looked at him.


    However, when she thought of marrying into the Sixth Prince''s estate, she quickly felt relieved. When he became the Sixth Imperial Concubine, wouldn''t this little bitch still live or die just with a single sentence?


    At this moment, Cheng Yuan had already changed her clothes and came out.


    Yu Di gritted her teeth and walked towards Cheng Yuan.


    Yu Yu stood where she was as if nothing had happened, not too far away, watching Yu Yu speak to Cheng Yuan with concern. She was still playing with the jade hairpin with the magnolia flower in her hand. The corner of her mouth curved into a satisfied smile.


    She didn''t know what Qi had said, but when Cheng Yuan got closer to her, she only tilted her head proudly to the side. After that, he did not make things difficult for her again.


    There was no need to give face to such people ¡­


    Just before the auspicious hour, a woman came to inform everyone that the bride and groom were about to begin their worship.


    Cheng Ying pulled Yu Yuqi to the main hall to watch the fun, then left her alone.


    Some of the young ladies were led by their elders, while others hid behind screens to peek at the newbies visiting halls.


    "The third young master''s wife is the young lady of the Zheng Family. I heard that Miss Zheng came from a martial general''s family, but she has a cyan heart and is the most knowledgeable. The two families are truly compatible!"


    "Isn''t that so? He had heard that in order to marry Miss Zheng, the Old Duke had distributed quite a few businesses to the Third Master. He was afraid that Miss Zheng would suffer grievances if she entered the house. "Look at the style of this wedding ¡­"


    Not really concerned about the customs of the ancient wedding, he sat in the side hall of the wedding hall and drank tea, listening to the gossip about the wedding.


    "Eh? It''s the Sixth Prince! "


    "As expected of the descendants of dragons and phoenixes ¡­" That''s how you compare the other young masters of the aristocratic families to him! "


    You also came? His mind felt a chill.


    In the imperial court, the name of the Duke of Cheng was famous, so it was only right for the Sixth Prince to come. However, she hadn''t expected that the Sixth Prince''s arrival would cause such a stir among the young ladies of the official family.


    Gradually, the topic of tolerance began to be brought to the matter of He Yu''s engagement.


    Even as he sat silent at the table, he felt countless looks of envy directed at him.


    Wasn''t it just growing a good skin? I really don''t know what to do with that bastard!


    He could not hear clearly, so he got up gracefully and went out through the side door, using his memory to walk towards the parlour where the guests were waiting.


    The Residence of the Duke of Cheng was quiet and serene, with a graceful atmosphere. After a while, they passed through the garden and saw the roof tiles of a completely unfamiliar place. They frowned in annoyance.


    Damn, lost.

 C12

    This kind of voice wasn''t unfamiliar to Lin Ming. But in broad daylight, in the inner chambers of the State Duke''s mansion, on a day like this, the State Duke''s mansion was having a joyous occasion. Was he already in such a hurry ¡­


    She wanted to walk away, but she was too curious.


    Those who were able to appear in the east wing of the courtyard were definitely not of the maidservants or servants. Wouldn''t it be even more interesting if the prince''s household took on the role of a lord and went overboard in broad daylight?


    As he thought about this, he started to walk towards the veranda.


    The sound of the house was still intermittent. At this hour of the summer and autumn, it was almost noon. The weather was unavoidably sultry, so the windows were slightly ajar.


    It was only this gap that allowed him to see the room more clearly.


    In the shadows of the curtain, a man and a woman, their clothes bare, were intertwined on the bed in the inner room of the east wing. The two of them went up and down, bending over to look at each other.


    The face of the couple was not immediately visible because of the drapes covering them and the angle.


    Her eyes were searching the room quickly.


    This room was roughly the same as the room in the Prime Minister''s residence. Her gaze was quickly attracted by the clothes on the ground.


    The material of the golden thread, the pattern of the dragon and the phoenix, the pattern of the cry... Isn''t that what the bridegroom dressed in today''s wedding hall?


    It was also at this moment that the two men and women in the room changed positions, allowing them to recognize each other through their faces.


    Her eyes suddenly widened and she almost exclaimed out loud.


    After looking at the groom''s clothes on the floor, he was mentally prepared. He didn''t think much of seeing that the man was a groom.


    However, the woman who was entangled with the groom, was actually, unexpectedly ¡­ It was Cheng Yuan''s mother!


    He had originally wanted to watch the show, but the current scene was one that he was enjoying to his heart''s content.


    In the blink of an eye, the bridegroom, who had been in high and vigorous spirits in front of everyone just a moment ago, became involved with his aunt.


    After satisfying his curiosity, Yu Yu gave a relaxed smile, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    Just as she was about to move, a small pot of daffodils suddenly fell from the window.


    It was so good that his own flower pot was actually hung on it!


    "Who''s outside!" This sound was not only shocking, it also interrupted the good news inside.


    The man shouted in alarm.


    If the people inside were to find out that she was spying on them, it would be difficult for her to avoid trouble.


    She didn''t want to get involved in their mess yet.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, a figure suddenly appeared by her side. Before she could react, that person brought her up to the roof.


    When the people in the room heard the commotion outside, they called out that no one was going to answer, so they put on their clothes and went out to check the commotion.


    "Strange, I clearly heard a sound just now, why is it gone?"


    The groom looked out the window at the empty space and rubbed his chin in suspicion as he muttered.


    When the woman saw the man leave, she didn''t come back for a short while. She sat up with dissatisfaction and said, "My little enemy, perhaps the wild cat has come. Who cares what he does, hurry up and come over!"


    This scene was clearly seen by the few people on the roof.


    She still hadn''t recovered from her shock, but when she saw the face of the person who had arrived, she was immediately stunned.


    Yes!


    He really did agree with what the enemy said.


    It was not a coincidence at all! He frowned even more.


    She stared warningly at her left shoulder. "Let go."


    As Rong Qian followed her gaze, he suddenly realized that his hand was intimately resting on her shoulder and his other hand was also embracing her slender waist.


    Since she said to let go... Let go.


    A trace of cunning flashed through his dry eyes, then he truly let go.


    Ah!" Without the support of his physical strength, he lost his balance and tilted his body towards the corner of the roof.


    This bastard!


    She was only able to let out half a cry before she was forcefully swallowed back down.


    At this moment, a blushing voice came from below the house once again.


    Just as she was about to fall to the ground, Rong Qian quickly grabbed her and pulled her into his embrace.


    He knew that he could no longer move, so he remained calm and unmoving.


    However, when they heard the voices below, they couldn''t help but blush.


    When Rong Gan saw her anxious and shy expression, the ridicule on his face intensified.


    When he spoke, the heat was deliberately in her ear.


    As he felt the scorching air around him, he couldn''t help but think back to that day as he spoke. His body began to feel numb.


    Yu Yu was immediately enraged. He glared at him and then narrowed his eyes. He had already made up his mind.


    Her silence made her feel even better.


    It looked more like a kitten with bared fangs and claws, and it was even a kitten whose claws couldn''t move at all.


    It seemed to be even more interesting.


    Yu had already seen the proud expression on his face. I''ll let you be proud for a moment...


    "Being old and having sex with a woman, how could you not be so serious when you look at her?" A low, dry voice entered his ears again.


    The two white flowers below were entangled, and the sounds of singing could be heard from time to time. Naturally, he didn''t even want to look at them.


    She lowered her head to check if anyone was coming.


    He was obviously doing it on purpose!


    "Naturally, it is not as serious as when His Highness looks at it." She replied coldly.


    "She is even more beautiful than Miss. This prince naturally looks at her seriously."


    His dry tone carried a deeper meaning than a glimpse of the wind, "My little girl also had the good fortune to see His Highness''s charm, it''s just like the rumors in Beijing!"


    This woman!


    The complacent smile on Rong Gan''s face froze for a moment, before he immediately laughed in a relaxed manner.


    "When you enter the manor, this prince will naturally grant you his wish."


    She smiled and turned her head away, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    At this time, the two people under the house had already collapsed on the bed like mud. It was obvious that they had finished their business, so they carefully left one after another.


    At the same time, the atmosphere was tranquil, and only a few traces of a charming fragrance remained in the air.


    Her dry hand was still on her waist and shoulders, and the warm breath from his nose was blowing over her head. She also seemed to be gentle and obedient as she let him hold her.


    She very casually raised her hand and stroked her hair. When her fingers touched the ice-cold pointed end of the hairpin, her eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light.

 C13

    This man had also been arrogant for a long time.


    Her fingers swiftly pulled out the silver hairpin, and with a turn of her body, a cold light shot out from her fingers towards Rong Gan''s chest.


    Her movements were smooth like flowing clouds and flowing water. Although it looked soft, it was actually vicious. It was her best counterattack during a troop''s march.


    After his initial surprise, his lips curled up into a smile as he watched the scene unfold before him.


    The silver hairpin could pierce into his body in the next moment. Didn''t he like to go to the house? Then just stay here long enough!


    In the instant that he was about to succeed, this man was like a ghost. He nimbly shifted his body and dodged her attack.


    His speed was actually so fast!


    In the army, she had already trained her reaction speed, so she didn''t hesitate to make her move again.


    This time, Rong Gan didn''t try to dodge. Instead, he extended his hand towards Wu Yu.


    "You!" Her face was full of surprise as he grabbed her hand and kicked at his lower abdomen.


    As if she had expected it, Rong Gan''s handsome eyes stared at her fresh face. His eyes didn''t even move as he directly pulled her wrist, using a little strength to wrap her in his embrace.


    "There won''t be a second time."


    He could not help but be secretly vexed. It was all due to his body being too weak. If it was him from before, how could he have been restrained so easily?


    "Then why don''t you give it a try?" She glared at him, unwilling to admit defeat.


    Knowing that he was no match for him in terms of strength, he used a series of seizing techniques to counterattack.


    The tiles on the rooftop were stepped on by the two of them. Fortunately, everyone in the courtyard had gone to the front hall to watch the show, otherwise, it would have caused a huge commotion.


    He had thought that he had only practiced a few moves in the pavilion, so he had only used a third of his power.


    It was this carelessness that allowed him to slip through the gaps and nimbly dodge the restraining force.


    If he couldn''t win, couldn''t he run away?


    Yu Yu sneered in his heart, waved the hairpin in his hand, and took the opportunity to turn around and jump down from the roof.


    Rong Gan looked at the retreating back, but didn''t chase after him.


    A dim light flashed in his eyes.


    If the young miss of the Prime Minister''s residence were to understand the art of acupuncture, then perhaps reading too many medical books in his pavilion room was still acceptable.


    However, the tricky skill that she had just used was definitely not something that could be mastered overnight.


    The wedding banquet outside had not ended yet. As he no longer had the mood to stay, he left his seat ahead of time and returned to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, regarding the matter of the Cheng Guo manor taking in bribes, your subordinate has already found some clues outside, I ask that Your Highness have a look."


    In the study of the Sixth Prince''s Mansion, a guard dressed in green respectfully handed an account to Rong Gan.


    As he flipped through two pages, he remembered the letter he had seen in Cheng Guo''s study. He had already made up his mind.


    After giving some instructions, he suddenly thought of another matter and called out to the guard that was about to leave.


    "Investigate the situation regarding the young miss of the clan once more for this prince, regardless of the details or not."


    One morning, the wind was blowing brightly.


    Fewer than the yard of the young lady of the house, Fewer than a clean suit, hands wrapped in thick strips of cloth, was throwing punches at a thick magnolia tree in the yard.


    "Eldest Miss''s actions have become more and more peculiar ever since she returned from the banquet at the Duke Cheng''s mansion!"


    "That''s right, we''re already running in circles around the red carp lake in the backyard before dawn. Now we''re hitting the tree trunk again ¡­"


    The two maidservants held a broom in their hands, while sweeping the fallen leaves in the yard, they talked to each other while holding their heads.


    Even if they couldn''t hear the chatter, they knew that someone would be surprised by her behavior.


    But now, her body was incomparable to before.


    If he didn''t want to be restrained once more, he would have to train as hard as he had in his previous life.


    Any news from home could not be hidden from Mrs. Zhao and Qi.


    "A slut is a slut. The young miss of any family knows how to dance the spear and play the stick. A woman can only be pitied and pitied by her husband. When you marry into the Sixth Prince''s estate, you must remember this."


    Just as he was practicing his martial arts, Mrs Zhao held a cup of tea and said to him in a slow and unhurried manner.


    "Mother, daughter knows."


    The days passed by in a flash, another half a month. It was rare for Qi to have nothing better to do at home. Every day, she would only imagine the scene after she married into the Sixth Prince''s Estate.


    But as the date of the wedding approached, and the little bitch did not make a single request, she began to grow anxious.


    Could it be that she wanted to go back on her words?


    Finally, on this day, Qi took the initiative to step into the sparse courtyard.


    "Second Miss, please wait for a moment. I, your servant, will go report this." Just as she was about to step into the courtyard, a maid suddenly blocked her path.


    "If there really is a owner, then there must be a servant. A maid dares to block my way, quickly get out of my way." She raised her chin proudly and scolded the maidservants blocking her way.


    The young maid was frightened to the point that her legs turned to jelly. But, thinking about the Gui Qi branch that she had been offered, she could only brace herself and stand on the spot, not daring to step back in the slightest.


    Not long before Qi was stopped by a young maid in the mansion, she raised her hand and was about to slap the young maid''s face.


    "Slut!"


    "Who''s the bitch?" Just when Qi Qi''s hand was about to land on the ground, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone.


    The young maid immediately knelt on the ground.


    CaiYi was shocked by the sudden arrival of CaiYi. She then reacted and struggled angrily, "Let go!"


    Why is this little bitch''s strength so strong!


    Yu Yu didn''t sneer and let go of her hand. "You still haven''t said who''s the bitch."


    The sudden coldness she exuded made her feel even colder than the chills on her back. She suddenly felt that she was always lower than him.


    "I... Let''s not talk about this first, I have something to discuss with you! "


    It was just before she remembered her purpose for coming here. She didn''t want to vent her anger anymore, so she stared at Qian Jin unabashedly.


    She smiled and lowered her head to straighten her sleeves, "I''m busy. See you out."


    As he spoke, he turned around, preparing to step onto the stairs and enter the house.


    Since she couldn''t wait that long to find him, he decided to try his best to improve her patience.


    She left her alone in the yard. She was so angry that she clenched her fists and stamped her feet.


    If she followed him, she would lose her composure. If she didn''t follow him in, how long would it take for this little bitch to make those three lousy requests?


    She gritted her teeth and finally made up her mind.

 C14

    "Wait."


    Just as he was about to step onto the last step, he heard a sharp shout coming from behind him.


    A satisfied smile blossomed on the corner of his mouth. He then covered his mouth with the handkerchief and yawned. He turned his body slightly to the side and spoke in a lazy and relaxed voice.


    "I''m tired. I only have the time to listen to your words. Say it."


    She clenched her fists under her sleeves. She was filled with resentment, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    After all, this little slut was holding onto the engagement between his and the Sixth Prince!


    She took a deep breath and pinched her fingertips. He had to tolerate this little bitch a few more times. Once he was an imperial concubine, he had to properly settle this debt with her.


    "All of you, go down!" Yu Qi glanced at the women and maids around her and said in a bad mood.


    Currently, only the two ''sisters'' were left at the entrance of the courtyard. One of them had resentment written all over her face as she stood by the entrance of the main house.


    She clenched her fists even tighter. The feeling of being lower than Qi was getting stronger and stronger. Even looking up at her made Qing Shui feel weak.


    Damn it! How could there be such a feeling?


    Shifting his gaze away, he tried his best to expel the guilty feelings from his heart, and the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Fresh eyes fell on Qi Yue. Looking at her troubled expression, she frowned and impatiently asked, "Are you going to talk or not?"


    Yu Yu suddenly came back to her senses. She pursed her lips and raised her face to look at Yu Yu. "Tell me your three requests."


    "What request?" Yu Yu pretended not to understand and purposely raised his hand to stroke his temples. After thinking for a moment, he pulled out his voice and said, "Oh, I remember now."


    Yu Rui was so angry that she almost ran after him, "You!"


    "What are you so anxious for?"


    Yu Yu rubbed his temples and looked like he was thinking about something. In fact, he already had a plan in mind.


    Ever since she came to the Prime Minister''s Estate, she had been trying to think of all sorts of ways to concoct poison. Since she still had some time in the future, she had to think of a way to deal with it.


    After the last request to go to the Spirit Hidden Temple was rejected by the government, she had been waiting for the day when Qi came to visit.


    "I miss mother in my heart. I want to go to the temple to cultivate for a while and pray for mother''s blessings, so ¡­"


    She didn''t say anything more. Now that she had said it, it was less likely that Qi wouldn''t be stupid enough to not understand what she meant.


    After some thought, Qi Jian understood the meaning behind her words.


    "Leave it to me." She agreed without hesitation.


    He was only going to the temple. This was not an excessive request. He only needed to explain it to his father. And she would have liked it less. The little bitch had disappeared, and it was best not to come back.


    How could she not know about the idea that was more important than Qi?


    She smiled meaningfully at Qi, then turned around and walked into the house.


    "Slut!" When there was only one person left in the yard, her face fell. She glared at the door and left.


    On the other side of the door, she opened the door a crack and watched as Qi walked towards the direction of the court.


    As for Qi, she went straight to the government office. As for what she said, it was obvious.


    In the afternoon, while she was recuperating in bed, a servant girl came to report that Master had already allowed her to go to the Spirit Hidden Temple for cultivation.


    Yu Yu nodded, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. It would be a different story if Yu Yu didn''t show up now.


    He then ordered the maidservants to pack up their things and to depart as soon as possible.


    In the evening.


    She rarely visited Zhao Huan Zhi''s room. She was the mistress of her family, so it wouldn''t be right for her not to tell Zhao Huan Zhi about it.


    In the other room, Zhao Huan Zhi had a worried look on her face as she pretended to wave the handkerchief around. "You''ve been sick since you were young, and now that you''re going by yourself, how can I be at ease?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself." Yu Yu''s heart sneered, he received the tea that the servant girl had brewed and lowered his head to take a sip.


    "Your mother passed away early. If she''s still here, she probably won''t be willing."


    Zhao Yuanzhi felt a burst of unhappiness at the sight, but she could not act magnanimously in front of the maidservants in the room.


    Yu Yu couldn''t help but frown.


    Even though she had yet to investigate the cause of death of the Xie Clan, she also felt that it had something to do with the Zhao Clan.


    Having killed the original owner''s mother, and still being able to pretend to be friendly with her, Mrs Zhao could be considered to have done a little bit.


    "Does Mother really think so?" She coldly stared at Mrs Zhao.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart quivered when she was being stared at. She smiled uncomfortably and said, "Of course."


    "Coughing, he instructed the old woman beside him in a loud voice." "When Eldest Miss goes out, you must prepare well, and get the guards to escort her. You must ensure Eldest Miss''s safety on this journey."


    As she listened to Mrs Zhao''s arrangements, she lowered her eyes and smiled lightly, then thanked Mrs Zhao, "Since it''s like this, I''ve really troubled mother."


    Since his purpose of coming here had been accomplished, he didn''t want to stay any longer and left.


    On the morning of the next day, Chu Feng sat in the carriage that had been prepared in front of the courtyard and headed for the Spirit Hidden Temple.


    Perhaps it was because he had rested late last night and had been drowsy on the bumpy carriage. He did not know how long it had been, but he was suddenly awakened by a loud and angry shout. He stood up and realized that the carriage had stopped.


    The voice outside the car continued, "The person who bumped into me still wants to leave, call your boss out."


    After saying that, she gave the servant girl a meaningful glance. The little girl then took out a money pouch and handed it over.


    The man weighed the purse in his hand with a disappointed look on his face. Then, he viciously said, "Just this amount of money to get rid of the beggar?"


    He didn''t say anything and just frowned at him. It was obvious that he was going to screw this over, so it seemed like he had been around for a long time!


    On the busy street, the loud and clear voice of the big man attracted quite a few onlookers. The big man seemed to have regained his courage and raised his voice a bit.


    Yu Yu clenched his fists. If there weren''t more people, he would have already knocked out these two things in two moves.


    "You bumped into an old man and you still want to use money to fool around?" An aunty on the side of the road could not bear to watch any longer. She stood up and pointed at the fresh air.


    "That''s right, rich people nowadays, tsk tsk ¡­"


    "Enough!" Just as everyone was discussing, a sound came from the carriage.


    This voice was not loud, but it was extremely pleasing to the ear. There was also a might that no one could refute.

 C15

    Everyone immediately quieted down. In an instant, the crowd turned silent. The young maid supported them as she jumped down from the carriage and walked towards the old woman.


    When the big man neared, he subconsciously reached out his hand to stop him. He looked at him with an unwavering gaze, and the big man actually slowly put down his hand.


    Yu Yu crouched down and asked with concern: "Where did my grandma fall?"


    The old woman seemed to be in great pain. She pointed to her waist and said in a hoarse voice, "All her bones were broken."


    The audience was filled with sympathy, and they started to discuss softly again.


    She took up the woman''s wrist after she had calmed down and started doing her old routine.


    The pulse is very stable, there is no sign of being frightened at all, "Yu Yu muttered to himself," And the pulse rate is not uniform, the pulse rate is tight, which is the condition of the cold body''s deficiency. From what I can tell, the grandma must have eaten something that she shouldn''t have, because her stomach was in a bad mood and she happened to see my carriage again, which caused her to fall into a daze.


    "Nonsense!" The big man looked very angry. Even his beard was trembling.


    It wasn''t very angry that a lie had been found out in public.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m talking nonsense or not," Yu Yu glanced at the woman''s thin clothes, "If it really was my carriage, then it would at least cause some swelling and bruises. Can your grandma lift up a small corner of her clothes for us to see? If there really is an injury, then I will not only pay for your medical expenses, but you can also compensate me as much as you want."


    The woman did not answer. She withdrew her hand from her palm and tightly clutched her waist. She lay on the ground, moaning in pain.


    "Where is the justice of the world under broad daylight?" The big man stared at her, his eyes fierce as if he wanted to tear her to shreds.


    "Let me do it." An old man staggered out from the crowd carrying a backpack. His hair and beard were already gray, and only his eyes were still bright and clear.


    "Doctor Sun!" Someone from the crowd cried out in alarm.


    "This old man has been practicing his medicine for thirty years, and I''ve seen all kinds of difficult illnesses and pretentious people. You can tell if they are real or fake just by looking at their meridians." Yu Yu stood up and took two steps back, giving the old man a space.


    The crowd went silent, as if they were filled with curiosity towards this sudden turn of events. A few of them even raised their hands, ready to watch a good show.


    The woman lying on the ground looked at the old man and refused to extend her hand. She then raised her head and looked at the man with a helpless expression.


    The old man closed his eyes and concentrated on his pulse. After a long time, there was no response, and the crowd began to chatter again.


    After a long while, the elder stood up, "What little miss said is true, the pulse really does not have the same Qi and blood as before."


    Since that was the case, the two of them were partners. The crowd sighed as the old woman slowly stood up and patted the dust off her clothes. She walked out of the crowd as if nothing had happened while the big man followed closely behind her.


    He glanced at them briefly, and when he looked back, the old man was gone.


    "Young lady, you are truly wise at such a young age." A scholar in the crowd stroked his beard as he praised.


    Yu Yu smiled and did not speak.


    In a teahouse not too far away, Xiao Yun Chen sipped a cup of tea and looked at the people on the opposite side of the road with interest.


    "Interesting." The corner of Xiao Yun Chen''s mouth curved into a devilish smile. The people following him looked at the fresh flowers in the distance, then looked at their young master, and quickly said, "Young master, this is the daughter of the Prime Minister. I heard that her body is too weak and she was sent to the Spirit Hidden Temple for cultivation?"


    "Weak?" Xiao Yun Chen raised his brows. "You came to see just how weak she is?"


    "This ¡­" The follower was speechless.


    "Think of a way to run to the temple, there must be some unspeakable secret." Young Master Xiao stood in front of the window and thought about it. When he saw Yu Di get on the carriage, he closed the fan with a "Pa" sound. Let''s go watch the show as well. "


    The abbot of the abbot had already received the news from the Prime Minister''s residence in advance. After the news, the abbot chatted with her for a while and then left with a small monk to lead the group to a room that had long been prepared for them.


    Yu Yu walked and walked wondering if she had thought too much about it. She had been on guard the whole way, but Zhao Guozhi''s people hadn''t moved at all.


    Although he thought this way, he still did not want to let his guard down.


    The architecture of the temple was majestic and exquisite, and the portico and pavilions could not help but look around. Suddenly, at a bend in the road, they found very little: a dark figure was following them stealthily.


    She had actually seen this figure a long time ago, but she had not paid attention to it. She had not expected that person to follow her all the way here.


    "Benefactor, we''ve arrived." The young monk clasped his hands together and stopped outside a room.


    "Please lead the way." Yu Yu closed his palms to return the greeting, then looked at the small monk''s back as he left. He then turned to the maidservants behind him and said, "You guys take care of this first. Wait for me to come back first."


    She continued down the veranda, knowing that the dark figure was still not far behind her.


    He circled a few times, and the more he walked, the more biased he became. As he passed by a junction, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps not far behind him. As he passed, his hand unconsciously gripped the chain around his waist. After a moment of thought, he put it back down and pulled out a silver hairpin from his hair bun.


    When the sound of footsteps reached him, he calmly walked out from behind the wall and blocked the black-clothed man''s path.


    "Sir, have you followed me the entire way? What plans do you have for this little girl?" She raised her head and looked him in the eye, but there was no emotion in her voice.


    Perhaps the man in black felt that it was unexpected that he would be discovered so quickly.


    Without waiting for him to move, he swung his hand. With a "sou" sound, the hairpin pierced into the black clothed man''s knee. The black clothed man''s mouth let out a long cry and he fell to his knees.


    Faintly moving his wrist, he looked at the person on the ground coldly: "Speak, who directed you here."


    The black clothed man gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. He coldly laughed, and calmly took out the poisoned silver needle from his sleeve, leaned over the black clothed man and breathed out: "I advise you to speak honestly."


    The eyes of the man in black flickered, but he was still holding on.


    Not wanting to waste any more time, he held the needle and prepared to stab down at the neck. When the tip of the needle was just a hair away from the man in black, he suddenly panicked: "I said ¡­" "I say ¡­"


    "Yes ¡­" The black-clothed person slowly spoke. Just as she was about to say who it was, there was the sound of footsteps from behind her. She suddenly turned her head, but there was no one behind her.


    He was shocked and stared blankly where he was, unable to recover from his shock.

 C16

    After a long while, he finally regained his senses. He thoughtfully put away the silver needles and looked around his surroundings. After making sure that no one was following him, he walked out of the garden and headed towards the courtyard that the young monk had prepared.


    There were only two maidservants waiting outside the door. The rest of the servants should return to the residence with the coachman.


    After all, he had said he was training in seclusion, so it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to bring so many people with him.


    With so many people around, this was just the right time to do so. Without asking, he pushed open the door.


    The room was not small, and the furnishings inside were simple and clean. A few carved windows reflected the darkness outside the window, giving off a unique feeling.


    Everything in the room had already been tidied up, and there was already a light in the corner of his hand.


    He glanced at the familiar surroundings, then fell into deep thought as he looked at the flames. He wondered who the black-clothed person was directing them in the evening, and what purpose he had. After thinking for a while, he concluded that it could only be Qi Qi who was directing them, but it couldn''t be her.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in his mind, and his dried face appeared in front of his eyes.


    That must be him.


    The man must have been suspicious about the rooftop incident, which was why he had sent someone to investigate him.


    After understanding it, he realized that the man in black probably wouldn''t be coming back for a while, so he just sat down and went to sleep.


    The night went by without incident. Instead, it was the chirping of the cicadas in the forest in front of the house.


    The next day, when the chickens were crowing, she sat up in bed at exactly the right time, tied her hair up, and ran around the lotus pond behind the temple. When the sun rose, she was already sweating profusely and went back to her room to change into a plain dress and pack.


    Wearing a simple shirt, her skin was like cream, causing people to look back repeatedly when they stepped out of the door.


    The nearest street from the temple was Vermillion Bird Street, two miles away. Many carriages were parked in front of the temple, so it only took them a short while to arrive there. The Vermillion Bird Street was packed with people.


    He had heard of this place before he came here. Not only was there a lot of shops on Vermillion Bird Street, there was also a black market even during the day. There were all sorts of drug ingredients, so he chose this place.


    After staying in her room for a long time, the feeling of freedom she felt made her feel much happier. She only needed to walk two rounds before she was filled with bags that she had prepared beforehand.


    After everything was ready, Yuan Zhou wiped the sweat off his forehead. Seeing that the sun was high in the sky, he was sure that he would not be able to make it back to the temple for lunch. He looked around and made his decision.


    The Cauldron Restaurant was a restaurant that had a reputation within miles of the capital. In modern times, it was similar to a chain of hotels. As soon as he entered, a waiter immediately came to greet him.


    He took a look around. The place was noisy and bustling with activity. The fences and stairways were all carved from fine mahogany. One could tell that it was the usual gathering place for rich kids.


    "A private room by the window." He took out a silver ingot.


    "Alright, come with me." The waiter was very enthusiastic and chatted endlessly all the way to his room.


    When they reached the second floor, they were barely able to catch a glimpse of a dark red figure entering from the first floor. It was hard not to notice the crowd of maids that surrounded them like stars surrounding the moon.


    He stopped and looked down.


    The waiter also stopped and turned to look, smiling knowingly, "That''s our Imperial Advisor. According to legend, not only did he practice martial arts since he was young, he also has an extraordinary heroic spirit. He can even attract the attention of young ladies when he walks on the streets."


    "That''s interesting." Yu Yu paused for a moment before calling out to the waiter: "I''m not going to the private room. I''ll eat downstairs."


    The Imperial Adviser, and a woman at that ¡­ She was immediately interested.


    Before the waiter could even react, she had already gone downstairs to find a corner and casually sat down.


    "If I were to say that the Imperial Advisor and the Sixth Prince are a match made in heaven, then that daughter of the Prime Minister has nothing but good skin." After that was a series of shocked exclamations.


    He sat in his seat and quietly drank a glass of wine.


    "A good piece of skin isn''t bad either. Who knows, maybe the Sixth Prince will be happy with this kind of food." The other person was obviously unwilling to accept this and snorted disdainfully.


    "What do you know!"


    After that, the discussion between the two got quieter and quieter. Although he couldn''t hear what they were saying, he could roughly guess the wretched expressions on their faces.


    He turned his head slightly to the side and glanced over coldly.


    As an independent woman in the 21st century, how could she be criticized by those wretched rich kids?


    Right at that moment, a waiter was serving the dishes, passing Yu Yu''s table. The light in her eyes moved as the corner of her mouth curled into a sneer.


    "Hey!" The waiter felt a sharp pain on the back of his knees before his legs went limp. The dishes on the tray were all thrown out.


    "How do you do that!" The two men in embroidered clothing, who had been talking to each other earlier, were splashed with wine and food by the waiter. They immediately jumped to their feet and shouted.


    Listening to the movement behind him, his fingers moved lightly when no one was looking, and the man who was shouting suddenly laughed with his hands covering his chest.


    The waiter didn''t know what was going on, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    In an instant, everyone''s gazes turned towards him.


    Little Jun let out a small sigh of disgust. He was no longer in the mood to eat. He picked up his bag and was about to leave.


    It just so happened that Yue Xuan was walking out of a private room on the first floor. Her red waist-length dress was both feminine and heroic. Her red lips were like fire, her eyebrows were high, and the jade sword embedded at her waist was very eye-catching.


    The two of them faced each other.


    Only after taking a quick glance did he prepare to leave.


    She was not interested in this woman in front of her, but Yue Xuan was different. She knew who she was and knew that this woman was about to marry the Sixth Prince ¡ª the man who had been haunting her day and night.


    In the middle of the bustling crowd, Yue Xuan instructed her maidservant. The maidservant nodded and walked over.


    She slowed down her pace a bit as she wanted to see what kind of tricks Yue Xuan was trying to pull.


    The maidservants walked closer and closer, their expressions as normal as if they did not know anything. When the two of them brushed past each other, the maidservants quickly extended a leg to block their path, and a smile appeared on their lips. The one that should have been stepped on the ground, they lightly walked around, and without even looking at the maidservant, they walked out of the room.


    Yue Xuan and he had only wanted to embarrass her, but who would have thought that her reaction would be so quick? Yue Xuan was a little surprised. Was this the rumored weak one?


    It was said that those who practiced martial arts would be in high spirits, so naturally, Yue Xuan was no exception.


    "What is it?"


    "I think you have some skills. How about this, this Imperial Advisor has nothing better to do in the near future. How about the two of us have a spar?" Yue Xuan didn''t bother to hide anything as she spoke bluntly.


    When she thought about the medicinal herbs she carried on her back, she suddenly remembered the words of the restaurant guest. As she met Yue Xuan''s gaze, she mysteriously said, "Sure."

 C17

    Yue Xuan smiled proudly. She was just an inner chamber girl who had learned some fancy martial arts. How could she dare to compete with an Imperial Advisor?


    Just as he was quietly sizing up Yue Xuan and him, a glint flashed in Yue Xuan''s eyes. Without any warning, North Korea made its move. The wind from his punch along with the lifted sleeves on it suddenly appeared in front of Yue Xuan.


    Everyone knew that the Imperial Advisor''s martial arts were extraordinary. If this move was used, wouldn''t that pretty girl have lost half her life?


    Yet, it was a relaxed smile. She who had trained in the special forces for ten years, if she could not even withstand this move, it would be a huge joke.


    When she saw Yue Xuan and her attacks, she was already on guard.


    When Yue Xuan''s fist was about to hit her, she moved aside and nimbly dodged it. The wind from his fist blew past her long eyelashes. This woman had some skill.


    This place was quite far from the capital. If he were to make a move ¡­ Not many people would be able to recognize her.


    Thinking of this, her hand slowly stroked the rope at her waist. With a little force, she pulled it out, causing a sharp arc to appear in the air.


    Her hands didn''t slow down in the slightest. With a flash of cold light, the treasured sword at her waist was unsheathed.


    She raised her eyebrows. This woman did indeed have a charm that mortals couldn''t match.


    Because of her original body, she wasn''t very confident about this match. After all, this body was too weak.


    The two began to fight in the restaurant''s reception hall. One of them was elegant, while the other was agile like a roaming dragon. At that moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    Unfortunately, not long after, she was in a disadvantageous position. Even though she could easily avoid Yue Xuan and the sword stabbing at her every time, her breathing gradually became more rapid as time passed.


    She tried her best to calm down, but no matter how she looked, she couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    However, Yue Xuan was not someone who was easy to deal with. She had read countless people, so she knew with a glance how much endurance she had and how long she could last.


    The surroundings were so crowded that not even a drop of water could leak out. Several times the waiter wanted to come over and try to persuade him, but he was always pushed back by the floating sword light.


    Yu Yu felt his body becoming weaker and weaker. After receiving Yue Xuan''s attack and a feint, he was not able to dodge her stab and was forced back several steps by the cold edge.


    Not good!


    In the next moment, Gou Hanshi, who had been forced to retreat, lost his center of gravity. With a "clang" sound, he crashed into a wooden table behind him. He was so tired that the table crashed onto the floor.


    The spectators quickly retreated, leaving only the purple-clothed man standing there motionlessly, as he quietly fanned his face to observe everything that was happening in front of him.


    There was a "hiss" sound as Yue Xuan didn''t seem to intend to withdraw his sword. Instead, he closed in on her step by step. The blade of the sword inched closer and closer towards her neck.


    Her eyes were fierce and merciless, because she clearly knew the relationship between Wu Yu and Rong Gan. She also knew what had happened between the two of them in the brothel.


    Really ¡­ Shameless!


    Since she was a little girl, she knew him very well. If it weren''t for the fact that this woman in front of her had used such tricks to seduce him, she definitely wouldn''t have done anything out of line.


    It was her duty to be a chaste woman. If she were to be married off, who knew what kind of ridiculous things she would do.


    He pushed the sword hilt forward. Today, he would teach her a lesson!


    He looked at the sword that was about to pierce his neck, but didn''t reveal the slightest bit of fear. Instead, he looked at Yue Xuan and her with a burning gaze and then took a step forward, as if he was sure that Yue Xuan wouldn''t dare to kill her.


    Even if this woman really had the intention to kill, the silver needles in her sleeves would still be the first to take her life.


    The two of them looked at each other. Yue Xuan and he didn''t expect this woman to be so fearless. After a flash of surprise, he brought the sharp sword in his hand closer.


    At this critical moment, a purple figure suddenly appeared. A shadow flashed past. It was a folding fan that flew over. Immediately, it knocked Yue Xuan''s sword tip an inch away.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to flee from Yue Xuan and the tip of his sword. His entire body fell into a powerful crook of his arm.


    When he raised his eyes, he was looking into the clear eyes of the man before him.


    After a moment of surprise, she sighed in her heart. What a romantic appearance.


    The man looked at her again and smiled, then put his hand on her waist. Ignoring her displeasure, he turned on his toes and walked away.


    "She''s too fierce, let''s ignore her."


    Just as Yu Yu was about to yell at the man to let go, Yue Xuan had already rushed forward from behind him.


    "Halt!"


    The purple-clothed man ignored her and continued to stride forward. Yue Xuehe''s expression immediately became even colder. This person was quite bold to actually dare to take someone away from her hands.


    "Who exactly are you? Do you know who I am? "


    Hearing these threatening words, the man paused in his steps and turned to look at her with raised eyebrows. His thin lips spoke in a frivolous tone, "It''s said that the Imperial Advisors treat others with leniency. Hai Na Bai Chuan, seeing you today, you truly live up to your name."


    "You!" Yue Xuan pointed at the man, flustered and exasperated.


    The man didn''t want to hear any more from her, so he tightened his grip on her. With a tap of his toes, Yu Qinggong flew out of the window of the teahouse.


    The surrounding audience sighed again.


    When the Imperial Advisor fought with a lady in a tavern, such a commotion would last for a while.


    After saying that, Xiao Yun Chen brought Wu Yu to the street downstairs. He took a detour before he came to a stop.


    It was a quiet ride.


    That woman had wanted to kill him so badly that she couldn''t swallow her anger, regardless of whether there had been any conflicts in the past or not.


    The man in front of him looked like a foppish dandy from a different family, but he was definitely not as simple as he looked.


    "Take your hands away." As he stared at the hand Xiao Yun Chen was placing on his waist, he frowned in disgust.


    The man didn''t budge in the slightest. With a smile, he said, "Miss, I''ve saved your life. I''m going to tell you your name, so that you can let me know who you''re holding in my arms ¡­"


    People on the street were already giving them strange looks.


    Sensing the misunderstandings of the surrounding people, she coldly glared at him. "This young miss is the future Sixth Prince''s consort. You''d better let go of me."


    Originally, she didn''t want to marry the Sixth Prince, but now, she actually used this title to scare him.


    "Oh?" "Not only did that man not stop, his smile became even wider." "That''s a pity."


    He knew that the Sixth Prince of the Wu Country had an unqualified prince concubine, but was it really such a coincidence?


    However, when she thought about how stubborn she was just now in the restaurant, she suddenly felt a little reluctant, as if she had no intention of picking her chin that was still fresh in the restaurant.


    At this moment, he was no longer in the cramped surroundings of the restaurant. He tilted his head and took out two silver needles from his sleeve. With a cold gaze, he placed them in front of the man.


    Xiao Yun Chen was startled by her speed. When he saw the silver needle in her hand, his expression turned into one of fear.


    It wasn''t just because the needle had turned green, but because it had tempered the poison.


    Even more so, it was a psychological shadow.

 C18

    What she didn''t know was that this man, who wasn''t even afraid of swords, was actually afraid of needles. This was quite unbelievable.


    She didn''t continue to nag at him. She saw that he was scared of her so she immediately turned and left.


    She was in a hurry, and the man''s gaze lingered on her.


    By the time he returned to the Spirit Hidden Temple, it was already dusk and candles had already been lit in every corner of the temple.


    There was a familiar purple-clothed figure standing in front of the Great Hall with his back to her. The light emitted by the rows of candles within the hall fell on his body.


    How could there be such a coincidence? He rarely frowned. He took advantage of the fact that the man didn''t turn around and quickly bypassed the Main Hall to slip away.


    When her figure had completely disappeared, the man turned his body slightly to the side, changing the way he was in the daytime. He looked in the direction she had left in with a deeper meaning, staying still for a long time.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the capital, inside the Sixth Prince''s estate, the atmosphere was stifling.


    He had originally wanted to be followed up, but today the information he had been sent back contained a name he was familiar with.


    The door to the main house knocked twice before being pushed open with a creak. A guard came forward respectfully. "Reporting to the Sixth Prince, I''ve already brought your words to the Imperial Advisor''s estate. Miss Yue should be arriving soon."


    Rong Gan didn''t say anything, but just nodded his head to signal for him to step down as he rubbed the teacup on his palm.


    After a long while, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the corridor. Following which, it was Yue Xuan''s and the servant''s voice. "All of you, wait here."


    The door opened and Yue Xuan walked in, dragging a light purple dress along with her. The flower pattern embroidered on the dress was a new fashion in the capital this year, and because Rong Qian wanted to see her, it had been specially worn.


    The flame on the candlestick flickered as the door was suddenly opened.


    Rong Qian looked up at her, his features resolute and handsome.


    Yue Xuan became shy after noticing his gaze. She lowered her head slightly and walked towards the embroidery chair with small steps.


    It just so happened that a maid came in carrying tea.


    Yue Xuan, who was about to receive the tea, paused in her movements. She did not expect that Rong Gan had called her over for this matter.


    Yue Xuan retracted her hand. She was a little dissatisfied and said in a tone that was usually used to speak to a woman. "Didn''t something happen to her in the end?"


    "Do you think you can still stand here if anything happens to her?" Rong Qian glanced at her indifferently, but there was no warmth in her tone.


    Yue Xuan looked at Rong Qian with disbelief. How could her friendship with him be less than that of a young miss of the Yu Mansion that he had just met?


    She took a deep breath. "That woman is not simple."


    "Oh?" Rong Gan finally looked her in the eye and asked with raised eyebrows.


    That woman was not simple, he naturally knew her. But even if it wasn''t simple, that woman was still his fianc¨¦e.


    "Who in the capital doesn''t know that the Prime Minister''s daughter has a weak body, but right now, she isn''t like the rumors. Don''t you know what her purpose of approaching you is?"


    Sneering coldly, he remained silent.


    If that woman really wanted to hide things from others, she wouldn''t have attacked him that day on the roof.


    "Your Highness, this woman is not a good person. Can you consider annulling the engagement?"


    Seeing that Rong Gan did not say anything, Yue Xuan and Rong Gan directly said what they were thinking.


    When the Imperial Concubine had picked the Crown Prince''s consort, it was simply a matter of family background. However, Yue Xuan and the Imperial Concubine were teachers of a nation. In terms of power and position, which part of her was worse than the imperial concubine?


    Rong Qian naturally knew what Yue Xuan was thinking, but she was not the person he placed in his heart.


    "Unless mother''s illness immediately recovers, this prince will definitely not go against her wishes."


    When Yue Xuan heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Originally ¡­ Her foster brother had only stayed with that woman because he was following the imperial concubine''s wishes!


    She understood his dry personality very well. He was a man of his word, and his words were loud and clear. He would never lie to her.


    After she happily returned to her residence, she immediately called for her trusted aides.


    "There are many hermits in Jiangnan, you should immediately head out. It doesn''t matter if you post on the leaderboard or listen to the rumors, but no matter what, you must find a genius doctor for our Imperial Advisor to bring back."


    His confidantes departed in response. When Yue Xuan looked out of the window, her face was full of a assured smile.


    As long as she didn''t have to marry anyone, she could do anything.


    The next morning, Spirit Hidden Temple.


    As usual, in the early morning practice, there was a little monk gathering and chanting at the temple every so often. She had come to the back of the mountain for the sake of peace and quiet.


    It was still early in the morning, and the faint mist that lingered between the trees mixed with the scent of grass made Yu Yu take a deep sniff and immediately felt extremely comfortable.


    A day is a day in the morning.


    Just as she was about to step onto a small path, she suddenly saw a man''s silhouette shining by the side of the road. She instantly recognized that person.


    The janitor who had helped her out of the predicament in the restaurant.


    It was truly a lingering spirit! Yu Yu sighed in his heart and was about to turn around.


    She really didn''t want to get too involved with him.


    But the man had already heard the footsteps behind him. He had wanted to make a scene of a fortuitous encounter in the mountains, but he hadn''t expected that he would be so unmoved by his own sincerity.


    This woman really didn''t know how to react.


    Since she was already here, how could it be so easy for her to get rid of her? He moved his body and quickly appeared in front of Yu Yu and quickly reached out his hand, blocking her path.


    "It''s better if you meet me by chance than as a young lady. At any rate, I saved your life yesterday, so why are you so cold?"


    He had already found out her identity last night, and when North Korea was the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister, he had also seen many interesting things from the information he had received.


    Suddenly, someone stopped his steps. He frowned impatiently and said, "Get out of the way."


    He didn''t even bother to give a glance at this lecher.


    The man raised his head and smiled. The folding fan in his other hand opened with a ''swoosh'' sound, leisurely fanning the wind. He was unmoved by the rarely seen warning.


    "Miss, why are you so heartless?"


    He could smell the fragrance of Lingling Fragrance instantly.


    Not only was this man thick-skinned, even his clothes and conduct were extremely worrisome.


    "I told you to get out of the way, do you not understand me, or are you deaf?" She took the silver needle from her sleeve.


    The man frowned. No one had ever dared to say such a thing to him ¡­ Such eloquent words, was this really that delicate young lady from the Prime Minister''s Hall in the intelligence report?


    He was even more interested in her. Seeing that she wanted to use the same trick again, he confidently withdrew his folding fan and took half a step back.


    "I want to bet with you!" If you win, I''ll leave, if you lose ¡­ You just have to agree to one of my requests, how about it? "

 C19

    Yu Yu didn''t want to agree, but seeing that the man didn''t want to give up until then, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Alright, since he came looking for trouble, she might as well carry out a good punishment on behalf of the heavens and teach this playboy of a rich family a lesson.


    "Fine, tell me, how do you want to bet?"


    A smile immediately appeared on the man''s face. He kept tapping the fan in his hand and started to talk about the bet.


    "It''s still early. There are rabbits being sold in the morning market at the foot of the mountain. You and I will go buy rabbits. Whoever buys them first will win."


    After hearing that, he couldn''t help but laugh, what kind of bet was this? How childish!


    "Let''s first agree that Qing Gong is not to be used." The man saw the smile on her face and knew what she was thinking, so he added quickly.


    After he finished speaking, the man ran off like a wisp of smoke without waiting for Yu Yu''s reply.


    "If you admit your defeat, then I will follow you!"


    His voice sounded out from the mountain trail. He looked at his back as he walked away with a disdainful smile. Then, he leisurely walked towards the path behind him.


    That wasn''t the only way down the mountain.


    He was full of confidence as he leisurely ran to the market at the foot of the mountain. He reckoned that the man wouldn''t come this fast, so he bought all the rabbits at the stall.


    She picked a rabbit at random and carried it up the mountain. The rest she set free when she passed by the river.


    Looking at the white furry rabbits fleeing in all directions, she suddenly felt that her actions ¡­ It really did look like he was playing along with a childish fool.


    How could I agree to such a boring bet with him?


    She originally thought that she had taken a shortcut and was even quick enough, but when she returned to her original spot, she saw that the man had already returned with a rabbit in his hand.


    "How is it? I still won, right?" The man smiled coquettishly and released the rabbit in his arms into the bushes.


    Fewer than squinting his eyes, he ¡­ It couldn''t be that fast. There must be something fishy going on!


    "You didn''t go down the mountain at all, did you?"


    The man tilted his head, but just as he was about to retort, his eyes caught a glimpse of a black shadow behind him.


    The people who came were not friendly!


    "Get out of the way." As he reminded her, he flew forward to pull her away.


    She was also barely aware of the danger, but with her back facing the black shadow, her reaction was not fast enough. Furthermore, the black shadow''s kung fu was extremely high, and just as she turned, the black shadow''s blade was about to cut down on her shoulder.


    The crimson blood instantly soaked through the fabric of her clothes. Seeing that it did not even manage to harm her vital parts, the assassin struck again.


    The man joined her in the fight.


    "He wants your life." Right now, he was rather calm and quickly analyzed the situation.


    The masked man in black could not take four punches, and he only knew how to stab with his blade. He didn''t know how to react, so he was quickly at a disadvantage.


    The masked man saw that he was no match for the two of them, so he immediately jumped onto the tree and ran away.


    The man was going to chase after her, but when he thought of her wounds, he stomped his feet in anger and then turned back to check on her injuries.


    His face was pale, his lips clenched, and he tried to endure the pain.


    If it was just a knife wound, it wouldn''t be so serious. When he saw the black gas on her wound, he immediately understood.


    The knife wound was poisonous.


    He did not have much time to think, and directly carried the almost unconscious Yu Han up, and quickly rushed back to the temple.


    In the room, the man was bandaging her wounds as he said, "Don''t think too much about it, I just can''t stand by and watch her die."


    This should not be within the scope of what she said at the beginning.


    She thought back to the man in black''s actions just now. He must have been an assassin in the martial arts world who specialized in collecting money. The only person who wholeheartedly wanted her life, other than the Zhao family, was Yue Xuan and her daughter from yesterday.


    However, although Yue Xuan was ruthless, his actions were straightforward and he would not send out assassins.


    In that case, the only one left was the mother and daughter of the Zhao family.


    So it turned out that they didn''t kill her on the way back. They only wanted to wait for her to settle down and relax her guard before killing her.


    What vicious thoughts. When she returned to the manor, she would settle this debt with the mother and daughter pair.


    "We have to be careful in the next few days. If they don''t achieve their goal, they will come back." After Xiao Yun Chen finished bandaging himself, he stood in front of Yu Yu and spoke with a serious expression.


    "I know."


    He knew better than anyone else that he would have to kill him to make the concubine happy. He knew better than anyone else that he wouldn''t get the title of concubine.


    He looked at his arm wrapped in gauze and recalled the poison on his wound. He didn''t say anything for a while.


    The man didn''t stay for long and left first after instructing her to take care of herself.


    Since morning, he had been in a constant state and had no time to think about the man''s identity. As he lay in bed for a short while, he felt a little tired and wanted to take a rest.


    He opened the door and took the lunchbox. Just as he was about to leave, a voice called out to him.


    "Benefactor is referring to Benefactor Xiao Yun Chen?"


    Jieyu nodded, then replied, "Yes."


    "Benefactor Xiao is not someone from the capital, so this little monk does not dare to speak carelessly. I only know that Benefactor Xiao is extremely generous and gave a lot of money to the temple."


    Little Shamei said straightforwardly, clasped her hands, and backed out.


    So his surname was Xiao. It was less than disappointment to know such a thing.


    But at least it was as he had guessed, this Xiao fella was not from the capital.


    The window was ajar, and from time to time a breeze would come in and lie down on the couch. After a while, he would feel sleepy again and would unknowingly fall asleep.


    She immediately became alert and pushed open the door wearing a thin layer of clothing. She saw the maidservant in the courtyard, holding a small fan and helping her fan the flames to boil the medicine.


    The prescription was the one from last time, the servant girl had always thought it was a tonic.


    She went straight to the medicine stove and sat down on a stool.


    "Let me do it."


    The maidservant knew her young miss''s personality. She looked at her worriedly before accepting the order and leaving.


    Not much more than simmering quietly, occasionally glancing up into the distance. Ever since she had crossed over to this world, the major events had been uninterrupted. The development of losing her composure and becoming more and more distant from her original thoughts.


    Amidst the smoke, she let out a faint sigh and lightly waved her fan to control the heat. Suddenly, he heard footsteps approaching behind him.


    She thought that the maid had returned. Just as she was about to turn around, a letter was handed over to her.


    "Young Master Xiao asked me to pass this to Miss." It was an eleven to twelve year old boy who stood beside her.


    Yu Yu raised his eyes and glanced at the attendant. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the envelope, he took it.


    What was this Xiao fella up to?


    When she opened the envelope, she took a quick glance at it, and her face lit up with a mixture of exasperation and amusement.

 C20

    The contents of the paper in his hand made him at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. The contents were as follows:


    Xiao Yun Chen had always loved martial arts since he was young. The prince of Yan Country had become a disciple of her master when she was young and had little success.


    The manservant had been waiting for her reaction, and his expression was one of anxiety and unease, completely showing on his face.


    "How is it?" he asked when she had finished.


    When he heard this, he put away the note and his eyes instantly returned to normal.


    She tossed the paper slip to the servant, as if she was about to walk out. "I didn''t expect you to be so interested in it, but since you''ve told me about Xiao Yun Chen, I''m afraid that it''s just an unnecessary action."


    There were only two things that could be done. The first was that the servant was naturally intelligent and knew how to observe the situation; the second was that everything was planned by Xiao Yun Chen.


    "But ¡­" The attendant wanted to say something, but he noticed that the person had long since disappeared, leaving only a figure that quickly flashed by, causing people to be unable to clearly see who it was.


    As for the time when he was about to leave, Xiao Yun Chen had observed everything from upstairs and felt a flash of disappointment in his heart.


    At the same time, his display was extremely thorough. However, he did not linger and no one noticed.


    When she thought back on the information she had just gathered, she had a rough idea of the background of the people she knew. It would be much easier for her to do things in the future.


    At this moment, someone began to plot from behind and was already gradually moving. Black figures continuously shuttled back and forth on the roof, so fast that people''s line of sight was blurred.


    The night was dark and windy, and the wind was cool and breezy.


    "Don''t move, if you move, I''ll kill you!" A cold voice sounded in her ears, making her wary.


    These sounds were no longer as threatening as they had been from the start, especially in her eyes.


    "Is that so? What do you have in mind for me? " She didn''t panic in the slightest. Instead, she calmly asked a question in reply.


    Assassin?


    It didn''t sound like it, and it was obvious that he had lowered his voice on purpose. Even if he was going to pretend to be vicious, it would still be full of flaws.


    "Who the hell are you? "Why are you pretending to be fresh?" The other side didn''t reply at all. They just asked again and again.


    His voice was cold to the extreme, causing one to shudder in fear, especially during the night. It seemed especially eerie and sharp, making one unable to imagine what would happen next.


    The man seemed to have known earlier that he would use this chance to escape, so he locked the door from the inside, and even the window was nailed shut.


    Apparently, he had prepared himself well in order to torture his opponent into confessing the truth. If the other party had hidden himself, that would only mean that the original person had long disappeared.


    Hearing his tone, countless guesses flashed through his mind. Could it be that he belonged to another faction?


    Even though he thought this way, he remained calm on the surface and asked back, "Do you have to know the answer?"


    No matter what, as long as the other party dared to say yes, she would use other methods to resolve this issue.


    Since they dared to threaten him, they had to pay a price!


    However, there weren''t many people that she had offended. If they didn''t offend her, she wouldn''t provoke them. On the contrary, she would pay them back tenfold!


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and speak. Otherwise, you will lose your life!" The assassin brought his sword closer, his face covered by the veil, making it impossible to tell if the other party was a man or a woman.


    His voice was also unclear, making one unable to distinguish it clearly. If it was a normal person, they would have already been scared to death.


    However, what they encountered was less than zero, so all the normal rules would be overturned without any hesitation.


    Her voice was neither slow nor slow, yet it had a hint of an echo to it. Especially when she was purposefully fiddling with it, it simply looked frightening!


    Ah!


    The assassin didn''t seem to have thought that Ye Xiao would have such a reaction. It was beyond her expectation.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of the assassin''s scream that his voice was revealed.


    It was not hard to make out a girl''s voice, and it seemed a little familiar.


    At this moment, he took out something that looked like white from his sleeve and threw it towards the woman.


    The whole process was so fast that people couldn''t see her movements clearly. They could only feel that it was something like a ball of fog. If they couldn''t believe it, something would happen, and it definitely wouldn''t be that simple.


    This was her specific medicine. As long as she applied just a little bit of it, then nothing else would hinder her in the future.


    "Who the hell are you?" As he walked over, the sneer on his face was vividly displayed. Instead of asking, it was better to test the effects of the pill.


    "Yue Xuan and He." The assassin answered anyway. He felt dizzy, as if he had lost his mind in an instant.


    He didn''t need to think about it too much to guess what exactly had happened here at this time.


    After receiving the answer she wanted, she didn''t want to continue teasing him. She carelessly tapped one of his acupoints.


    The other party seemed to have woken up very quickly and fled in panic!


    He had never thought that such a day would come, and he would also be outnumbered by a general. It was truly a miscalculation.


    He had originally thought that he could smoothly return to his destination, but who would have thought that he would bump into someone.


    Her voice was very unusual, and even a question that hadn''t crossed her mind before, suddenly came from behind her. "May I ask where this benefactor is planning to go?"


    Yue Xuan, in a moment of desperation, immediately took action against the monk. She had used almost all of her strength and the effects of the knockout drugs were still there. She could not even use her martial arts.


    The power of a monk was enough to cripple a person. No matter how one looked at it, it was the same result no matter how they looked at it. However, when it came to fighting, it made one feel helpless.


    Being lectured was a very miserable thing, and he was completely powerless to fight back.


    "Just you wait, you''ll die a horrible death in the future!" Yue Xuan and the monk knew that their martial arts skills were inferior to the monk''s. Taking advantage of a gap, Yue Xuan jumped onto another tree and spoke harshly.


    In the next second, he used his Qing Gong and left.

 C21

    The next day.


    The temple where the monk was at was extremely lively. A group of people were gathered together, discussing about some matters. Moreover, there was a frightened expression on their faces. It was obvious that they were talking about terrifying things.


    "Last night was just too terrifying. There was actually an assassin here. Fortunately, there''s a master here, otherwise, I really don''t know if I would have had the chance to live." A young monk was trembling with fear as he spoke.


    Thinking back to what he had seen that day, it was simply unimaginable. Especially at this time, it could very quickly explain that there were many places with limitations.


    "I heard about it too. It''s just that it''s said that the assassin was beaten up miserably. It''s just a mess of flesh and blood!" The bystanders began to echo each other. As they recalled the scene from back then, they were also a bit shocked.


    Unbeknownst to him, these words had been completely overheard.


    However, she wasn''t interested at all. She wanted to turn around and leave, but Xiao Yun Chen was right behind her.


    "I know everything. If you don''t want to be exposed, then you ¡­" He did not say what he wanted to say, but it was clear what he wanted to say.


    He looked at the slightly mocking expression on Shi Yan''s face and ignored him.


    Even if she was exposed, who would be able to do anything to her? Furthermore, things had not yet come to a conclusion. What should she do now? She was still at the peak of her own cultivation.


    "Even if you didn''t say it, I could still confirm that my guess was absolutely correct." Xiao Yun Chen acted as if he was proud and confident, and his gaze towards her was filled with a trace of arrogance.


    But what only he knew was that he just wanted to get her attention and not be alone all the time.


    "You''re the most amazing, so please don''t disturb me. I''ll be leaving first." There was a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes as she looked at him. Even her tone of voice sounded perfunctory.


    Her manner was very cold, and he was not angry, but thought that this was a personality, and it was precisely this that attracted all his attention.


    "I still have a lot of things to say to you, can''t you say something nice to praise me?" It was as if he was determined to get her praise. His shameless appearance was a little different from the note written by the manservant.


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he still didn''t want to care about it. Instead, he headed in the other direction.


    As for the other party wanting to follow her, she didn''t want to bother too much about it.


    In the past few days, too many things had happened at the Spirit Hidden Temple. Due to the incident of the assassins, not many people in the residence knew about it.


    At this moment, someone suddenly walked over. It wasn''t just one person, but five or six. A person spoke up, "Miss, the lord has ordered me to bring you back. Please pack up and leave with me at noon."


    His tone revealed a hint of respect. It was obvious that as a person changed, many things would change as well.


    As she looked at the people in front of her, she was filled with doubt. Why would someone suddenly ask her to go back? Wasn''t it fine before?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally made up his mind and said, "Okay, then let''s go."


    No matter how suspicious he was, he still needed to see for himself. The others weren''t that important yet.


    She had packed her things very quickly. Her speed was comparable to the three of them on their journey, so everything else wasn''t that important.


    She had all her luggage packed, but most importantly, her box, while the rest of the servants came up to help her pack, she just watched from the side without stopping them.


    "Hurry up and pack up, don''t neglect the young miss." One of them shouted loudly, his tone full of defense.


    One of them, Zhao Yuanzhi''s wife, moved furtively as if she was planning to do something behind her back. Noticing that no one was around, she sneaked up on the cage to check it out.


    What he did not know was that he had clearly seen the situation before him. He deliberately did not stop him, but silently walked behind him and sprinkled some white powder from his sleeves. Very quickly, it did not blend into his appearance and did not leave a single trace.


    Previously, there might have been a little bit of evidence to resolve more matters. Since it had already been discovered, then things shouldn''t have been so easy.


    No one had noticed it. On the contrary, it had become even more obvious.


    Yu Yu walked out at the right time, as if he hadn''t seen anything, and said softly, "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    They walked together and escorted the carriage.


    The scenery on the side of the road undoubtedly made people stay their eyes. However, because it was necessary to escort them to the mansion, no one dared to casually stop.


    After returning to the manor, the servants placed their things down and dispersed, not saying much.


    At this moment, someone suddenly came over in a rage and reached out to slap him.


    However, he was stopped just in time and sneered. "What? Are you going to hit me? "


    He finally couldn''t hold it in anymore?


    "What exactly did you do to the people around me? How did she become like that! "Her hand is still rotten ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi was so angry that even her breathing didn''t go smoothly. When she tried to explain what she had seen just now, she was still shocked by the sight before her.


    He was slightly angry and wished to kill the person in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for her, everything would have gone according to her original plan!


    Sneering coldly, he said, "You know very well what your wife has done to you."


    The powder had produced remarkable results, but who could blame it on someone else?


    He deserved it!


    Zhao Yuanzhi couldn''t believe what she had just heard. It was only a glance, but she had already given up.


    Her expression had changed, and she really didn''t know how to reply.


    As for Ye Xiao, he was watching the show from the sidelines. Even if it was her, she didn''t need to explain herself.


    As long as she dared to think of it, she would do it!


    "I ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi was about to retort, but she found herself unable to speak. Since she was already at this point, her actions would only damage her reputation if word got out.


    "Why are you going to see Imperial Concubine Liu?" You are not worthy of entering the palace at all! " At this moment, Yu Di suddenly walked over. She didn''t see him, so she was the first to hear her voice.


    His voice was tinged with hysteria and a strong sense of hatred.


    As for the person who was being spoken of, he was looking at her with raised eyebrows. He didn''t seem to have any intention of replying at all.


    Entering the palace to see Imperial Concubine Liu?


    What did it have to do with her?

 C22

    If this time she had only been sent to the Spirit Concealment Temple for the sole purpose of bringing her back, then all this would have been justified.


    Moreover, it was at such a time, which meant that there were definitely other things to do. In addition, Imperial Concubine Liu wanted to see her, which meant that there must be something important that would happen.


    "My body is not feeling well. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go ¡­" Seeing that the other party seemed to insist on putting him in an irrevocable state, he found an excuse.


    Other times, she didn''t have the chance to find a better excuse, but since she had to fight for her life, she couldn''t be blamed for doing anything.


    Unbeknownst to her, a hint of joy flashed across her heart when she heard this. She was making a racket with her eyes, hoping that the other party would allow her to enter the palace.


    What they didn''t know was that they also hoped to win. If they won the favor of Imperial Concubine Liu, then they might have a chance to become the imperial concubine in the future and become someone high up in the throne.


    Zhao Yuanzhi feigned concern as she walked over. "Aiya, is it because of the ship? It''s better to rest. As for entering the palace, you have to go."


    To retreat in order to advance, even if it was someone who did not understand it, they would still understand.


    Seeing the person in front of him putting on an act, he had the urge to vomit, but he still held it in and didn''t do anything else.


    "No need, I really don''t feel well. If I were to enter the palace, the imperial concubine might even say that I don''t respect her."


    The conversation between the two was like a formality. If they continued to talk, they would only feel tired.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was overjoyed to hear this, but on the surface, she still pretended to be confused. "But if you don''t go, the higher-ups will blame you ¡­"


    Yu Yu Yu suddenly facepalmed, pretending to have a headache, he walked towards the room, "I''m really not feeling well, I''m going to rest first."


    As for Qing Shui and Qing Shui, they were naturally very happy to see it, and left happily.


    Afternoon.


    As per their agreement, the people of the palace arrived at Yu Yu Mansion, and the rest waited respectfully in front of the main hall.


    "Imperial Concubine Liu has personally sent me to invite Miss Yu into the palace. Hurry and invite your Young Miss over." A very decently dressed eunuch walked over and instructed one of the servants.


    Behind him was a group of people, and even the carriages were all prepared.


    The scene in front of his eyes was just like the scene when he first entered the palace, it could be seen how much he valued his people.


    After waiting for a long time, Qi suddenly appeared in front of everyone. She was wearing a light pink long skirt, and her makeup was carefully dressed. She had purposely added a fine hairpin to her hair and tied it up into a bun.


    As was her custom, her appearance instantly shocked everyone. However, the eunuch looked dissatisfied.


    "What''s going on? What I want is less than Miss, where is she? " The eunuch started to get angry at once, which was quite unbearable.


    If it weren''t for the imperial concubine''s repeated warnings, he wouldn''t have come here for the hard work. Furthermore, there was only one person who was publicly acknowledged as being less than one person, and that was the young miss.


    Not long after she saw him blatantly turn his back on her, her face turned green and white, especially the eyes of the other people around her. She was in a bad mood.


    "Eunuch, my Qi''er is also more rare than Miss. Can''t you let her into the palace?" Zhao Yuanzhi was also listening in uncomfortably, but she still put on a fawning expression on the surface.


    No matter what kind of price they had to pay, as long as they could win Imperial Concubine Liu''s heart, they would be able to rest peacefully in the future.


    "No, the imperial concubine''s name should be less common, and no one else can replace her." The eunuch''s attitude was very clear. She did not speak the slightest polite words, and directly rejected them.


    Little did they know that the person involved had long since heard their conversation and didn''t say anything. It was just that the corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    If he had known the outcome would turn out like this, why did he keep insisting on his original decision?


    The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t want others to be proud of her. Then let''s see who can beat who!


    Zhao Yuanzhi had never imagined that a eunuch would be so merciless as to refuse her in front of so many people. It was as if he didn''t put her in her eyes at all!


    Just at this time, a crisp voice suddenly sounded, carrying a trace of doubt. "Eh? Eunuch, why are you still here? Wasn''t it supposed to be gone already? "


    It was easy to tell who it was by listening to the voice. However, it was rare for people like Qi Jian to see it. Even the smile on their faces could not hide it.


    When the eunuch saw the person, his cold face instantly turned into a smile. He passionately walked forward and said, "You''re finally here. You really made me wait. Aren''t you preparing for too long?"


    From his point of view, it was precisely because the other party needed to prepare a lot of things that he had delayed for so long.


    If it had been the kind of person who played the game for so long, it wouldn''t have been her.


    She pursed her lips, pretending to look wronged and wronged, and said, "Actually, I had already prepared it a long time ago. It''s just that ¡­"


    At the same time, her gaze couldn''t help but shoot towards the mother and daughter pair.


    As for Lady Zhao and her daughter, when they heard her words, they immediately knew what their opponent was scheming. They trembled with anger and were about to get angry, but were interrupted in an instant.


    The eunuch mocked them mercilessly. "Alright, you guys actually dare to look down on imperial power. Just wait for this commoner to report to the imperial concubine truthfully. If we delay the time, will you be able to bear the burden?"


    Mrs Zhao and her daughter dared not to say anything. They could only bear with it in silence, but the hatred in their heart for this new life had increased by another level.


    If it weren''t for her, she would have entered the palace a long time ago!


    "Yes, yes, yes. We will definitely pay attention to this in the future. We definitely won''t continue to be negligent." Zhao Yuanzhi apologized again and again, afraid that the other party would really complain to the imperial concubine.


    Seeing this, the eunuch gave a cold snort, no longer paying attention to them, but walking towards them, "Since this matter has come to an end, why don''t we quickly enter the palace?"


    They were all different and respectful when facing different people.


    "Alright, I''m looking forward to meeting the imperial concubine as soon as possible." Yu Yu gently nodded his head as the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. However, when he looked at the Zhao family''s mother and daughter, he gave a cold laugh.


    He followed the eunuch until he disappeared.


    "Don''t let this little hoof get away with it." The mother and daughter pair of the Zhao Family were infuriated, and they could not help but spout fierce words.

 C23

    As the young eunuch entered the palace, he rushed straight to the Palace of Yongan. Just as he stepped into the corridor, he saw a man walking toward him. It was Rong Qian.


    "Greetings, Sixth Prince." The young eunuch stepped forward and bowed.


    When his dry gaze landed on Gu Ruoyun, he was overjoyed. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. "You''re going to see mufei?"


    She originally wanted to reject this marriage, and even more so didn''t want to have anything to do with this man. What happened that night, she really wanted to pretend it had never happened.


    Noticing the faint expression on her face, a glint of amusement flashed across his eyes. He strode forward, raising his arms with both hands as he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "There''s no need to be so polite, young miss. I haven''t seen you in a while, but this prince has been thinking about you for a long time.


    Yu Yu''s expression changed slightly as he wrinkled his brow and said indifferently, "Sixth Prince, please behave yourself."


    "Yes." Instead of letting go, Rong Gan tightened his grip.


    The sting of the needle pricking his skin made his brow twitch, and his face darken as he stared at the bright, beautiful face.


    This woman dared to hurt him?


    The young eunuch beside her felt the pressure radiating from her, and could not help but shrink back. He lowered his eyes and gave a nonchalant look.


    "I''ve heard that Lady Yu is praying at the Spirit Hidden Temple, is everything alright?" After a moment, she let go of his hands and casually turned her back to him, sweeping her hand across her injured arm as she spoke.


    He had been wounded by an assassin the same day. The wound on his arm still hurt slightly.


    She subconsciously covered her arms and looked at Rong Gan.


    There was no expression in his dry eyes.


    Yu Yu''s heart was a bit unhappy. There was clearly a hidden meaning behind his words. How did he know about the assassination attempt he had encountered at the Spirit Hidden Temple?


    It looked like the man was monitoring him.


    He thought about the times he had been watched and stabbed ever since he had crossed over to Wu Country. He hated the feeling of talking to him suddenly.


    Yu Yu looked at Rong Gan and said indifferently: "Sixth Prince, it seems that Your Highness knows quite a bit about this subject''s daughter. However, this subject does not like to speak in such a roundabout manner, so if Your Highness has something to say, you can say it directly. "


    Rong Gan smiled inwardly. This girl was truly outspoken and straightforward, but he really liked her character.


    "Miss, please do not misunderstand. I was just concerned. " The corner of his mouth raised in a beautiful curve.


    "This little girl does not need the Sixth Prince to worry too much. It''s best if you take care of your own identity. Don''t do something that has status."


    "Let''s do it!" There was barely any anger in her eyes, and it seemed as if her eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Rong Qian laughed dryly, "What I said is the truth!"


    "You!" The silver needle in his hand almost flew out.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" The eunuch couldn''t help but cough a few times. "Sixth Prince, it''s better than Miss, esteemed imperial concubine is probably waiting for too long!"


    The two men in front of him were people that this young eunuch could not afford to offend. Seeing the two of them bickering here, it would be difficult for him to do so.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he saluted her and said bitterly, "Sixth Prince, this little girl will take her leave."


    "This prince just so happens to be going to pay his respects to the imperial concubine. Why don''t we go together?" Rong Qian dodged to the side and said with a smile.


    Yu Yu was too lazy to care anymore, and followed the young eunuch into Yongan Palace.


    Imperial Concubine Liu was sitting elegantly in the main hall, sipping her tea. There was a personal maid attending to her by her side. Seeing Yu Yu Yu walk in, Imperial Concubine Liu''s eyes lit up, her face revealing a satisfied smile.


    They were too similar! It was as if he and his mother were carved from the same mold.


    They were similarly devastatingly beautiful, with skin as smooth as cream, eyes as beautiful, and a light gait. In between their brows, there was a hint of intelligence. Unfortunately ¡­


    Thinking of the Xie Clan from before, Imperial Concubine Liu''s face turned sorrowful. If, if the Xie Clan were still alive, this child definitely wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    "Greetings, Imperial Concubine Liu." It was less than a respectful salute. She


    She didn''t know what Imperial Concubine Liu was thinking at the moment. She couldn''t help but be astonished by the strange expression on her face.


    He bowed at almost the same time and greeted Imperial Concubine Liu with a steady voice. "Greetings, mufei."


    As she looked at the two people in the hall, Imperial Concubine Liu felt that they were a pair that was created by the heavens and created by the earth to be a perfect couple. Her originally somewhat dejected mood was also somewhat comforted by this.


    "No need for formalities." She raised her hand with a smile on her face. Then, she ordered someone to help her up.


    "Thank you, Imperial Concubine Liu." Yu Yu stood up and stood there gracefully.


    "Thank you, mufei." Mufei, is your Phoenix Body still healthy? " An expression of concern naturally appeared on Rong Gan''s face.


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled in satisfaction. "Your son is worried about me. I''ve always worried about my body. "The imperial physician just finished taking my pulse today. My pulse is calm, so it''s not too bad."


    What kind of a person was this woman and her son, who did not seem at all like the indifferent affection they had in their minds?


    This was also the first time she had ever tried to find out more about him.


    In fact, in front of Imperial Concubine Liu, she had always been very filial. Although he was not Imperial Concubine Liu''s biological son, she treated him like her own daughter. He would never forget her kindness.


    Imperial Concubine Liu gave him a gentle look. "Rao Gan, I''m too concerned to talk to you. I''ve neglected the young miss of the Yu Family. Come, sit down! "


    A serving maid came from the side with tea.


    "Fewer than Miss, I''ve always felt that you''re very much in my favor the moment I laid eyes on you." Imperial Concubine Liu smiled at the fresh air and waved at her. "Come over here and take a seat."


    Confronted with the good intentions displayed by Imperial Concubine Liu, she naturally didn''t refuse. With light steps, she sat down. When this subject sees the grand imperial concubine, she also feels extremely close. "


    Liu Gui Fei saw that she was very close to her, and the more she saw, the more she liked her, and her smile became even wider.


    "Rao Gan, the red wooden box is a gift that I prepared for you. Help me bring it over."


    "A gift?" Rong Gan was startled for a moment, but then he stood up, took out an exquisite mahogany box, and handed it to her.


    He looked curiously at the red wooden box.


    Regardless of whether or not there was a marriage between this fellow, or whether or not he had the trust of Imperial Concubine Liu, things would be much easier for him in the future.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Imperial Concubine Liu would value her so much.


    As Imperial Concubine Liu slowly opened the box, she saw the contents inside and couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t think that Imperial Concubine Liu would actually give this item to someone else.

 C24

    Inside the mahogany box was a ruby gold hairpin. When she was very young, she had seen Imperial Concubine Liu take out this golden hairpin.


    After that, Imperial Concubine Liu kept the golden hairpin in a mahogany box, as if it were a treasure, and never bothered to put it on her head.


    This was the first time that Concubine Liu had seen such an expensive gift. How could she be willing to give it to her?!


    Could it be ¡­ Rong Gan''s heart skipped a beat, but his face didn''t change at all. He said, "Mufei, are you sure you want to give me this golden hairpin?"


    "Rao Gan, when have I ever lied? "Do you like it?" Imperial Concubine Liu asked as she carefully took out a ruby and golden hairpin, smiling at the fresh red ruby.


    When she saw the golden hairpin for the first time, her heart trembled. This was too exquisite!


    Pure gold luster, exquisite craftsmanship, shiny rubies ¡­ if they were to take them back to the modern era, they would be the best of the best!


    "Imperial Concubine, this gift is too valuable. It''s too rare to bear!" Yu Yu was also very puzzled. Imperial Concubine Liu was too generous. Although two people were on the same side, it wasn''t that big of a deal.


    Liu Gui Fei laughed, "Child, as long as you like it. The golden hairpin had finally found its owner. "Come, let me help you put it on."


    Imperial Concubine Liu picked up the golden hairpin and stood up to insert it into her fresh hair. She examined it for a while before saying absentmindedly, "It looks like it. It really does look like it."


    "Like what, mufei!" In his heart, he faintly felt that this golden hairpin seemed to have long been linked to something that was fresh in the world.


    "Oh, no, nothing." Imperial Concubine Liu took the silk handkerchief and covered her mouth. She lightly coughed and turned around. "So beautiful."


    "Thank you, esteemed imperial concubine, for your gift."


    "Indeed, not bad. Beauty and beauty complement each other." Rong Qian chuckled.


    The beauty that is less than O is naturally formed, a little more fattening, a little less thin, dare not say that Cessie, also bear the burden of falling down, closed the moon shy flowers.


    The ruby and gold hairpin set off a beautiful yet extraordinary temperament, which made Rong Gan''s heart beat a little faster.


    Yu Yu smiled. She was very confident in her looks.


    Imperial Concubine Liu examined the freshness and took her hand. "How old are you, Yu''er?"


    "To reply Imperial Concubine, it''s only just sixteen this year." She replied with a smile.


    "It should be the age of the couple." Liu Gui Fei lovingly patted Yu Yu''s hand as she spoke.


    Yu Yu''s face was slightly red. She shyly smiled and said, "Empress, Yu Yu hasn''t thought about it yet."


    "I like you very much when I see you today. I want to make sure that you and my son are on good terms with Qin and Jin. Oo''er, what do you think?"


    "This ¡­" Imperial Concubine Liu had already opened her mouth, so how could she refuse? She quickly searched her mind for the appropriate words to say.


    "Thank you mufei for your consent. Your son is very willing to take you as his wife! " Before they could think of anything else, Rong Gan spoke first.


    Not much more than looking at the dry, full of whether you are sick meaning.


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled happily: "Rest assured, I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward. It seems like you have fallen in love with me at first sight as well."


    Rong Qian continued, "Mother, you can rest assured that your son will definitely listen to your teachings. Actually, I have already met Miss Yu once before. "


    "Oh, you''ve known each other for a long time?" Imperial Concubine Liu asked in surprise.


    Rong Gan nodded, then turned to Yu Yu and said, "Yu Di, do you still remember how this prince saved you?"


    Yu Yu''s face turned red. If Imperial Concubine Liu wasn''t present, she would have flown out of her sleeve and sealed her dry mouth with a silver needle.


    Wasn''t the rescue mentioned in the Qing-Yun incident in the Mansion? This fellow actually dared to use this matter to threaten him! However, it was true that he had taken over the situation. Now that he thought about it, there was nothing left to say.


    "Since the two of you already have feelings for each other, then this matchmaker should be the right one. "I''ve already instructed the imperial kitchens to prepare food. You can accompany me to eat." Imperial Concubine Liu smiled faintly.


    After the meal, Imperial Concubine Liu told Rong Qian to send the fresh food home. She agreed without hesitation.


    As he walked out of the palace, he recalled Imperial Concubine Liu''s reaction today. He had always felt that Imperial Concubine Liu arranging for him to be married to her was not purely a matter of relying on the position of Prime Minister, which was less than political. It was more likely that it was related to her mother, the Xie family.


    "Do you remember when you were a kid?" Rong Qian suddenly asked.


    Yu Yu Yu creased his eyebrows and said in an indifferent tone: "Sixth Prince, is Yu''er also called by you? It''s better to just call me Miss Yu Yu! "


    Rongzi laughed dryly, "Good, it was even earlier than young miss. I heard that your mother passed away early, do you still remember her?"


    Yu Yu was surprised, why did he suddenly ask about her mother, the Xie family? Could it be ¡­


    "I was still young when my mother died, and I can''t remember anything," he said. Why did the Sixth Prince suddenly think of asking this official about her mother? "


    "Oh, this prince felt that your loss of your mother at such a young age is truly pitiful. When you enter the prince''s mansion, I will definitely treat you twice well." Rong Qian covered up.


    Treat me well? Not much more than the two of them had been having a bad time before, and my mind was full of exclamations that I could not believe in you. Chu Yu gave a light humph and said, "The Sixth Prince really doesn''t care. I''m afraid I can''t afford it!"


    "Not much more than Miss. My mufei is a matchmaker for us. From now on, you''re my fianc¨¦e, so it''s my duty to care about you." Rong Qian said in a strange tone.


    They didn''t say anything else along the way.


    At this moment, Yu Yu family had already received the news that Rong Gan would personally send them back.


    It was less than Qi Qi being angry. She could have gone to the palace to see Imperial Concubine Liu, but this slut had taken the initiative. She couldn''t take this lying down and had been waiting at the Free Cloud Garden to vent her anger.


    When they reached the gates of the Prime Minister''s Palace, they went back.


    Yu Yu Yu heaved a sigh of relief and walked into the mansion.


    As soon as they entered the Matchmaking Garden, Yu Yu rushed over and pointed at Yu Yu''s nose while swearing.


    "You little bitch, you still dare to come back? If not for your shamelessness, I could have entered the palace today. You still have the nerve to let the Sixth Prince send you back to your residence, you vile woman. "


    What he did next shocked both Qi Jian and the servant girl. They didn''t think that Yu Yu would dare to do such a thing!

 C25

    "Pah!"


    A crisp sound rang out, and a red handprint appeared on her face.


    The young maid opened her mouth wide. [Oh my god! How dare she slap me?!]


    She was shocked for a second, and then awakened by a burning pain.


    "Ah?" You dare to hit me? "You little bitch, I''ll kill you!" It was less than the time when Qi was roaring and baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at him.


    Yu Yu gave a cold smile, pinched Yu Di''s wrist, and easily clamped her down.


    Let go of me, you slut. It was you who said you didn''t want to go to the Imperial Palace, but it turns out you were the one who set it up for me. Even though Qi was struggling, it was useless.


    The ruckus alerted the servants in the mansion, and many of them came to take a look.


    Fewer hands gently held onto Fewer than Qi''s wrist, but no matter how Fewer than Qi struggled, she could not get rid of it.


    Yu Yu''s face sank. Since you want to insult me, I won''t sit back and do nothing. I''ll let you do whatever you want with me!


    Everyone was used to seeing things happen in different ways. Today, they had seen the first daughter of the family being taught a lesson in a different way, and they were all convinced by what they said and did. The first daughter of the family was the eldest daughter of the family, and the first daughter of the family was the most important person in the family.


    "You, you! "Right now, my mother is the Madam Prime Minister, and I am the direct descendant of the Prime Minister." Yuqi''s wrist couldn''t move at all, so she stomped her foot in anger and shouted.


    "Do you need me to remind you again? "Your mother, Mrs Zhao, is just a concubine who has been lifted, you are just a concubine who has been lifted!" She let go of Qing Shui even after she gave her a hard shove and fell to the ground, catching her off guard.


    "You? "Ah, this is too much!" It was rare for her to be humiliated, but she was taught a lesson. She couldn''t beat her, so she started to cry.


    The servants in the surroundings quickly moved away. It was better to avoid trouble at the Prime Minister''s residence, especially when it was less than Qi Qi''s temper. They might bring more trouble upon themselves.


    Yu Yu stepped forward and glared at Yu Yu Qi, "Yu Qi, I might as well tell you this. The imperial concubine has already promised to ask His Majesty for a marriage. If you dare to stir up any trouble behind my back, I think ¡­ "It''s not bad."


    With that, she walked into the house, leaving Yu Di behind.


    Fewer than Qi could not help but shudder. Betrothal? How, how can this be? This position should have been less than Qi!


    However, Qi didn''t want to cause any more trouble. She sat on the ground, lost in thought for a while, then got up and went to her room.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was furious when she heard that her daughter had been slapped. She suppressed her anger and gritted her teeth. "You''re rebelling against this bitch. I''ll skin her alive today!"


    The maidservant, who was as good as Qi, added angrily, "Madam, the little miss is so pitiful. Half of her face has been beaten swollen."


    "Come with me and take a look, my Qi''er!" Zhao Yuanzhi walked out in a hurry, anger written all over her face, followed by her serving maid.


    As soon as they reached the veranda, they saw Yuxi walking towards them with her hands covering half of her face.


    "Qi''er, how are you?" Let mother see. " Zhao Yuanzhi took a few steps forward and said with a pained expression on her face.


    "Mother!" Even before Qi Qi took off her hand from her face, tears started streaming down her face again.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s anger flared up at the sight of Qi Qi''s swollen face. "What a b * tch!" she blurted out.


    She clenched her fists and started for the door.


    "Mom, don''t be rash!" It was not that she didn''t want revenge, but she wanted to obtain the position of the Sixth Prince''s Consort. She had already endured the previous matters, so how could she let this go to waste?


    "Why?" Zhao Yuanzhi asked in surprise when she saw the serious expression on her face.


    "Mom, let''s talk inside."


    "Qi''er, tell us what happened." Zhao Yuanzhi asked as she closed the door.


    "It''s better than Imperial Concubine Liu bestowing that slut a marriage!" "No," Qi Jian said bitterly.


    "What?" Zhao Yuanzhi gasped in a low voice.


    She knew that it was rare for her to enter the palace today, but she didn''t expect that Imperial Concubine Liu would act so quickly.


    What kind of person was the Sixth Prince? She was the adopted son of the most respected concubine in Wu Country. Although she was just an adopted son, Imperial Concubine Liu treated him as if she were her own daughter. Her Majesty also viewed him with great importance. In the future, she would definitely become a great figure in the world.


    Such a good opportunity had actually been given to her by that little girl. Zhao Yuanzhi slammed her hand on the table, her expression turning ugly.


    "There''s still a chance for this, Mother. It''s not like that little bitch hasn''t passed yet, is there? We still have a chance. " She sounded even more depressed than when she said that.


    Not knowing how Zhao Yuanzhi and Qi were plotting against her, she went back to her room, washed up, and lay down to sleep.


    What happened today was too sudden. After entering the palace, Imperial Concubine Liu''s attitude towards her made it difficult for her to make sense of the situation. For a time it was difficult to sleep.


    The original owner''s mother had died early, so he had very little memory of her.


    Today, meeting Imperial Concubine Liu, for some reason, gave her a very intimate feeling. But she could tell that Imperial Concubine Liu''s kindness towards her came from her heart and wasn''t a fraud.


    Why was Imperial Concubine Liu so good to her? It was only the first time the two of them had met ¡­


    He couldn''t sleep anyway, so he sat up and prepared to get the golden ruby hairpin that Imperial Concubine Liu had given him today.


    At this moment, a black shadow flashed into the room.


    A faint scent of rose wine and the fragrance of Lingling wafted into Yu Yu''s nose. Yu Yu''s heart was alarmed. This god of pests was really haunting them, it was happening again!


    The black figure was Xiao Yun Chen.


    She waved her palm, aiming for Xiao Yun Chen''s left shoulder.


    Xiao Yun Chen sensed her movements and shifted his body slightly, easily dodging her palm strike. Then he lifted his right leg and kicked his crotch.


    This woman! How could he be so vicious?


    Xiao Yun Chen hastily turned around, dodging her kick and pulling her into his embrace. It was even better than being no match for him. He wiped a silver needle from his sleeve and pierced it towards Xiao Yun Chen.


    Another silver needle ¡­ Xiao Yun Chen was startled and hurriedly let go of her, not daring to do anything else.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as she was about to strike back again, a sharp knock on the door interrupted her movements, accompanied by a woman''s voice.


    Why was that person here so late?

 C26

    When she heard the knock on the door, a hint of surprise flashed across her eyes. She always had a habit of not letting anyone disturb her when she rested, and the maids were familiar with this habit of hers.


    She turned around and said to Xiao Yun Chen, "Someone''s coming, hurry up and hide."


    Not only did Xiao Yun Chen not hide, he even used this opportunity to intentionally cause trouble. He used the fan in his hand to gently pick up the money bag that had been left unnoticed for an unknown amount of time.


    A beautiful ''O'' character was embroidered on the corner of the bag.


    "This purse is not bad. I like it. How about giving it to me?"


    Only recently did she slap away his folding fan, "Not bad, not bad, but you already have an owner. Young Master Xiao is a gentleman, I believe he won''t steal from others, right?"


    Xiao Yun Chen waved his fan as he leaned close to Fresh Breeze''s ear and whispered, "No, no, I''m not a righteous man. I really like this bag, and it''s yours. I love it even more. If you don''t want to give it to me, then I won''t leave."


    He was about to stab him again with the needle in his sleeve when there was a sharp knock on the door.


    "Quickly open the door! Why haven''t you opened the door for so long? Is he afraid of being a thief? "


    "If you don''t open the door, then knock it open."


    She was very familiar with this voice. It was just that Qi and Zhao Yuanzhi, who often came to look for trouble with her, rarely came.


    She was a little anxious, hearing that they were about to break into the house, and the man in front of her had a determined look on his face as if he was determined to keep going, she gritted her teeth and said to Xiao Yun Chen who was looking at her proudly, "Alright, you win. I''ll give this bag to you."


    Xiao Yun Chen took her bag and sniffed it with his nose, a strange expression on his face. However, he couldn''t tell what was wrong with it. He put it on his nose and asked, "Shouldn''t you have given it to me earlier?"


    Without waiting for her reply, he turned and disappeared.


    She clenched her fists at the spot where he had disappeared. Inside the bag was the best Gold Scar Medicine she had made recently and had used up all of her rare medicinal ingredients. She didn''t expect such a richly dressed young master from a wealthy family would covet something from her that she didn''t like the most, it was really ¡­ Damn it!


    It was best not to let her see him again, or see him once, or hit him once.


    After tidying up his clothes, he calmly walked to the door and opened it. He looked at the crying servant girl with drowsy eyes and asked curiously: "What''s going on, didn''t I tell you to guard outside and no one is allowed to come in?"


    The maidservant acted as if she had seen her savior as she tugged on her sleeves and wailed, "Eldest Miss, I was going to stop them, but ¡­" She glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi, who was standing behind her.


    Yu Yu immediately understood what was going on. She looked innocently at the crowd outside the door, "What happened? Everyone isn''t sleeping in the middle of the night, why are you here?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi crossed her arms and sneered. "Finally, the door is open. What have you been waiting for?"


    Yu Yu gave a faint smile and replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner: "Mother, it is already the middle of the night, daughter is naturally resting in her room, I don''t know why mother is visiting me so late in the night."


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes swept behind Yu Yu''s body, intentionally or unintentionally. Her informant had just reported that a man had sneaked into Yu Yu''s room, but she didn''t have the time to clean up and call Qi Qi over for rape. If it wasn''t for her information, she would have been fooled by her calm demeanor.


    "Just now, my maidservant saw a strange person escaping to your side, and she disappeared. I was afraid that he had hidden into your room and hurt you, so she brought this group of servants to arrest you. You didn''t open the door for so long, so I thought something must have happened to you!"


    Yu Yu sneered in her heart. She clearly heard what they said outside the door. Capturing thieves was just an excuse. She still had a smile on her face, "I''m afraid mother is seeing things. I don''t think thieves went in here."


    "Sister, why are you in such a hurry to deny it? Won''t we find out if we enter the thief''s nest or not?" Zhao Yuanzhi asked Yu Qi, who was standing beside Zhao Yuanzhi. She was about to cross the threshold into her room.


    Yu Yu held out his hand to stop Yu Yuyan. He didn''t want to be entangled with them anymore, so he coldly rejected, "No need. If there really was a thief, I wouldn''t have come out and opened the door so unscathed."


    Zhao Yuanzhi noticed the faint aroma from the wine on her sleeves, and she became even more determined. She asked casually, "My son, you don''t drink alcohol. Where did the scent come from?"


    She was about to reply when Senior Servant Li, who was standing beside Zhao Yuanzhi, spoke, "The First Miss has never drunk alcohol before, but it''s not just women who drink, but men as well. There must be other people in the First Miss'' room!"


    Eldest Young Miss''s indecent actions were all too obvious. The moment Li mama finished speaking, the servants all lowered their heads and covered their mouths as they snickered. Only the rarely seen maidservants by the side had their faces turn red from anger.


    Senior Servant Li''s words were full of mockery, but it hid the man''s misbehavior. This made her expression even colder. She said to the young maid at the side, "Senior Servant Li, as a manager of the fresh house, you''re rude to your master. If your master offends you, slap your mouth twenty times."


    The maidservant accepted the order and proudly walked in front of Li mama. Under Li mama''s disbelieving gaze, she raised her hand and slapped her face with all her might. After twenty slaps, Li mama''s face was already slightly swollen.


    Li mama covered her face with one hand and kneeled on the ground. She shouted loudly, "Heartbroken! Heartbroken!" "I was just speaking the truth, but I was being treated so cruelly by Master. I have not had any contributions in the past few decades, and I also have some hard work. Even Master would give me some face, so when would I end up being beaten up by an unfavoured lady? I don''t want to live anymore."


    Zhao Yuanzhi held Senior Servant Li''s hand, half pushing it away as she tried to comfort her. "Senior Servant Li, it''s my fault!" If you have something to say, you can come at me. You''re just a kid, you don''t know anything, so don''t take it to heart. "


    Yu Yu Feng looked coldly at the two of them, and did not have the slightest intention of persuading them.


    Zhao Yuanzhi secretly squeezed Senior Servant Li''s hand and gave her a look. Senior Servant Li cried even louder. She broke away from Zhao Yuanzhi''s hand and ran to the stone pillar not too far away from her.


    "Nonsense, what are you doing? An authoritative voice came from outside the door.

 C27

    The people who had come were few in number in politics, and Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes shone with pride as she saw them.


    As for Li mama, who was about to crash into the pillar and kill Ming Zhi, she also stopped and stood to the side with a face full of tears.


    Zhao Yuanzhi calmed herself down. Since the old master had come, she would definitely uphold justice for her and Senior Servant Li. Furthermore, she hadn''t made up her mind about the previous situation.


    Zhao Yuanzhi pretended to be hesitant and sad, then bowed and said, "Master."


    "What''s going on with all of you? Do you not think we don''t have enough gossip about this place?" Yuanzhi asked coldly when she heard Zhao Yuanzhi calling out to her.


    Zhao Yuanzhi knew that there was only one reason for it, and she and this silly girl were not in the courtyard at all. The old master was obviously using this silly girl as an excuse, so before he could finish his thought, Zhao Yuanzhi said worriedly, "Master, the young maid saw that someone was sneaking in this direction, so she brought someone here. I''m worried that it wasn''t a thief, so she brought someone with her. "It''s fine, but if the thief is still hiding, isn''t this putting him at risk?"


    She didn''t make a sound. To Zhao Yuanzhi, this was just an act of vanity. On the other hand, the maidservant who''d beaten up Li mama earlier had a slightly angry expression on her face. However, this was not the time for a young maid to speak up.


    The atmosphere between the crowd became tense and harmonious.


    No one spoke for a long time. Zhao Yuanzhi stared at Yuanzhi, wondering if she had misjudged him. She couldn''t help but feel nervous as she stared at him for a long time.


    Yuanzhi was less pleased than Yuanzhi by her performance and more pleased by her lack of expression.


    As for Yu Yu, when he saw Yu Cheng''s thoughtful expression, he laughed in disdain. However, his tone sounded as if he had just recovered from a fright, and replied, "Mother, let''s not talk about the fact that Yu''er did not see any thieves. Just this large scale search is a disgrace to the reputation of the Residence of Prime Minister."


    Reputation was a good thing. She believed that her reputation outside was more or less what would affect his judgment after so much time had passed since she had to protect it. However, this was only a home search, and sealing the news wasn''t a problem. All she had to do was convince Zhao Yuanzhi that the so-called thieves were hiding in her yard.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s fingers tugged at her sleeve, and only a faint outline of her white knuckles could be seen under the cover of her wide sleeve. The knuckles were less bland than the surface of her face, making Zhao Yuanzhi almost believe her.


    Needless to say more, this man was definitely in the courtyard!


    Zhao Yuanzhi thought she had found some clues, as if the man would appear in front of her in the next second. With a quick flash of determination in her eyes, she advised, "Master, reputation is not as important as life, not to mention the fact that they are all on their own. Who dares to spread the news? If we really let the thief escape, what kind of consequences would the thief cause? It''s not something we can bear. "It won''t be long before she becomes the Sixth Prince''s consort."


    "Cough, cough." Her concern about the matter was real, and it was rare for him to be reminded like this by a politician. What Zhao Yuanzhi had said truly pierced his heart. If she couldn''t become the Sixth Prince''s consort, then this chance of becoming the royal family would slip away, and she wouldn''t need to talk about becoming someone else in the future.


    Subconsciously stroking his beard, Chueh-hui squinted up and down at his daughter.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but then stopped abruptly, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was even more convinced and said, "Master should ask someone to search for him." This was also responsible for the lives of dozens of people in the mansion. Furthermore, if Su''er knows this person and is able to find out who he is, it would be easier for us to deal with him ourselves.


    "Cough cough, pass on my order, find this thief for me." Yucheng looked around and confirmed that they were all palace guards and maidservants. He then gave the order.


    It was true that this was his daughter, but it was also true that he was the concern of a father. Even more so, it would be a joyous occasion for his daughter to become the concubine of the Sixth Prince. However, if he did not beat her down at this time, she would think that his wings had hardened and he would be in trouble in the future.


    This was both a beating and a show of might. He felt proud that he had done so well.


    Yu Yu Yu became anxious, and quickly stopped everyone. He said to Yu Yu Zheng: "Father, this is related to your reputation, and it is also related to the Sixth Prince''s reputation. As the future Sixth Prince''s concubine, you must not let this news spread. "I swear to God, there are no thieves in my yard."


    He even used the oath to the heavens.


    The corners of Zhao Yuanzhi''s mouth curled into a sneer, and a look of mockery appeared in her eyes. Apparently, even the government didn''t disappoint the crowd. Previously, when Zhao Yuanzhi had said that she could solve the problem in her own residence, she had made it clear to him that he couldn''t afford to take the risk.


    "Yun''er, go wait at the side for a while." "I also believe that there are no thieves in this yard, but for safety''s sake, if this thief comes to your yard from somewhere else and hides here, wouldn''t it make your heart ache for you if something happens in the future?"


    Virtue is less than politics. That was the only impression she had of her "father." A man''s heart is not strong enough to swallow an elephant, but you have to be careful not to push it too far.


    The guards had stopped when the search was over, and there was no longer any hesitation as they walked into the courtyard with cold expressions on their faces.


    Zhao Yuanzhi watched as the guards left one by one, her expression slowly turning anxious as she felt unspeakably satisfied.


    Fewer than zero, you also have this day!


    The intensity of her gaze gave her goosebumps, but she also knew that she wouldn''t be able to smile for long. In order to show how real she was, she did indeed appear to be hiding something, and she walked quickly over to stand in front of the guards, speaking to them. "Father, don''t you believe in your daughter?" she asked.


    "I told you, go wait at the side for a while." "I believe in you, but if you don''t find him later, I will definitely uphold justice for you." It was less than politics and less than enjoyment. This expression was as though he was speaking in a carefree manner.


    What if he didn''t find anyone?


    A hint of gloom flashed through Yu Yu''s eyes as she pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. Ridiculous, he didn''t believe that the council would really uphold justice for her.


    However ¡­ This person really did have one, but he wasn''t in the courtyard at all.

 C28

    The guard did not stop this time. He waved his hand to signal for the guards to step aside. The leader of the guards cupped his fists towards Yu Yu and said in a low voice: "My apologies."


    Zhao Yuanzhi stood at the side, and the shadow of her apprentice outlined her disappointment. She let out a sigh of relief as she watched the guard enter the Matchmaking Courtyard.


    You think this is the end? Yu Yu''s eyelids lifted slightly as he glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi, then he suddenly turned to Yu Zheng and said, "Father, Yu''er said that there were no thieves in the courtyard. "It is natural for father to care for our son, but just now, the maid Xiaotao by mother''s side said that she saw a thief coming into the courtyard. If she didn''t find him, then this kind of slanderous servant ¡­"


    He thought that at the very least, she would be the future concubine of the Sixth Prince. If he did not manage to find her, there would definitely be someone who would come out and take revenge for her. Little Peach was only a maid, so her request was not too much of a waste.


    She looked at Yuanzhi with a smile that was not quite a smile. Her expression was like a talisman of persuasion, and if she hadn''t been prepared, she would have been forced to destroy half of the image she had built up in the past in front of the government.


    The moonlight was cool against the dark pupils of her eyes. The corners of Zhao Yuanzhi''s mouth curled up as she stared at the lights in the Matchmaker''s courtyard. Her face was as calm as Mt. Tai.


    Yu Zhengzhi replied, "He''s just a servant and yet he dares to talk so much. He will definitely not be forgiven." "Don''t worry, your father will make the decision for you."


    She thanked him, but her heart was in turmoil because of the look on her face.


    She didn''t know what she was going to do next, but she wouldn''t fall under the hands of such a vile ex-concubine.


    Everyone moved to the front yard of the Matchmaking Courtyard and waited for the guards to come out. Not so much that she allowed him to sit on the stone bench for a while, but that he gave her a satisfied nod instead.


    Zhao Yuanzhi quietly dropped a piece of paper while the guards were walking past. Before long, the searching woman found the piece of paper that had been left on the nearby soil and shouted, "Master! Madam! Here''s a piece of paper!"


    Yuchan''s face turned dark as he watched his wife bring the letter over. He had initially thought that she was making a fuss about nothing, but out of curiosity, he looked up and saw that her face had darkened.


    She raised her head and glanced to the side. She saw that there was no movement, just standing there. She wanted to see if Zhao Yuanzhi had any other tricks up her sleeve.


    "Fewer than zero!" Glaring fiercely at his daughter, he said angrily, "I underestimated you. Just what is wrong with the Sixth Prince to you? You actually dared to secretly communicate with others!"


    The beard rose and fell, and he disdained to look at his infuriated father.


    Zhao Yuanzhi, seeing that she was still standing there calmly, thought that she had some tricks up her sleeve. Seeing that she did not refute him, she braced herself and said, "Master, please don''t be angry. Since you have someone you love, you can''t blame her if you''re not willing to marry the Sixth Prince. "


    Not willing to marry? Even if he didn''t want to, he still had to!


    Geng Jin felt that this night had caused all the blood in his body to flow backwards in anger. The letter was slammed on the table, and it felt like his hand was going slightly numb.


    "Old master!" "Master, why did you hurt your own hand?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s nagging filled the entire Institute, and the guards stopped in their tracks. The maidservants also looked at the so-called future Sixth Prince''s Consort, and apart from the maidservants around her, everyone else was wondering if she was mentally ill. The Sixth Prince, compared to everyone else, was completely different.


    "Bind this naughty girl for me!" Yucheng gripped the letter tightly, signalling the guards behind him to come forward and capture Yuchang. Even if such a daughter were to be married into the imperial family, he would still fear trouble from her.


    The guards did not hesitate. They immediately sent someone to get the rope, and while tying the hair at their ears, they asked with raised eyebrows, "Father doesn''t want to hear what I have to say. Do you want to incriminate me?"


    Otherwise?


    Zhao Yuanzhi was about to add fuel to the fire when Zhao Yuanzhi interrupted her. "Father also knows that the Sixth Prince is on par with the Sixth Prince, so why not choose the Sixth Prince," she said. Furthermore, the hirer is a wife who runs away with a concubine and the parents are all young. With such a simple reasoning, how could I not understand and offend you? "


    It was less than political anger, for it did seem impossible to him, but what about the letter?


    He threw the evidence in front of him and said in a cold voice, "Take a look for yourself."


    Zhao Yuanzhi was surprised, the anger hidden in her tone of voice had been quelled considerably, and she could not find any evidence to back it up. However, this was useless. Could it be that the higher ups could spend even more of this money?


    The letter was just ordinary peach blossom paper, and there were a few branches on the light pink ground. The peach blossoms were dazzling, just like a young girl''s blossoming, breathtaking and shameful. What was shocking was that it was actually a love poem by Xingfeng. She did not shirk her admiration for the young girl and her joy at giving it to the young girl as a gift.


    Two taels of Jian Jia Lu and two taels of red bean porridge. Eyebrows are the matter of the heart, eyes are the horizontal autumn wave. It was still a dream to meet again.


    Yu Yu laughed coldly: "Father, I can tell you this, I have never accepted this letter, what''s more this is just a love poem, I don''t have a name, I''m afraid some girl left this letter. Moreover, I am not the only one in the married lady''s house. "


    "Are you saying this belongs to Qi''er?" Zhao Yuanzhi asked angrily.


    Yu Yu replied coldly, "I did not say that, it could have been a servant girl."


    He had a good relationship with the Sixth Prince and was even on the verge of getting married. Just based on the fact that he had an unfathomable piece of paper, it really couldn''t be said that he had given the paper away, but he had nearly lost his mind this time.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes were filled with a sinister light, her gaze no longer focused on Chu Cheng. However, she wasn''t going to give up that chance for nothing. She said, "Yu''er, this is what you''ve found in the Matchmaking Courtyard."


    I''m not the only one who comes and goes in this Pine Blossom Academy. Didn''t Qi''er come by a few times? Is Mother trying to pin this crime on me? "


    As he listened to the two of them, his heart was no longer as certain as before. It''s not rare. That''s for the best.

 C29

    Was he really going to let this little bitch escape a calamity today?


    Zhao Yuanzhi cursed inwardly. This girl really wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. She should have gotten rid of her long before the Xie Clan. But the days after that are still long, less than zero, and we wait and see.


    The dark eyes were staring at her, but they didn''t seem to be in pain or itchy at all. Instead, they felt that what she had done could make Zhao Yuanzhi feel uncomfortable. This was also her own ability. If he dared to scheme against her, then she should bear the consequences.


    With a flick of his sleeve, he said to the government, "Father, mother brought people here to search, but they didn''t find anything. Then I''ll have Little Peach taken away."


    Only then did Yuanzhi remember his previous appointment with Yuanzhi. He glanced at Yuanzhi and waved his hand in agreement.


    Zhao Yuanzhi almost vomited a mouthful of blood. "It''s better than nothing. Don''t go too far." "You''re slandering Qi''er and suppressing the maidservants. Are you going to say that this is something a young miss should do?"


    Hearing that she was going to be taken down, Xiao Tao trembled as he knelt at the side. Zhao Yuanzhi had not lost her humanity, so she was still concerned about her right-hand woman.


    Hearing her questioning tone, Yuan Zhou almost burst out laughing. He didn''t reply to Zhao Yuanzhi for a while, but ordered his servant to bring Xiaotao back down, and then said, "Father, the matter regarding the peach blossom letter is no trivial matter. In order to prove our innocence, I''ve already had someone search the courtyard, so Qi''er should have done the same."


    "No!"


    When Yuanzhi saw Yuanzhi looking at her with a strange expression, she stiffened and smiled, "Master, it''s not like you don''t know what Qi''er is like. There''s no need to search, is there?" We''ve been bothering you for so long, so it''s time to go. "


    The place where Qi lived was called Fresh Breeze Garden, which was a distance away from the Matchmaking Courtyard. Normally, Zhao Yuanzhi would hide her secret stash from the government officials, so this search would definitely bring about some mishap.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was so nervous that her body was almost frozen. She tried to relax her body so that she wouldn''t be discovered. "Master, it''s so late. Qi''er must be asleep, too," she said. "Besides, Qi''er is usually a good girl, how could she do such a despicable thing?"


    "Father has always been a man of reason. Qi''er was usually a well-behaved person, but according to her mother, this person wouldn''t just choose where to go and not pick people. In any case, there''s nothing to do at the Pure Wind Garden. It would be quite quick to search the place, and now that we''ve finished searching earlier, it''s the right time for us to go back and sleep. " The sparse eyes were smiling, but in Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes, they were taunting.


    In the end, she was still biased towards Zhao Yuanzhi and her daughter. He had already noticed their behavior over the years. There was nothing good about it anyway, and it wouldn''t be nice if word of this got out. It would be fine if she didn''t search.


    Her gaze went from embarrassment to contemplation to a tender glance at Yuanzhi. She knew that her father''s heart was biased towards the two of them, which was within her expectations, but they had started it, and now it was too late for them to say a word and put an end to it.


    Yu Yu took the peach blossom note and waved it in front of Zheng''s eyes and said, "Father, a man should marry a woman. Whether or not Qi''er and her sister have a lover is something we cannot be sure of right now. We should go over and confirm it. And don''t forget, Father. "


    His tone paused for a moment, then he handed the peach blossom letter to the maid beside him, and continued with a respectful tone, "No matter what, I am still the future Sixth Prince''s consort. If I were to just search my Pine Lake and let Clearwind Garden go, and spread it to the Sixth Prince''s ears, then I presume my father''s face will be slightly tarnished. It''s just a search of the yard. Father can think about it. "


    It was the Sixth Prince again. Zhao Yuanzhi hated this reason, but she couldn''t refute it. The future Sixth Prince''s concubine was much rarer than her daughter!


    It was not as bad as being in the government, but he had to take care of the Sixth Prince''s reputation. Qi''er had always been a good girl, so how could she interact with men like this? It was just a formality. However, these threatening words really made him feel extremely disgusted.


    Her expression instantly turned cold when she mentioned the Sixth Prince''s consort, but that didn''t matter at all. She only looked at the food with a sincere expression, as if she was truly worried about Qi. Zhao Yuanzhi was taken aback. She was grabbed by the mama by the hand and regained her composure. Disapproval appeared on her face.


    Yu Zhitong sighed and said, "Let''s search the room, but we will be going through the motions. When we have nothing else to do, we will go back to sleep. Don''t cause any more trouble."


    The group of people once again left the Matchmaking Courtyard and headed towards the Pure Wind Garden. The originally quiet courtyard became lively with the arrival of the crowd.


    At this moment, Yu Rui was still awake. She held a pen and drew on the Xuan paper, her eyes filled with friendship.


    The person on the paper was dressed in white, and he was quite handsome. Even though he was dressed in a white robe, he was quite handsome. Even though Qi had been painting for a long time, and it was late at night, she still fell on the portrait. And this handsome man was none other than her fianc¨¦, her future brother-in-law.


    The maidservant saw that Qi Rui was still awake, so she went over to close the window quietly. When Qi Rui put down her brush, she said, "Miss, it''s time to sleep."


    Qi Qi was more surprised than she was. She covered the painting and glared at the servant girl.


    This portrait, apart from being a little outstanding in terms of character, was actually a little bold in its drawing. The collar of the shoulder slipped when it was dry, revealing the shoulder. It was unknown whether it was a smile or not, but it gave off a kind of abstinent beauty.


    This was not something that a girl should paint, but she could only look at it from her room.


    The sound of the door knocking was so loud that Qi could not hear a single sound. She wondered who else would come to her that night, so she covered the painting with a book from the side before opening the door. "Who is it?"


    Yu Zheng and Zhao Yuanzhi were standing in front of the door. Zhao Yuanzhi looked at Yu Qi, but she didn''t know what to do. When she saw Zhao Yuanzhi, she thought of what she had done tonight and was overjoyed.


    Tonight, Mother had said that she would make a move on Yu Yu. For the reason of meeting a man in private, he believed that his father had already punished Yu Yu Yu. From now on, she wanted to see who else in this mansion could oppose her.

 C30

    However, before she could finish her boasting, after Zheng and Zhao Yuanzhi were welcomed in, Qi realized that the people standing behind her were all there, including the maidservants and the guards.


    In her mind, Yu Yuqi, who hadn''t turned the corner yet, still thought it was because Yu Yu-ching had been punished and brought here. She looked at him arrogantly, then turned her head and asked, "Father, mother, what is going on?"


    Yu Zhengzhi knew that his obedient daughter would not be involved in this. He looked at her with satisfaction and explained, "Previously, the maidservant said that she saw a thief in your sister''s yard, but found a Peach Blossom Letter with a love poem on it when she searched the yard ¡­"


    Before she could finish, she felt that the words that were rarely said in politics had proven what she was thinking. It seemed that tonight was truly unlucky. Not only had she gotten involved with men, she had even found love poems.


    Although she didn''t like the Sixth Prince, she still did what she wanted to do. You don''t have to be angry about it, just let her go this time. "


    Yuichi looked at her with surprise. Did he say something? Qi''er didn''t finish her sentence, but she still said something like that. Wasn''t it funny that she was still in there?


    Zhao Yuanzhi was about to explode with anger at her stupid daughter. If she didn''t see the meaning of her words, wouldn''t she be unable to understand the meaning behind them?


    There was a touch of amusement in his smile when he saw this. This little sister of hers was really stupid and adorable.


    "When did I tell you what happened to your sister?" Yu Zheng looked at Yu Yu Qi and said, "I just found a piece of unsigned peach blossom paper."


    Yu Yu was dumbfounded. Mother''s strict plan was still unable to capture Yue Yang! Then wouldn''t her performance just now cause her to lose all face in front of everyone?


    Yu Yu raised her eyebrows and said, "Thank you for sister''s concern. Although I found this Peach Blossom Letter with love poems in sister''s yard, it didn''t belong to sister. This really disappointed sister."


    "Sis, what are you talking about? I''ve never expected Sis to have any connection with those things." When Qi came back to her senses, she tugged on her sleeves and said, "Sister is naturally the best if she doesn''t have anything to do."


    He quietly evaded the hand that was coming from Qi, and slightly moved it to the side. He made it less than Qi La, but neither pulling nor pulling. Finally, he silently reached out his hand back, with Zhao Yuanzhi on her back, and stared at the eyes filled with hatred and cold light.


    She avoided Qi Yuan''s hand and replied, "Yes, it''s for the best if nothing happened. It''s just that when my sister came here, she was so sure that she had something to do with those things. Those who don''t know it would think my sister had the intention to spy on her and was knowledgeable about everything."


    Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yuanzhi''s faces paled at the same time. Qi was so angry that she couldn''t think of any way to retort. She stood there for a long time without moving. Yu Yuanzhi smiled and said, "Look at my sister''s face. She''s not feeling well, it''s better to rest early."


    "Xiao''er, what do you mean by that? Qi''er is only doing this because she cares about you." You are my daughters, the sisters should love each other. " Zhao Yuanzhi interrupted and covered up what she had said earlier. She glanced at Qing Shui''s face and felt that it was indeed a little bit better. She turned her attention back to Qing Shui and continued, "This is what I and your father wish for, you two sisters to be on good terms with each other."


    He probably never expected such a thing to happen. He put it aside and explained, "Alright, you two girls better watch out for each other in the future. What kind of trouble are you making all day long?" "Oh, right. Qi''er, to prevent thieves from hiding in your yard, these maidservants and guards are going to search the Windy Garden. It''s just a formality, so go to bed early when you''re tired."


    Search the institute!


    Caught off guard, Qi''er quickly said, "Qi''er has been in the yard all night, and I haven''t seen any thieves. Plus, it''s already so late, so let''s give up on the search."


    Zhao Yuanzhi had signalled to his wife to search the hidden treasury for money. She was a clever woman, so she quietly nodded to Zhao Yuanzhi to show that she understood. However, Qi didn''t know. She was still working on the painting, so no one should be able to see it.


    He unconsciously glanced at the table, sweat forming on his forehead. He was pinching his fingers, unsure of how to stop the search. If there was no good reason and he didn''t let the search go, his father would definitely think there was something wrong with the house.


    It was rare compared to what Qi was thinking, but it was just that one glance. Although the angle was not big, it was enough for Qi to know.


    If one were to look in that direction, they would see that it was a desk. On top of the book was a painting, and the corner of the person''s clothes was revealed. Thinking of Qi''s performance, Yu Yu immediately pretended to be interested and walked towards the direction of the desk.


    Damn it all!


    It was less than Qi didn''t know how she had exposed herself. She followed instinctively in the direction of the desk. She wanted to reach it before it was too late to put it away, but she was already at the desk, reaching for the painting.


    Zhao Yuanzhi saw her daughter''s strange reaction and thought, "This is bad." She reached to the side of the painting and was about to move the book away, but it was too late for Qi to shake off her hand.


    "Don''t touch my stuff!" Yu Yu picked up the painting and looked at the person on the scroll in shock. Yu Yu Yi wanted to grab the scroll, so she grabbed onto the scroll and the entire painting fell to the ground.


    Both Zheng and Zhao Yuanzhi had initially been attracted by the painting''s movements, but now that they looked at the painting with a livid expression, their shriveled faces and half-exposed shoulders made them look extremely alluring.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart was about to leap out of her chest. She hadn''t expected her daughter to be so bold as to hide such a portrait in her room. This was a rare portrait of her fianc¨¦.

 C31

    The maids, servants, and guards standing behind him had no idea what was going on. They instinctively turned their heads and pretended that they didn''t see anything.


    However, the painting on the ground seemed to be placed in front of everyone''s eyes, and the usually noble man seemed to have gained a bit of the gentleness of a man, which was quite attractive. A few bold maidservants stealthily glanced over and glanced at him from the corner of their eyes. Immediately, their faces were dyed a bright red.


    Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t expect her daughter to be so bold as to look in her direction even when she was afraid. She subconsciously wanted to cover up for her daughter. And the source of all this was naturally this alluring figure painting.


    Taking a step forward, Zhao Yuanzhi wanted to take the painting and tear it as if it was nothing, but she couldn''t bear the thought of letting the maidservant throw it away. After seeing the person in the painting dry, she snapped out of her daze and stretched out her hand to grab the scroll, "My younger sister is rather bored, you actually have time to draw your future brother-in-law?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi wanted to snatch it back, but when she looked up and saw the deep eyes, her hands froze. She watched as the painting was handed over to the emperor.


    As the painting closed, he still didn''t know what was inside the painting, but when he heard what Yu Yu said, he thought about how he couldn''t let anyone else know about it, especially when it reached the Sixth Prince''s ears. He would be implicated by Qi, and if she complained to the Sixth Prince, he would be at a loss because of Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Qi.


    "Servants, please leave first. The guards will be waiting outside the Pure Wind Garden."


    As soon as the order was given, the last maid left and even closed the door.


    Receiving the scroll, he opened it and the contents caused his face to immediately turn green and redden. He also did not expect that his daughter, who he had taught, would be like this.


    "It''s more than Qi!" He threw the painting at Qi Jian''s feet and said angrily, "Daddy, how do you usually teach me? Is this what you do for daddy to see?"


    "Father!"


    Even though Qi Qi''s eyes were red, she didn''t dare to retort. She liked to do what she did, the existence that was so admirable like a mountain. Why would she be able to marry him if it was less than zero, and even if she wasn''t more than zero?


    Tears quickly began to rise in her eyes, as if she finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She cried even more loudly, "Dad, Qi''er only likes the Sixth Prince."


    It was a rare ridicule: "As the big sister, I am the one that isn''t right. The little sister likes the Sixth Prince, what if I let the marriage out for you? Her little sister would be married to the Sixth Prince''s concubine, and would be extravagantly dressed. But, less than Qi, you only think for yourself, you do not think of the consequences after you do so. To implicate the family''s reputation and humiliate the parents, this is what you want? It is really an eye-opener to me that a daughter of a virgin would dare to draw such a painting. "


    After a strong scolding, the four sides suddenly quieted down, and the expression on their faces, which was rarely seen in government affairs, became visibly darker. With a crisp sound, the sound of candle blossoms exploding next to his ears, it was enough to let General Huang look at his daughter once again.


    She raised her eyes in panic and saw her father''s face through the tears. She almost laughed out loud when she suddenly burped and wailed.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was quite unhappy. She looked at Qi Yuan as if she was watching a show, and explained, "Qi''er just likes the Sixth Prince, but I don''t know about my own daughter. How could Qi''er have painted such a painting? Master, don''t believe anyone else."


    "It seems like I''m trying to sow dissension." Father, you have seen this painting just now. It was obviously found on the desk. "Sister, you haven''t slept at night. Didn''t she say that she hasn''t seen any thieves in the study? Could it be that this painting can run around by itself with legs?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense! "Qi''er, she ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi was momentarily at a loss for words. Seeing Yu Wei''s expression, she finally started to feel scared. She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do, so she followed Yu Qi to kneel on the ground.


    After all, she still had a soft spot for this woman in her politics, and her tough heart had softened a little. However, she had known his temper for a long time, so she stopped Zhao Yuanzhi and asked, "How is Qi''er?" Hm? Just like my future husband? Father, if the Sixth Prince was interested in his sister, I wouldn''t have been the one he wanted to marry. "And no matter who Qi likes, if she draws this kind of painting, she will be behaving badly. In the future, which family would be willing to marry such a girl?"


    Yu Yu-qi''s face was pale. She had nothing to say about the stolen goods, but she didn''t feel that she was wrong about Rong''s intentions. She growled, "Yu''e, don''t be too proud of yourself either. Yes, that''s right, I do like the Sixth Prince. How could he not like someone like the Sixth Prince? I like him, that''s right. It was you who interrupted Sixth Prince and I. Otherwise, why would the Sixth Prince marry you? In the end, it''s still you who is shameless! "


    "Bastard!"


    A crisp slap sounded. Qi Qi looked at her dad in surprise. Her pale face was unnaturally red. She murmured, "Dad, you actually hit me for her."


    For the first time in her life, she felt a great sense of disappointment as she watched Yu Qi sink into her thoughts. As for the words that were still fresh on her mind, he flicked her sleeves and left. Zhao Yuanzhi saw Qing Shui walking away from her, and tried to pull Qing Qi up from the ground. However, after stumbling a bit, she couldn''t help but let out a stifled laugh.


    Zhao Yuanzhi glared at her and realized that her daughter was useless. She was still crying. "What''s there to cry about?" she asked in a low voice.


    Only Yu Yu and his mother were left in the study room. Yu and Qi were obviously still unwilling to give up, but when they looked at Yu Yu and didn''t think of anything good to say, they fiercely said, "Yu and Yu, don''t think that you''ve won. The Sixth Prince can''t possibly fall for a woman like you. Be sensible and leave as soon as possible."


    She didn''t hear a word of what Qi had said. What Qi had said didn''t hurt her at all. She had always gone in and out of her right ear.


    Unfortunately, someone didn''t seem to think that way.


    Just as Qi Jian was getting excited from scolding, she was about to teach her a lesson. Who knew that the sound of something tearing through the air would come from somewhere, and with a swish, Qi''s hair was scattered.


    The ink-like darkness poured down from above without any hint of beauty, and was filled with the feeling of being in a sorry state.


    Shuran even stopped cursing at her. He looked around in fear, but didn''t see anyone. He then opened his eyes wide and cried out, "Ghost, there''s a ghost!"

 C32

    It was funny seeing that Jiayi wanted to run away as fast as the wind, but how could she let someone run away now? He grabbed her hand and said, "Sister, what are you running for?"


    She tried to pull away from him, but it was as if her hands had been cast with molten iron. No matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t do anything about it. She shouted, "Let go of me!


    "What if I don''t?" She leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Did you do something shameful to be worried that someone would come after you just called me a ghost?"


    They were busy dealing with whatever they had done in the past.


    What was rarely said was a question, but because it was less than Qi Qi herself, it was heard as a positive sentence that lingered in his mind. Not much was known about what he had done in the past.


    Zhao Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi had done some unsavory things to the Xie family, but she could guess a thing or two about them. As for what Qingfeng Garden and the entire mansion had done in the past, she probably never would have imagined that the two of them would occasionally beat and severely punish the servants. Most of the servants in the mansion only feared Zhao Yuanzhi.


    There used to be a new maidservant, but she had done something wrong after being transferred to Qi Fang''s side. She had been punished severely and died.


    Therefore, there were no ghosts in this world. It was just that if one did too much shameful things, they would always be scared by themselves.


    She came back to her senses after a shudder and shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense. I knew you didn''t expect me to be good all day. "


    It doesn''t matter if it''s fresh. "Don''t let people know, don''t do anything but yourself. Those who do too many bad things in the day need to worry about those who don''t. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi, who was standing off to the side, finally snapped out of her daze.


    When she saw the white shadow, her first reaction was that the Xie Clan had returned. Now that she thought about it, she suddenly felt a little apprehensive. If it wasn''t for the fact that her reaction had startled her, she would still be thinking about the past.


    Even if it was wrong, she had no regrets.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes flashed with viciousness, and although her heart tightened in fear, she forced herself to look calm. "It''s already so late. Mother won''t be keeping you any longer," she said.


    As soon as possible, you just have to get someone to search the Pure Wind Garden. I don''t want to stay here that long either. "


    Oh, to plant the Matchmaking Hall, to have so many situations come up for her over and over again, did she think she was easy to mess with?


    If he remembered correctly, Yu Ren just made those people still stand guard outside the Pure Wind Garden. If they didn''t investigate this matter today, the mother and daughter probably wouldn''t have a deep enough memory to deal with it.


    Zhao Yuanzhi poked her finger into the palm of her hand. She thought she would get what she got tonight, but the situation was completely different. She really didn''t want to give up.


    Yu Di, who was standing to the side, didn''t know why, but she suddenly rushed over and grabbed Zhao Yuanzhi''s arm, crying, "Mother, let them go!" Yes, let them all go and chase that white shadow away as well. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi patted her hand to calm her, then raised her eyebrows.


    Actually, she could roughly guess what had happened. Other than Xiao Yun Chen, who had just been hiding, who else could it be? This action scared the mother and daughter to death. She felt some sympathy for them now. When they framed her mother, did they ever think of the situation they faced today?


    And, wait, this is only the beginning.


    He made a gesture as if he was brushing his sleeves, flicked away the dust that didn''t exist and said, "Mother, please let someone search this Pure Wind Garden earlier. Little''er is a bit sleepy now." "Only after confirming that there were no thieves in the Pure Wind House and that Qi''er''s sister was innocent did I feel at ease."


    "If you''re tired, go to sleep. There''s no need for so many people to guard the Pure Wind Garden." Then she remembered that Yuanzhi had already left, and that she was the servant of the house. After all, she was the matriarch, and this little girl still had the power to force her servants to go against her.


    With a sudden confidence, Zhao Yuanzhi pulled out the door of the study and shouted, "All of you can leave now."


    "Wait." Zhao Yuanzhi was obviously expressionless, but she felt the need to catch her breath. When she heard Zhao Yuanzhi''s words, she could no longer control her temper, and even her voice turned sharp. "I''m the mistress. What, can you all disobey me now?"


    The guards and the maidservants outside looked at each other in dismay. After some hesitation, they decided to follow Zhao Yuanzhi''s instructions. The quiet voice slowly spoke out, "What, you didn''t listen to the orders Master gave before he left? This search was done with father''s consent. Mother, I don''t think you''re that stupid to forget it so quickly. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face turned ashen, but for this reason, she had no way to refute him.


    Because of the white shadow earlier, she didn''t have the mood to match it. Especially since Qi had been hit so hard now, and if she didn''t, who knew what would happen next.


    Zhao Yuanzhi had no choice but to reply, "Yes."


    After the servants outside heard this, they secretly let out a sigh of relief. They mixed in between the two to choose who to listen to. This was a gift proposition, they would rather go wash the buckets of respect.


    Everyone searched through the Pure Wind Garden. Naturally, there weren''t any thieves or love poems. After the lead guard finished searching and making his report, he took his men and left, leaving behind a group of birds and beasts.


    "Nothing," Zhao Yuanzhi said, grinding her teeth. "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Of course I''m satisfied," Yuanzhi said, looking at Zhao Yuanzhi with an angry expression on his face. I can''t pick and choose from my mother. But mother, you have to be careful later on. If something like that happens again, I don''t know what I''ll do. "


    After everyone had left, only the three of them were left in the study. Hearing the threat, Zhao Yuanzhi did not take it to heart.


    "Do you really think I don''t know that you''re hiding the money you''ve taken from the government at Fresh Breeze Garden, my good mother and sister?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face turned pale again. "Don''t speak nonsense."


    "Whether this is nonsense or not, all of you should know it well." "Remember to be quiet later."

 C33

    She was so secretive about it that it was hard to tell. How did she know? Besides, it seemed like she was not spouting nonsense. If this matter was brought to the attention of the Master, she and Qi''er would not be able to handle it.


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated him. However, Zhao Yuanzhi no longer showed any signs of underestimating him. Yu Yu and the Xie Clan were not the same. They were not people that she could pinch easily. The Xie Clan was a little weak and could be considered a truly noble clan girl. However, they did not have any intentions of harming others. This was the only thing that was rare. It was as if it was a hedgehog, and no matter what, it would always be a thorn in the side.


    Yu Yu looked at the changing expression on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face and laughed. "Mother, what''s wrong? Can''t you believe what I''m saying?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi gave an ugly smile and said perfunctorily, "Why would I not believe what I said?" "It''s just that we''ve already searched. It''s already late, you should all go to sleep. You should also ¡­"


    Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Di were stunned by the sudden change in aura. They stood in the same spot and stared dumbly at Yu Qi as she took the painting and walked towards the desk. There was still a lot of ink on the inkstone. He picked up the inkstone and splashed it on the painting. Only then did he feel better.


    He didn''t expect that she would do this. She was dumbfounded. "What are you doing?"


    "What? Does little sister still want to keep this painting to admire?" He clapped his hands and gave Qi Jian a cold glance. Qi Yuan shuddered and remembered the warning. She couldn''t help but to pucker her lips.


    Fewer than you care, finally warning: "Fewer than Qi, you also put away your small mind, don''t think I don''t dare to do anything to you. To be discovered is your own disgrace. "


    Qing Shui didn''t care that Yu Di didn''t respond. She felt that he had done his job, so he gave her a warning before leaving, leaving the mother and daughter standing still on the spot.


    "Mother." Even though the Qi warrior looked at her with an aggrieved expression, she didn''t understand what her daughter meant. Holding back her wild heartbeat, Zhao Yuanzhi said to Yuanzhi, "Qi''er, it''s okay. Mother will definitely kill that bitch one day." The previous Xie Clan was her ending. We''ll remember what happened today. "


    He was in a good mood as he thought about the matters of the day from Fresh Breeze Garden to the Matchmaking Courtyard. In the end, it should have been Xiao Yunchen who had scattered the stone and caused Qi Qi''s hair to fall. How could this person be so free?


    "Guess where I am." Xiao Yun Chen thought to himself. After hearing CaiYi call out to him, he actually made her guess his location. When Yu Yu heard this, he ground his teeth and said, "You''re not coming out, right?"


    Xiao Yun Chen was startled, and his tone was not very good. It wasn''t that he hadn''t suffered at the hands of this little girl, so he flew down from the roof with a bashful face. He smiled and said, "Aiya, Xiao''er, are you thinking of me?"


    "I missed you so much. Let me ask you, when you were at the Pure Wind Garden, Qi Qi''s hair was rarely scattered by someone. "And the white shadow that Zhao Yuanzhi saw."


    Xiao Yun Chen walked in front of Xiao Yu and said with a praising expression, "Of course it was me. How about this? I don''t need any gold, silver, or jewelry. How about you devote your life to me?"


    "Promise me your life?" Yu Yu raised an eyebrow, "I didn''t know that there was actually someone who dared to go against the Sixth Prince. You''re so amazing, how could you say that you''re from there?"


    When her sparkling eyes saw the light, she couldn''t help but shiver. The goosebumps on her arms were covered with goosebumps. "Xiao Yun Chen, if you don''t want to die, just call me by my name."


    "Miss, why are you so unlovable?" Xiao Yun Chen rubbed his nose as he moved to the side and asked, "But you''re quite amazing. The expressions on your stepmother''s and little sister''s faces, when they change, are really nice to look at."


    Yu Yu took a glance and said, "You''ve been watching from the side?"


    Xiao Yun Chen nodded. How could he possibly have seen such a spectacular scene if he hadn''t been following by the side? Especially that painting. When he saw it at that time, he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. Aiya, I never thought that the Sixth Prince of Wu would also have such a day. Especially when a woman less attractive than Qi was eyeing him, tsk tsk.


    Touching his arm, Xiao Yun Chen asked, "What do you mean, ''Shi Gui Ying'' is all mine? Don''t you want to reward me with anything? To think that I would be so nervous for you."


    Staring at Xiao Yun Chen, he said in a serious tone, "If there''s nothing, there''s nothing. I''m just a poor bastard. If you know how amazing you are, then why don''t you go to a black-hearted mansion to rob rich people and help yourself? "


    Is this how wealth is used to help the poor? Xiao Yun Chen looked at her dumbly. He didn''t wait for her to praise him and instead was ordered to leave.


    Since she didn''t want to stay with this random gangster at night, she might as well go to sleep now.


    Xiao Yun Chen was dissatisfied. When he left, he used a feint to scare her so much that she staggered. However, that rogue seemed to be holding onto something. After he let go, he revealed a naughty smile, "It smells really good."


    "You ¡­" Just as he was about to pull up his sleeves and start a fight with Xiao Yun Chen, he heard that Xiao Yun had become more obedient. With a flick of his finger, he pointed at the walls of the Pine Lake and disappeared.


    This feeling was like eating something and then cutting off your food. It was like you didn''t have any food left to eat. You only had one breath left in your throat, and the expression in your eyes was dark as you stood in the courtyard and watched Xiao Yun leave.


    Who was this Xiao Yun Chen? From the looks of things, this kind of man could be considered a scoundrel. However, no matter how frivolous he acted, he didn''t feel like he was being teased at all.


    Everyone lived their lives in masks, and no one was in a position to say anything bad about them.


    Yu Yu turned around and returned to his room. At this time, it was truly quiet. No one around him made a ruckus. Yu Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He realized that his sleepiness had actually receded a lot.

 C34

    Lying in bed, doing nothing, he went through the events of the night again in his mind. As he leaned over, his eyes drifted across the table, and when he saw the box on the table, he remembered that it contained the golden hairpin that Imperial Concubine Liu had given him.


    The golden hairpin was shaped like a butterfly, and the red garnet adorned on the side should have seemed luxurious and grand. However, because of the layers of material on top of the hairpin, the golden hairpin had turned into a noble looking girl with gentle eyes.


    He got up from the bed and took out the golden hairpin to play with it. He looked at the hairpin for a while and realized something was wrong. However, the next second, when the hairpin fell from his hand and hit the table with a crisp sound, he realized something was wrong.


    The golden hairpin was made of gold, and she had a feeling that there was something wrong with its weight. The crisp sound from earlier made her realize that the hairpin was hollow.


    "This is ¡­"


    After a moment of careful observation, he saw that the hollow surface was still the same as a normal golden hairpin, but after a slight rotation, a slip of paper lay quietly within the hollow surface.


    Her expression turned cold as she took out the note and opened it. However, she found that the words on it were strange and did not resemble the words in Wu Country at all. She did not recognize any of them.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had seen this handwriting somewhere before, he felt that he could have even fallen asleep now.


    Forget it, I''ll just keep it for now. This golden hairpin won''t be able to escape anyways.


    After putting everything away, he lay down on his bed and quickly fell asleep. Perhaps it was because he was daydreaming, but the golden hairpin and the note had actually appeared in his dreams. The words on the note seemed to have been written on another piece of paper. However, that piece of paper was actually thrown into a brazier and burned to death.


    When she woke up from her dream, the sky had already brightened, and she was no longer able to sleep. The servant girl that was waiting outside asked softly: "Young miss is awake? Do you want to wash now? "


    Yu Yu held his head in a daze for a while, and then said to the outside: "Come in."


    After placing the basin of water on the shelf, the servant girl saw that she had already put on her clothes. After bowing, she left to prepare breakfast. The slight chill from the cold water on his face immediately made him sober up.


    After cleaning himself up, he barely thought about the note. It was only when the maidservants came did he learn that the breakfast was already prepared and that Yu Zheng was also in the hall. After eating, he let Yu Yu go to his study.


    It was only because of what happened last night. It was rare for the government to call her that.


    "Xiao''er, you are always sensible and I don''t worry too much about you. What happened yesterday was Qi''er''s fault, but it is also a matter that people are talking about. So dad wants you to bury this in your stomach, do you understand?" It was as if she had never had to listen to him.


    What a hypocrite.


    "Whatever father says, I will naturally listen to him." There was no rebuttal. She had never intended to speak of this matter, nor did she intend to go down the hill with the government.


    "After all, the family is too ugly to talk about, and it would only be a disgrace if word of it were to spread. Daddy saw that you''re not an ignorant person, so let''s end this matter here."


    "I understand."


    The answer was less than quick, but the next second, she realized that the original owner usually didn''t fight over it, neither did he say anything. Wasn''t this the same as being bullied to the point that even her soul was gone?


    Thus, after agreeing to the term "political", his expression immediately changed. Even his tone carried a hint of accusation as he said, "I understand what father is saying, but this time, Qi''er and mother went too far. My father had always ignored the harem. He had always thought that since it was my mother and sister, it was only right for me to put up with it. But now? "


    "Now my mother says that I met a wild man in private, and my sister covets my fianc¨¦. What am I supposed to do? "Father, do you know that our son''s monthly allowance was deducted, his new clothes were removed, and even his food didn''t reach the standard? When Qi''er and her mother acted like this, you have forgiven them."


    There was a slight note of dissatisfaction and irony in his voice, as if he had succeeded in making himself look miserable and less political.


    "Father, the heart is made of flesh and blood. Over time, what kind of attitude do you think I should have towards mother and sister? For my father''s sake, I can stop pursuing this matter, but what if I meet him again in the future? I don''t want to swallow my anger. "


    The words that came out sounded loud and clear. Yu Zheng didn''t believe Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yuqi as he usually did, probably because he hadn''t expected that her wife and daughter would do such a thing to harm his other daughter. Yu Jin, who couldn''t help but excuse them, shut his mouth and felt guilty.


    "In the past, your mother was the one who did the wrong thing. I never expected her to do so many things behind my back."


    Yue Zhong then indifferently shook his head, "Father, there''s no need to look into the past anymore. I just want to get better in the future."


    In fact, his mother was the one who looked the most different from him. As he thought back to the time when the Xie Clan stood in front of him, wearing simple clothes and smiling at him, his emotions were mixed and he felt more and more sorry for his daughter. His birth mother had died early, and his stepmother had been unlucky. It was time for him to teach Mrs Zhao a lesson.


    "Don''t worry, my son. I will beat up your mother. You can leave first."


    Yu Yu didn''t say anything more. Seeing that the desired effect had been achieved, he saluted Yu Yu and left.


    After the door was shut with a creak, Minister Yu sat inside the study with a dark expression. After a long while, he finally called for the butler to fetch his wife.


    The housekeeper went to look for Zhao Yuanzhi. Zhao Yuanzhi was already awake, so she went to visit Qing Feng Garden.


    Last night''s incident had dealt Qi''er the greatest amount of damage. As a mother, she had miscalculated. Otherwise, that little bitch would have lost her reputation last night.


    "Madam, the butler wishes to seek an audience." When the maidservant brought the message, Zhao Yuanzhi told the maidservant to go back and let the housekeeper in.


    The butler bowed when he saw her. "What is it?" she asked.


    "Master wants you to go to the study room."

 C35

    Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t expect that the government would send someone to call for her. She frowned and asked, "Has Master mentioned what it is about?"


    The butler was surprised and replied: "No, but I saw Eldest Miss before she came out of the study room. Master asked me to call her over."


    Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t have a good attitude when she thought of this. She didn''t expect that she was doing it again for this girl.


    After giving a few words of advice to Qi Yuanzhi, Zhao Yuanzhi got up and went to the study room with the housekeeper. After leaving the house, he asked someone to close the door behind him. Surprisingly, the look in Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes seemed somewhat probing.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was taken aback. She asked, "I wonder what business does Master have with me?"


    "Why are you so nervous, Madam?" "After all, Su''er is the eldest daughter of our family. She deserves to be given this. I didn''t notice that I owed her so many years, so I added ten taels of silver as an exception. Even if there''s a shortage of maidservants, I''ll send them to the Pine Academy. After all, she''s my daughter."


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s smile froze on her face. She had only thought that she was here to complain, and she hadn''t expected this little bitch to turn around and scold her. But when she thought of the last thing she said last night, that she knew all the money was in Clearwind Garden, she hated it but did not dare to look down on her.


    Zhao Yuanzhi replied, "Master, you''re right. I don''t need to worry about that."


    Seeing that Zhao Yuanzhi did not dare to disobey him, Yu Zheng felt more satisfied than ever. He also did not pursue Zhao Yuanzhi any further, letting her go.


    "Your father is going to give an exception to that little bitch Qi, and also prepare a servant girl for her. That slut must be extremely pleased with herself right now. " Zhao Yuanzhi''s words came out in a burst of anger. She was even more furious than when she heard Qing Shui''s words. She shouted out in disbelief, "Why did Daddy suddenly start to care about her?"


    "Who knows what your father is thinking. It was only that little bitch who went to complain that caused your father to feel guilty, right?" Zhao Yuanzhi pulled the handkerchief out of her hand and said, "But don''t be sad, Qi''er. Didn''t that bitch want a maid? I can''t believe I didn''t have the chance to do anything to her."


    Yu Di glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi and nodded.


    The mother and daughter duo discussed about going to the Pine Blossom Courtyard to meet with the Cypriots. Naturally, some of them picked out were from the residence, and some of them had just bought them from others. Five or six young girls were brought to the Matchcloud Courtyard at the same time. When they saw this scene, their eyebrows shot up, but their words were not as pleasant. "I''m sorry mother, please send me a maid."


    "It''s no trouble at all, it''s no trouble at all. Pick two of them from the inside and I''ll put the name on the official account. This servant girl will be yours from now on. "


    The maidservants stood obediently in front of the table. Upon hearing Zhao Yuanzhi''s words, some of them quietly raised their heads to size up the young maidservants in front of them. Perhaps this young maidservants would be their future masters.


    The tall, short, fat, and skinny man was lined up in a row. He swept a glance over these maidservants, and when he noticed that someone had raised his head to size her up, he secretly noted them down.


    After they asked for their names, they turned to the two men in the middle and said, "We''ll be troubling Mother for a few more questions. One of them is called Xiao Hong, the other is called Xiao Lan."


    One of the maidservants who had answered the question was the original maidservant of the mansion. However, when she had glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi earlier, she had not seen much. This must have been one of her informants. As for Xiao Lan, she was the maid that had been secretly sizing up the fresh-looking woman. She had a thin and yellow face, and she seemed to have just bought it from a man.


    Zhao Yuanzhi took the two maidservants and left with the rest, leaving the two maidservants to take care of the cleanliness in the courtyard. She would call for them if anything happened.


    Xiao Lan didn''t have that many thoughts. She felt that this new master seemed to be a kind person. She didn''t need to wander around in her work anymore. She was happy and obediently went off after bowing.


    Xiao Hong thought that she would be a personal maid or something like that. She did not expect that she was just a servant girl and was extremely dissatisfied. However, after thinking about what her mistress wanted her to do, she suppressed her discontent and followed along after bowing.


    "Zhao Yuanzhi, don''t disappoint me."


    The Matchmaking Courtyard received a lot of attention, so the news of Madam sending two new maidservants over quickly spread throughout the residence.


    Zhao Yuanzhi led the rest of the maidservants back. After arranging the tasks, she rushed over recklessly. Zhao Yuanzhi glanced at the maidservants and told them to hurry back to their rooms. When no one was around, Zhao Yuanzhi said to Yuanzhi, "You have to act like a young lady every day for your mother''s sake. I''m afraid you won''t be able to spread the news."


    "Mother!" "I heard you were taking people with you to pick out the dishes," said Yuanzhi. Wouldn''t it be fine if he just gave them to her? Would she dare to pick on them? "Daddy, right now, are you treating this little bitch well? If you want to turn things around, you can still give us a good life."


    "Calm down!"


    Zhao Yuanzhi almost gave her a slap on the face. What a waste of time and energy this was! Was it all just for free in the past?!


    When she saw the look on her mother''s face, she was even more worried than when she had calmed down. She knew that Zhao Yuanzhi had brought someone else to pick the flowers for her, and so she became flustered.


    Now that she could rely on her father to raise her monthly allowance and even get a servant girl, she would have more things to take care of and more power. What good days were there in this house for her? And the most despicable thing was that she had actually become the Sixth Prince''s fiancee.


    The more she thought about it, the fiercer she became. Looking at Zhao Yuanzhi''s annoyed expression, she calmed down, feeling that her desire to die was growing stronger and stronger.


    Her father was her, and the Sixth Prince was hers as well. It didn''t matter what they were, they would still dare to compete with her over this!


    She had not expected such a thing to happen. On the contrary, she had made up her mind that Qi wanted her to die. When she received Qi''s invitation, she was rarely surprised to go to Treading the Autumn with her.


    Was he about to attack again? It seemed like he hadn''t taught her a lesson about last time.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Fang Yuqing. She felt that if she didn''t agree now, she wouldn''t be giving her face at all.


    "I agree." He nodded with a smile.

 C36

    For the past few days in succession, the mansion had been peaceful and quiet. It was rather boring, and he carefully tidied up the dead leaves with the help of some herbs.


    Xiao Lan walked in excitedly with clothes in her hands. "Miss, this is the clothes that the Madam brought for you tomorrow, as well as some jewelry. Take a look."


    He wiped his hands and looked at the items on the table. It was a high-quality silk garment with fine patterns and extremely delicate and exquisite patterns. The tentacles were also ice-cold and very suitable for wearing at this time. The best is Tian Yu, the tentacles are warm and clear...


    But...


    Xiao Lan didn''t notice the unusual absent-mindedness and continued talking happily.


    "Miss, what do you think of this? "The color isn''t that gorgeous either, it''s more in line with your skin color." Xiao Lan was holding a pink, wide-sleeved dress with some plum blossoms embroidered on it. It really did look good for her age.


    Her fresh skin was already very white. Even her cheeks were red from being basked in the sun for a while. Her beautiful eyes flickered with emotion as she spoke more than a thousand words. Even if she didn''t say anything, it would still make people fall for her.


    The usual cold face made people yearn for it even more. This was something rarely compared to the jealousy in Qi.


    Xiao Lan looked on in envy, but it was too bad she didn''t pick and choose until she found a light green dress at the bottom. However, it was clean and convenient.


    "Isn''t this too quiet?" Xiao Lan felt a little regretful. Tomorrow would be the day when she would step on the green leaf. The people from her own clan would definitely not be the only ones there.


    "I''m just going out to take a walk. It''s not like it''s that big of a deal. Besides, I don''t like that kind of color. " He lightly said as he put down the clothes in his hands.


    "Yes, this servant understands." Xiao Lan reluctantly put the clothes into the bottom of the box.


    On the other side.


    "This servant greets Miss." The voice was perturbed. It was Little Red.


    Qi looked at the mirror and carefully compared the jade hairpin in her hand. "What has happened over there recently?"


    Xiao Hong shook its head and told him everything that happened less than it did.


    "What do you think of this scented sachet?" She pointed to a scented sachet on the table and asked.


    Xiao Hong took a glance and smiled obsequiously. "Very delicate."


    Yu Yu smiled, "Then I''ll give it to Yu Yu."


    Xiao Lan woke up early this morning and helped to tidy up the mess. She combed her hair into a bun and only needed a few jade hairpins to keep it in place. Looking at the beauty in the mirror, Xiao Lan couldn''t help but be a little absent-minded.


    "The young mistress is indeed beautiful. I don''t know how many girls will lose their colour, and how many of my husband will lose his heart." Xiao Hong held the scented sachet and laughed as she prepared to hang it around her waist.


    She looked at the scented sachet and smelled the disdain in her eyes. She just said how could she endure it. So she was waiting here for her! However, these little tricks were nothing in her eyes. With a faint smile, he let Xiao Hong carry the scented sachet for her.


    "Miss, this is the lotus seed soup that I specially prepared for you. It has been frozen before, it''s perfect for you to drink now." Lan said and was about to hand it to Yu Yu, but her hand slipped or something and spilled on her clothes. Her good clothes were ruined, along with the scented sachet.


    "Miss, please forgive me. This servant did not do it on purpose. Please forgive me." Little Lan''s face turned pale and she immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Before you return today, finish the firewood in the yard. Otherwise, you''re not allowed to eat." Yu Yu Yu''s face turned cold and she stood up to change her clothes. Xiao Hong tried to intervene several times but was forced to retreat by Yu Yu''s cold eyes.


    After packing up properly, she found that her entire family was waiting for her when she left. Yu Cheng''s expression didn''t look too good, and he opened his mouth to scold her, but Zhao Yuanzhi stopped him. "Old master, don''t be angry. Your daughter has to dress up, and it''s hard to avoid missing some time. Besides, our son''s status is very high right now, so you should pay more attention when travelling."


    As expected, after hearing this, Yucheng''s expression became even more unsightly. Even if Yuchan had an engagement with the imperial family, she was still his daughter. Did she really want to put on airs with him?


    On the surface, however, he smiled respectfully and bowed towards Chu Yu. "Mother, even if I am to marry into another family in the future, I will still be your father''s daughter. This is your daughter''s fault; your daughter is here apologizing to father and mother."


    There was nothing wrong with him at all. She looked so apologetic and guilty. It was hard for him to hold anything back. Zhao Yuanzhi gritted her teeth, but she also knew that this was not the right time to cause trouble. After all, there was still a long way to go!


    "Big sister, it was my fault in the past. Little sister, you should apologize, and I hope you can forgive me." Yu Yu took a deep breath and said carefully. She looked soft and weak, like she was well-behaved.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s gentle appearance made everyone feel even more kindly disposed towards her. Yuanzhi turned around to look at Yu Yu and opened his mouth. "We''re all one family, so it''s fine if we make some small mistakes and get over it. It''s hard to keep this in mind for the rest of your lives. You two are relatives after all, sisters with broken bones and tendons."


    If she could, it would be such a joke that she would want to laugh out loud. Fortunately, she had never expected this'' father ''of hers.


    "Father is right." Although I am disgusted by myself, but I am also a born actor.


    Qi Qi ran over and pulled Yu Yu''s sleeve. She looked like she was relying on her sister, as if she really was a sister. The bullying in the past had never happened.


    "What a good pair of sisters. Our Qi''er is the most sensible one." Zhao Yuanzhi said.


    "Alright, hurry up and get in the car. Qi''er will go first, I still have something to say to Yu''er." Zhao Yuanzhi responded to Chu Zhaoyang''s words, and even though she was unhappy, she still dragged Chu Qi away with her.


    "Why are you dressed so calmly?" Yu Zheng asked with a frown.


    "Your daughter doesn''t feel quiet at all. It feels so clean and refreshing."


    He then asked about the living conditions of the city, whether he needed to buy anything else.


    It was a rare response, and he even took the initiative to make some requests. As the saying goes, if there were any advantages, they wouldn''t take advantage of the bastard. What''s more, she was indeed lacking in these things.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s expression turned completely cold. She had never cared about politics in the past, so she was in charge of everything. Sometimes, she would make small mistakes and even turn a blind eye to a difficult situation, but now ¡­


    For some reason, he felt some lingering fear in his heart, but most of it came from resentment. Ever since that time, that little girl had actually changed a lot, causing him to be unable to control her emotions.


    He was in a good mood as he got on the carriage and saw Yu Qi sitting in the middle of the table. He didn''t need to put on an act without anyone else, and he didn''t want to affect his mood. He sat to the side and closed his eyes to rest.

 C37

    It was quiet and shaky along the way. Qi was staring at the wall with her eyes closed. Her previous appearance hadn''t changed much, but she had suffered a great loss.


    "Have you seen enough?" Yu Yu suddenly made a sound, opening his eyes and coldly looking at Yu Yu Qi.


    She finally understood what was so strange about that look.


    The person in front of her had a cold and detached look in his eyes, as if he was looking at a dead man! But how could there be such a look? How dare he look at her like that?


    "Who the hell are you?" It was less than the nervousness in her voice, which had not completely calmed down yet.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" It was something that was rarely said in a leisurely manner.


    His calm eyes could be seen at a glance. Yu Qi was wondering if she was being overly worried. Ye Zichen thought about it again. There wasn''t anything wrong with it, and when he looked again, his eyes were filled with indifference.


    It was as if what she saw just now was just an illusion. She couldn''t help but suspect that she was overthinking things.


    Yu Yu couldn''t be bothered to talk to Yu Yu Qi, so he started to enjoy the scenery. He had to admit that this was one of the few good things that happened in ancient times.


    He took in a deep breath and felt the warm sunlight along with the fresh fragrance of plants. He raised his head and saw a cloud floating slowly above the huge blue curtain, making him feel relaxed.


    "Indeed, I''ve never seen anything of the world before, but since I''ve come out, what''s so special about it?" It was even less than when she curled her lips in disdain.


    He didn''t argue with her. He just put down the curtain and sat in silence, thinking about his purpose in coming out.


    "Hey!" Seeing that Yu Yu ignored her, Yu Qi trembled in anger. Since there was no one else in the carriage, she didn''t try to hide her disgust for Yu Yu. She pushed Yu Yu away.


    As soon as he came back to his senses, his body instinctively grabbed onto Qi Qi''s hand. The murderous look in his eyes was obvious, but it was gone in a flash and no one could see it clearly.


    Before she could react, she felt a sharp pain in her hand. She couldn''t help but shout out, "Pain! Let go of me!" In the end, she was still a delicate little girl. Her eyes had already turned red and there were tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t touch me when I''m thinking. It''s just a little lesson to you."


    Maybe the eyes were too cold, or the pain was too deep. Maybe the eyes were too cold, or the pain was too deep.


    "Don''t think that your father cares about you a little now. You dared to treat me like this. I''m your father''s most beloved daughter. Just you wait. I won''t let you off so easily."


    He purposefully emphasized the words'' beloved ''. It was a blatant provocation.


    It was as if he was looking at a clown. He didn''t even try to hide his contempt for her.


    Forget it, she couldn''t stand this kind of father.


    However, this woman was always causing trouble for her. If he didn''t teach her a lesson, would she really think she was afraid?! After all, trouble was less likely to be solved in one go.


    Fewer than Qi, growing up in the hands of politicians. She had always been the young lady of the house, never disobeying her orders.


    These few days, she had experienced even more setbacks than she had in the last ten years or so. And when had she ever been so insulted? What''s more, she thought she could crush him with her bare hands!


    At that moment, he felt that he couldn''t take it anymore, so he raised his hand without caring about the pain, wanting to slap it.


    "I want to try again." Yu Yu looked coldly at the hand that Yu Yu lifted up and said. It seemed that if Yu Yu dared to make a move, she would dare to remove that hand.


    "Let me warn you, even if I am not favoured, I am still the first daughter of this house, your eldest sister. Order of elders and children, if you dare to make a move against me, give it a try! Furthermore, I am no longer the same person who would allow you to humiliate me as you wished. If you still dare to make a move, I don''t mind teaching you how to be a lady of the Prime Minister''s Palace in place of ''Mother''. "When the time comes, see if your so-called father, who has you in his hands, will help you."


    The voice was soft and soft, but it was like a viper. She struggled for a long time before putting her hands down, but she could not stop trembling.


    The effect was good, indicating that she was satisfied and in a good mood.


    For the rest of the journey, no one spoke. They rarely leaned against the carriage because they didn''t want to talk. For the rest of the journey, no one talked.


    They finally arrived at their destination. After reporting to Yuejing, they wanted to walk around. When they got off the car and felt the sun''s warmth, they felt their legs go soft. They cursed themselves for being scared by that bitch.


    The incoming man, Zhu Guan Hua, had an extraordinary bearing and carried himself with a noble air. If they had not met for the first time, he would have definitely given a perfect score. He was worthy of the name ''beast in clothes''.


    It was as if Xiao Yun Chen knew what he was thinking about. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and pretended that he didn''t know who he was. He directly walked over to Yu Yu Qi and asked gently, "Miss, are you here to play? This humble one is Xiao Yunchen. If this young lady does not mind, may this humble one have the honor of inviting young miss out on some fun. "


    Qi Qi blushed even more, and the elegant man''s elegant demeanor made her a little excited. She didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Xiao Yun Chen did not give up and his voice was even gentler. "Miss?"


    "Ah, of course you can. But, it''s just that I''m not familiar with this place either. I''m afraid ¡­" Before he could finish, he was cut off by Xiao Yun Chen.


    "It just so happens that I''m not too familiar with it. It''s not like I''m just looking at it while walking." Her voice was cold, and the smile in her eyes was so obvious that she didn''t want to refuse. However, if one looked closely, they would see a hint of indifference and coldness under the smile.


    As the national winds in Wu were open, women who had not left the pavilion could also go out to play. There were no men or women around, so it was quite normal for the man to invite the woman to play.


    He glanced over and silently gave Xiao Yun Chen a Like. The Beautician was too good at it. She really was a fighter among scum.


    Yu Yu was still hesitant, but when he looked at Yu Yu''s expression, he mistakenly thought that she was jealous. He suddenly felt a sense of superiority. As expected, that woman was no match for her.


    Yu Yu Qi lifted her chin and followed Xiao Yun Chen. She was happy and relaxed, so she asked the people nearby if there was a butterfly flower valley nearby. There were a lot of rare herbs that she needed, so she secretly paid attention to them.

 C38

    Immersed in the joy of knowing the Valley of the Butterflies and memorizing the general direction, he heard a scream and turned to see a horse galloping past him.


    It was unknown if it was done on purpose or not, but when she brushed past Xiao Yun, she nearly fell to the ground. She retreated a few steps, and the last thing she saw was Xiao Yun Chen''s grimace.


    Xiao Hong hurriedly held her up, extremely angry. What was Xiao Yun Chen up to!?


    "Aiya!" Xiao Yun Chen pretended to be extremely shocked as he pulled on the reins. He looked at the fresh air with an apologetic expression. However, he sat steadily on the horse, and it was impossible to tell that he wasn''t embarrassed in the slightest.


    "I''m very sorry, the horse is too mischievous. I couldn''t control it properly just now. Did it hurt the lady?" There was an apologetic look on his face, but the smile in his eyes was not too obvious.


    There was barely any anger on his face, and he thought he was childish.


    Xiao Yun Chen''s brows twitched, as if he was saying that I was childish. What could you do to me?


    A hint of warning flashed across his eyes, and his face darkened.


    The exchange of looks between the two did not last long, and neither of them noticed it. Yu Yu sneered, but before he could say anything, Qi Qi beat him to it. "Young master, don''t be so sorry, I think you''re not hurt. I don''t think you can blame me."


    As he said that, he hid in Xiao Yun Chen''s embrace. His face was completely red, and he wished that he could blend into the man''s body.


    Looking at the two men on horseback, he thought to himself, What a pair of adulterers!


    As expected, all kinds of birds could be found in the forest. She didn''t want to bother with the two anymore, so she turned to leave, but there was always someone who was born to be beaten up, causing her to instantly have the urge to whip them out.


    "Oh, so this girl was actually your big sister. Why is there such a big difference? This girl is so beautiful, gentle and empathetic, but this big sister has such a bad temper ¡­" It''s really hard to believe. "


    As Xiao Yun Chen said this, he shook his head, but a smile blossomed on his face.


    She swore that if Xiao Yun Chen were to continue speaking, she wouldn''t mind letting Xiao Yun Chen know how to write the word ''dead''. Furthermore, she would personally send him to his death.


    It was a good thing that Xiao Yun Chen knew that it was enough and that he hadn''t angered him. She lowered her head and whispered something into her ear. She blushed and nodded shyly. Then, the two of them pulled their horses away.


    "Miss, Second Miss, she ¡­" Xiao Hong saw that Qi was leaving with an unfamiliar man and wanted to chase after him. If something happened to Qi, they wouldn''t have to live anymore.


    Seeing Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong''s heart started to race as she remembered that she was a little girl at her side. Worried about being less than Qi, she wanted to explain, "I was just worried that if anything happened to Second Miss, she wouldn''t be able to explain it to me, so I asked Miss to forgive me."


    "I didn''t say anything to you. Besides, you are doing this for my own good. What''s the point of admonishing me? Get up." As he spoke, a complicated look flashed across his eyes as he looked at the departing figure.


    Xiao Yun Chen''s purpose in coming here was definitely not simple, and he clearly did not have any good intentions in using a beautiful man''s trick.


    But what did that have to do with her? Even if it was less than political questions, she still had a way to put it. Even though Qi had never been on good terms with her, why would he listen to her? As for the person beside her, if he dared to stab her in the back, she wouldn''t mind killing him first.


    Xiao Hong gritted her teeth as she caught up to the source of the noise. If something happened to Qi, the Madam wouldn''t let her go. Right now, she could only follow the eldest miss closely.


    The shoes under her feet had also been specially added, but Xiao Hong could not do it. Beneath her were thin embroidered shoes, and even though they were specially thick, they had already been worn out to an unsightly state after walking for such a long distance.


    "Miss, where are we going? "Why is it that the more I walk, the more biased I become?" In the end, Little Red couldn''t help but ask. This seems to have already surpassed the Phoenix Mountain.


    "I heard that there''s a valley nearby Phoenix Mountain that I want to take a look at."


    "Miss!" Xiao Hong''s voice was filled with anger. It was only because of the waves of piercing pain coming from her feet that she was unable to hold back the resentment in her heart.


    If you don''t want to go, you can stay here and wait for me or go back. Then, he left without caring about the people behind him.


    Xiao Hong wanted to chase after her, but its feet were in extreme pain. It also heard that when the time was up, she would naturally return. After thinking about it a few times, it slowly moved back. And now that she couldn''t keep up with him, she felt at ease.


    Looking at the sun, he calculated that it had been almost an hour since he had left. It was probably not far from his destination.


    At this time of year, some of the flowers should have already wilted, but this place was filled with vitality. Just looking at this place, there were several types of medicinal herbs.


    The more he walked, the more shocked he became. He was surprised to find that there were also some rare and precious herbs. However, there was always a pattern to everything. There were indeed heavenly and earthly treasures, but there were also quite a few poisonous ones!


    No wonder those tourists had said that it was better to gather some herbs on the outskirts, it wasn''t without basis for them to be terrified when they spoke of it.


    No wonder the Valley of the Butterfly Butterfly was clearly near the Phoenix Mountain, yet no one came here to play ¡­


    The flowers on the mountain were unkempt, and the butterfly dance was very fragrant. This scene was indeed intoxicating, but this life wasn''t going to be able to walk out like that.


    He didn''t dare to slack off for even a second. He placed the pills he prepared in his mouth and carefully wrapped his hands with a cloth before slowly looking for the herbs. This trip was quite fruitful.


    The rustling sound by his ears caused him to freeze in place ¡­ Its dark green scales and long, sharp, poisonous teeth were all a sign of its intense poison.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face, but his body was still tensed and ready. Viper raised his body and entered a attacking state. One man and one snake were both looking for the best angle to attack.


    In that instant, the fangs that reflected the cold light came straight at him. He raised his hand and used the branch in his hand to hold the snake firmly in place on the ground. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the struggling little thing, it wiped its sweat. Luckily, it had never been afraid of snakes, and was even a little happy. This venom was also a good thing.


    He stared at the snake with shining eyes. Just as he was thinking about it, he was startled by a sudden scream from behind him and almost threw away the treasure in his hands.

 C39

    Yu Xiang turned around and saw the maid, Ming Xiang, was covering her mouth and couldn''t hide the fear in her eyes.


    In the Prime Minister''s Estate, there were very few signs of martial arts training. Ever since he teleported here, he had been extremely careful in every aspect. He had never thought that when he was so focused on grabbing that poisonous snake, he would not even notice the fragrant tea behind him.


    I can''t let this girl reveal my secret!


    He held the viper''s head in his hands, then activated his zhen qi. The viper''s head drooped down.


    With a cold expression, she walked towards Ming Xiang.


    "El-Eldest Miss." Ming Xiang had never seen such a gloomy expression before. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    "What did you see?" Twisting closer to Ming Xiang, he grabbed her by the throat and asked in a low voice.


    "Ming Xiang was filled with terror as she pleaded for mercy repeatedly." Eldest Miss, I-I didn''t see anything. Y-you, spare me. "


    Yu Yu was not a person who liked to kill. When she saw Ming Xiang''s pale face, she thought that she did not usually help Zhao Yuanzhi and her daughter, and thus wanted to use Ming Xiang as her own.


    "Ming Xiang, you must have seen what she and Mrs. Zhao did while you were with Qi Yu!" This mother and daughter pair is exactly the same. They really do have a mother and a daughter. Their thoughts are vicious, and they want revenge for their enmity. Are you still going to follow them and commit evil? " It''s better than snorting.


    "Young miss, I have never done anything bad. You must believe me. We servants aren''t able to control ourselves, which master we serve is not something we can decide. " Ming Xiang''s forehead was already covered in cold sweat as she begged while trembling.


    Yu Yu''s eyes slightly shrank as he said in a low voice: "It''s best if there''s nothing. If there''s too much injustice, you will commit suicide. The mother and daughter Zhao will not have a good ending. You''d better behave yourself and stop saying things that you shouldn''t have, and do things that you shouldn''t have! "


    "Yes, yes, Eldest Miss. Ming Xiang definitely won''t say too much. I didn''t see anything today, and I didn''t hear anything either! " Ming Xiang nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I won''t kill you now. However, from today onwards, you must work for me. If Lady Zhao and her daughter have any plans to promptly inform me, otherwise, I can still take your life! " A light flashed in her eyes, and she lowered her voice in a threatening tone.


    Ming Xiang had no other choice. Just a moment ago, she had been extremely skilled in capturing poisonous snakes with one hand. With such superb martial arts, it would only take a few minutes to kill herself.


    Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Di were in cahoots, causing trouble at the Prime Minister''s office. Ming Xiang had already seen how they could harm people, and she hated them from the bottom of her heart.


    Now that the threat was rare, Ming Xiang could only nod in agreement.


    "Alright, remember what you said today!" Ming Xiang quickly followed her as she strode back to the carriage.


    He sat in the carriage and took out the rare herbs that he had just harvested from the Butterfly Flower Valley to appraise them. These medicinal ingredients were exactly what she needed. She did not expect that she would receive such a harvest from her trip to the countryside today. It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes without any effort to find them.


    Unknowingly, the sky had started to turn dark, and Qi Jian and Xiao Yunchen were nowhere to be found. When Yu Yu realized that Xiao Yun Chen was playing with Yu Yu Yu, she didn''t want to care about it anymore. This little sister of his was truly detestable. It would be good if he could let Xiao Yun Chen teach her a lesson.


    However, it was getting later and later in the day, and it was still dusk when Qi came back.


    She ordered her servants to follow the route that Xiao Yun Chen and the rest had taken to leave.


    "Second Miss, Second Miss!"


    The servants and guards continued to search for him.


    There was no sign of anyone on the road, only a line of hoofprints on the ground.


    When they arrived at a fork in the road, the horseshoe seal looked messy. The captain of the guards said, "We will split our troops into two, and meet up here in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn."


    Everyone split into two groups. One group was a servant and the other was a guard. They had to search along two different paths.


    He sat in the carriage and followed the guard team as they continued their search. She wasn''t worried as Xiao Yun Chen was just toying with Qi Jing. Nothing big would happen to her.


    It was already late in the night. The wind was blowing through the leaves, and there seemed to be countless ghosts wailing in grief.


    The guard team started to burn torches, shouting "Second Miss!" as they looked for her.


    After walking for more than two miles, another forest appeared in front of them. The captain ordered, "Hurry up, there''s a pack of wolves here. If anything happens to the second miss, the lord will not spare us."


    Everyone quickened their pace and finally found something even stranger in the woods than Qi.


    At this moment, Qi was squatting under a big tree by herself, shivering.


    She had been in the woods for more than two hours. Originally, Xiao Yun Chen had taken the initiative to greet her and invited her to ride with him.


    Furthermore, Xiao Yunchen had even personally said that he looked a thousand times more beautiful than a crescent moon-shaped flower. This made Yu Qi feel that this suave man must have fallen in love with her at first sight.


    However, she had never expected that after Xiao Yun Chen rode her horse into the forest and said that he would go there to help her drink some water, he had actually left forever.


    Qi didn''t dare to leave until it was dark, and the howls from the wolves in the forest made her even more afraid to move.


    She suddenly felt that what happened today was very strange. Why did that man suddenly find her and leave her in the wilderness? He didn''t even come with a servant girl.


    No, it must be less than colluding with that man to kill him!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what happened today had to do with it. This little slut, once I get back, I''ll take care of you!


    Just as Qi was getting angry, she heard someone call "Second Miss". She looked again and saw a line of lights not far away. She quickly stood up and shouted, "I''m here!"


    When the guards heard this, they hastened their steps and ran over. Everyone was relieved to see that Qi was fine.


    The guards all knew that this young lady was not to be trifled with.


    Yu Yu walked off the carriage and said indifferently, "It''s good that little sister is fine. I have to worry."


    "You''re worried about me? Don''t think I don''t know you''re behind this! "You wicked woman, you actually colluded with outsiders to harm your own sister, you slut!" It was even worse than when she was blushing and cursing loudly.


    "What did you say?" Then he did something that no one expected.

 C40

    "You should be clear about what I''m about to say. Don''t do it and not admit it! It''s you, colluding with that man and trying to harm me! " She didn''t look like a lady at all, just like a shrew.


    "Say that again!" He was even closer to Qi than she was, so he said coldly.


    Yu Di couldn''t help but feel scared and took a step back. The coldness in her eyes frightened her.


    However, in just a few seconds, Qi was emboldened again. The guards were all watching her closely. What else could they do to her?


    Yu Yu puffed out his chest and took a step forward, provoking, "So what if I say it again?" "You bitch!"


    Yu Yu''s face was cold. He grabbed Yu Di''s wrist and pushed her to the side of the carriage.


    She almost fell down when she lost her balance. Luckily, she grabbed the curtain of the carriage and stabilized her body.


    "You, what are you doing?" "F * ck!"


    Pointing to the nose of Yu Yu, she said coldly, "It''s even worse than Qi Qi. To think that you are the daughter of the Prime Minister''s wife." Do you have any sense of shame at all? You still have the face to make a racket at me, wasn''t it you who shamelessly stuck up to that young master the moment you saw him! "


    "I, I didn''t, don''t slander me!" She denied it even more than Qi Jian did.


    "You didn''t? If you can stand in front of a woman, can you climb on a man''s horse? What kind of good deed can a rich man of the Prime Minister''s Estate do in this wilderness when he is alone with an unfamiliar man? "


    "I, I ¡­" She was tongue-tied and couldn''t say a word.


    "Do you still have the face to say it? "You are a disgrace, and you still want to beat me up. Worse than Qi, I warned you not to provoke me. If you insist on not realizing it, don''t blame me for not thinking about sisterhood!" His eyes were cold and his face was filled with killing intent.


    The guards and maids in the room didn''t dare to make a sound, especially Ming Xiang, who had already experienced it. If they didn''t think about it now, they would have lost their heads no later than Qi.


    She didn''t even look like she was going to die. The look in her eyes was so scary that it could kill her in an instant.


    She felt a chill down her spine. She knew she was in the wrong and looked at the servants around her, not daring to say another word. He only thought to himself, "Once I return to the manor, I will definitely not let you have an easy life!"


    Chu Yu turned around and spoke to the crowd with a dark face, "For today''s incident, if anyone dares to reveal anything, I will not let any of them off!"


    Everyone came to their senses and quickly bowed their heads and said, "Yes."


    She no longer cared about Qing Shui and got into the carriage first.


    Yu Qi had no choice but to get into the carriage, alone in a bad mood.


    The group returned along the same path and met up with the group of servants at the fork in the road.


    Inside the Prime Minister''s mansion, Zhao Yuanzhi was so anxious that she couldn''t sit still in her room. She ordered her maidservants to come to the door and take a look several times.


    Today was the first day that Qi was going to take action against Yu Yu in the suburbs. He didn''t know how the situation would turn out.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was extremely indignant that she had been successful in dealing with Yu Di each time.


    It was already so late, and Qi hadn''t returned yet. Zhao Yuanzhi was regretting that she hadn''t sent more of her trusted aides.


    "Madam, the Second Miss is back!" The maid responsible for keeping watch at the door hurriedly ran in and shouted loudly.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart dropped at once, and she was almost knocked down by Qi Yizhi before she even reached the door.


    "Qi''er." Zhao Yuanzhi called out.


    Yu Yu looked unhappy. She pouted and said, "Mom, you have to help me."


    "What? You didn''t succeed again?" As soon as she saw it, Zhao Yuanzhi guessed that it was because of the failure of Qi''s plan that had allowed Yu to gain the upper hand.


    Yu Yu Qi sat down on the chair and scolded, "Yu Yu Yu, that bitch sure is lucky. She didn''t kill her this time. She even teased her."


    "What''s going on, hurry up and tell mom."


    Yu Yu Qi gritted her teeth and told him about how she colluded with Xiao Yun Chen to frame her.


    "Is there such a thing? This slut is truly detestable!" Zhao Yuanzhi cursed with a darkened face.


    "This slut, she must be having an affair with that man. Otherwise, who would be able to help her for no reason at all? " Faintly? Frowning, he slapped the table and cursed.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face darkened. "Qi''er, don''t be angry anymore. This bitch has helped you take care of her!"


    "Mother, you have to think of a way to take care of Yuanzhi. I don''t want to see this bitch again."


    Zhao Yuanzhi sneered and said, "Don''t worry, Qi''er. I''ve arranged everything for you. You just wait and see."


    "Mom, what''s your good plan now?" She couldn''t wait to ask.


    Zhao Yuanzhi repeated herself again, and again, but this time, a cold smile appeared on her face.


    When Yu Yu alighted from the carriage and saw Yu Yu running angrily to Zhao Yuanzhi''s room, he knew she must have gone to complain.


    In the Prime Minister''s Estate, this mother and daughter duo did not have many schemes and tricks up their sleeves. Each time, they would be deftly dealt with by him, and in the end, they would even use rocks to smash their own feet. Let Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yu Qi continue with their nonsense!


    As soon as he returned to the Matchmaking Garden, he saw a few people sneaking around outside his house, trying to figure out what they were doing. She was shocked, but remained calm on the surface. She pretended not to see anything as she walked straight into the house.


    He washed himself as usual, but didn''t change his clothes. After he sent the maid away, he laid down by himself.


    During the day, before she left, Zhao Yuanzhi had sent someone to the garden to plant a fragrant tree.


    Now that he thought about it, it had to be related to the people he had just seen tonight.


    Deep into the night, Yu Yu quietly opened the door and quietly slipped out of the room.


    The few figures outside were still moving about, hiding behind a large rock and listening to someone talking in a low voice.


    "This oil is enough to burn that girl to death." A man''s voice sounded.


    "This time, this girl won''t be able to escape even if she has wings." another agreed.


    Yu Yu''s face turned pale. He had guessed right, but it turned out Zhao Yuanzhi and her daughter had come up with such a vicious idea after seeing that they hadn''t gotten rid of him today.


    After the few of them had walked far away, they rarely came from behind the big rock. They squatted down to check where they had dug and found a large amount of burning oil.


    It was no wonder that Zhao Yuanzhi had planted so many fragrant plants like fragrant trees in the Matchmaker''s Garden in order to mask the smell of the burning oil. How vicious! Yu Yu frowned, a cold light flashing across his eyes.

 C41

    The mother and daughter had never stopped thinking about getting rid of Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Qi. Yu Yu had already figured out everything, and had a plan in her mind. She quietly returned to her room, and the fragrant scent of roses and wine wafted over.


    "Why is it you again?" Yu Yu frowned and asked angrily.


    Xiao Yun Chen was swaggering about in the inner room, patting here and there, as though he was using his own room as his own.


    "It''s better than Miss. Don''t you welcome me?" Xiao Yun Chen chuckled as he looked at the food.


    "How did you get in?" When she saw the closed window, she was slightly surprised.


    He hadn''t heard a single sound from outside, but this Xiao Yun Chen seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    Xiao Yun Chen grinned and laughed, "Where I want to go? There is nowhere I can''t go. This boudoir of yours is pretty good, better than I thought. "


    "This young master doesn''t mind. You can do as you wish." "Haha ¡­" Xiao Yun Chen calmly sat on the bed, not minding at all.


    "You don''t mind, I do! This is my room, you can come in without my permission, are you not afraid that I''ll call for people? " She said this coldly.


    "This isn''t the first time. Besides, if you call for help, you''ll be implicated by me!" Xiao Yun Chen smiled evilly.


    "You sure are thick-skinned. It''s late in the night, please go back!" He pointed to the door and icily ordered them to leave.


    Xiao Yun Chen scratched his head and said in a strange tone, "Miss Yu, are you trying to keep people at a distance for a thousand miles? My infatuation with you was in vain."


    "Looks like Young Master Xiao still wants to stay here and wait for the needle to prick him?" He reached into his sleeve and pulled out a silver needle.


    "I''m just saying, don''t get angry." Xiao Yun Chen''s heart couldn''t help but tremble when he saw the silver needles. He had been frightened of them ever since he was young. As long as he saw something like a silver needle, it would cast a shadow over his heart.


    Xiao Yun Chen had been scared off by the sight of silver needles more than once. This time, his expression changed and he frantically waved his hands, indicating that he had no ill intentions.


    "Then why aren''t you leaving?" She looked at Xiao Yun Chen with an expression of disgust. This man was following him like a shadow. What was he planning? He didn''t dare to let his guard down.


    "I''ve come to give you something good." Xiao Yun Chen took out a small booklet and handed it over to Wu Yu.


    He glanced suspiciously at Xiao Yun Chen and took the booklet, casually flipping through it a few times.


    Yu Yu''s expression suddenly changed. He closed the book and asked warily: "What do you mean?"


    This booklet contained the secrets of some of the Prime Minister''s men, including the evidence of Zhao Yuanzhi''s evil deeds.


    To be able to know so much about the Prime Minister''s Estate, no one would believe that Xiao Yun Chen didn''t have a scheming mind.


    "I''m just giving it to you. I know it''s not easy for you to stay in the manor. Your stepmother, Mrs Zhao, and your half-sister have always treated you as a thorn in their side. I was just kind enough to help you. " Xiao Yun Chen shrugged his shoulders, showing an expression that he didn''t understand me.


    "Help me, why? Are you really that kind? " Yu Yu snorted coldly.


    Xiao Yun Chen took a step forward and said with a smile, "Of course it''s out of good intentions. It''s all because I''ve fallen in love with you at first sight and can''t forget about you. "My son, your matters are my matters. How can I sit idly by when I see that you have been set up by someone in the manor?" Do you not know what I think of you? "


    "Speak properly!" She took a step back in disgust and rolled her eyes at Xiao Yun Chen. This man''s glib tongue was truly annoying.


    "What I have said is the truth. "Son, you''re the only one I dream about at night." Xiao Yun Chen took another step forward and whispered into Xi Ri''s ear.


    Yu Yu turned away and frowned: "How do you know so much about the Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    "Of course I have my ways." Xiao Yun Chen smiled.


    "What way?" Yu Yu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No comment!"


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, I can still find out." She hummed softly.


    He had already transmigrated over and found out about this previous body. He had already decided to help the original body investigate the truth of what had happened that year.


    Since Xiao Yun Chen wasn''t willing to speak, there was no need to ask any further. After all, he had plenty of opportunities to investigate within the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "This is very important to you, you should put it away properly." Xiao Yun Chen said with a serious expression.


    He didn''t say anything. He put away the booklet and started calculating in his mind.


    She couldn''t understand the words on the slip of paper hidden in the ruby and golden hairpin that she gifted to him, so she couldn''t ask others about it. Since this piece of paper was hidden in the golden hairpin, its contents must be extremely important.


    Just as Yu Yu was worrying about who to ask, Xiao Yun Chen coincidentally walked in.


    After a few encounters, he was less fond of the man than he was of him, but also less repugnant. If she didn''t know his purpose for approaching her for the time being, she wouldn''t have looked at him coldly every single time.


    However, he could still sense that Xiao Yun Chen didn''t have any ill intentions towards him. Last time at the Pure Wind Garden, Xiao Yun Chen had helped him scare Yu Qi, and he was the one who helped him vent his anger in the countryside. Otherwise, he would have Xiao Yun help him find out what was written on the slip of paper.


    "What are you thinking? "Their eyes are all bulging out." Xiao Yun Chen waved his hands in front of his own eyes, a mischievous smile on his face.


    "Nothing. When you said that my business was yours, you couldn''t be joking, right? " He tried to find out.


    With an innocent expression, Xiao Yun Chen came online and shrugged. "Isn''t my sincerity enough?"


    "Young Master Xiao, I have a request." Fewer than straight.


    "Why are you being so serious? Tell me, if I can help, I definitely have to." Xiao Yun Chen smiled.


    She took the note out of her pocket and looked serious. "This is very important. If Young Master Xiao is willing to help, I will not let you waste your time. I''ll pay you silver taels. "


    Xiao Yun Chen saw the expression on her face and realized that this matter was very important to her.


    He restrained his smile and said seriously, "If Miss Yu believes in me, then why are you still talking about money." Just say it directly. "


    "Help me look at the words." Yu Yu clenched her teeth. Since she had already decided to get Xiao Yun Chen to help, she might as well say it directly.


    Xiao Yun Chen took the slip of paper and slowly opened it. He couldn''t help but be shocked as his expression changed.

 C42

    The words were very familiar, as if Xiao Yun Chen had seen it somewhere before, but he couldn''t recall where.


    Xiao Yun Chen also found it strange. Just what kind of secret was this paper trying to tell them?


    "How is it? Do you know him? " A trace of anxiety appeared on his face.


    Xiao Yun Chen nodded with a grave expression, then shook his head.


    Yu Yu gritted his teeth and asked: "What do you mean? Do you know or not? "


    "I can help you investigate. However, "Xiao Yunchen paused for a moment, and the corner of his mouth lifted into a strange smile," I helped you, so you should at least give me some benefits, right? "


    "It''s good, didn''t I promise to give you silver taels as repayment?" "Name your price." As long as the money can solve the problem is not a problem, this is an early solution to the problem of survival.


    "Name a price? "How much more precious is it than what Miss is prepared to offer?" Xiao Yun Chen asked as he smiled.


    She opened her red lips slightly and smiled: "Young Master Xiao, it''s better if you don''t take an inch."


    Xiao Yun Chen chuckled as he moved closer to her and smelled her scent. He then said with an evil smile, "It''s just silver taels. I don''t like it, so I don''t need it."


    He took a step back, frowning. "So what do you want?"


    "I want to stay with you. "So I can see you anytime." Xiao Yun Chen''s heart was filled with emotion as he looked at the fresh blood.


    Xiao Yun Chen almost believed that he already had feelings for this woman. However, he knew in his heart that it was only because he had a goal that he was close to that. If he could stay by her side, he would have a much easier time in the future. As for the silver, he really didn''t need it.


    Yu Yu bit her lips, and after a moment of silence, she seemed to have made up her mind.


    "Alright, I promise you. You can stay by my side, but you can''t act recklessly. Otherwise, I can still chase you away! "


    Although he wasn''t clear as to why Xiao Yun Chen would intentionally get close to him, it didn''t seem like Xiao Yun Chen was a threat to him. At most, he would just be harassing him.


    Xiao Yun Chen had a wide range of ideas and it might be useful to him. Since Xiao Yun Chen wanted to stay by his side, he might as well take this opportunity to test him out and see if he was an enemy or a friend.


    Xiao Yun Chen was stunned. He didn''t think that he would agree so readily.


    Following that, Xiao Yun Chen had a smile on his face as he joyfully pulled Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Great, I knew you still had me in your heart." Xiao Yun Chen said fakely.


    "Sigh!" Yu Yu let out a light snort and threw Xiao Yun Chen''s hand away, saying with an unfriendly tone. Young Master Xiao, we are of different genders, we still need to pay attention to our identities. "


    Only now did Xiao Yun Chen notice a wound on his palm. Although it wasn''t long, the wound was very deep and had already spread purple.


    "How?" Xiao Yun Chen''s expression changed.


    He took a look at the wound as if nothing had happened. "What a big fuss. I accidentally cut it."


    It was as if she didn''t care and the pain that came from being held by Xiao Yun Chen just now caused her to feel pain. It must have been when he was harvesting the herbs in the Butterfly Flower Valley.


    Xiao Yun Chen thought to himself, Xiao Yun Chen''s reaction seems to be a little too strong!


    "Miss Qian Jin, you still don''t know how to appreciate yourself. Do you have any Golden Sore Medicine?" Xiao Yun Chen asked as he frowned.


    Yu Yu curled her lips, "Yes, it''s in the box by the bed."


    Xiao Yun Chen walked over and opened the box. There were quite a few medicines inside.


    He took out the Golden Sore Medicine and walked over to Yu Yu. He said in a domineering manner, "Sit down. I''ll help you apply the medicine."


    "Hmm?" Xu Yu was startled, her face was a little unnatural, "No need, I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll help you. Sit down." Xiao Yun Chen held onto the hand that was covered in blood as he carefully applied the Gold Healing Medicine on it, then began to bandage it again.


    Xiao Yun Chen didn''t know what was wrong with himself. When he saw the fresh wound, he felt a sudden pain in his heart, as if the wound had cut his own body.


    He took her hand, which was fresh from the sun, and smelled the woman''s body fragrance, and he suddenly felt dizzy.


    The two of them sat so close that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    Xiao Yun Chen''s heartbeat suddenly quickened, and his face was a little hot.


    I don''t really like this woman, do I?


    When this thought popped out, Xiao Yun Chen''s expression turned cold. No, no, he definitely couldn''t fall for this woman.


    He suddenly stood up, his face was abnormally ugly. Without saying anything, he turned around and left the sparse room in a flash.


    Yu Yu was a little confused. She was still fine a moment ago, but why did she suddenly leave without saying a word? However, she didn''t think too much about it.


    The wound on his hand was not completely bandaged yet. Yu Yu shook his head. He did not want to bandage the wound at first, but since he had already bandaged it up to this point, he might as well wrap it again.


    Xiao Yun Chen left the Prime Minister''s Estate in a hurry. He had not been able to calm down his emotions throughout the entire journey.


    Xiao Yun Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he thought of this.


    Stopping, Xiao Yun Chen took a few deep breaths and shook his head, trying his best to calm himself down.


    Xiao Yunchen was very dissatisfied with his current performance. This was no longer like his usual self. Xiao Yun Chen realized that he had unconsciously developed a good impression of his. It irritated him.


    No one came to disturb him for the night, so he slept well.


    The next morning, she went to the backyard and checked to see if the previous day''s punishment for the maidservant Xiao Lan had been completed.


    When he saw that Xiaolan had finished chopping up the firewood as she had requested, he put it aside.


    "This girl works pretty quickly." He thought to himself.


    At this moment, Yu Yu''s expression suddenly changed. She discovered that the firewood was neatly cut, and this was definitely not something an ordinary person could do.


    Little Lan knew martial arts!


    Could it be that Zhao Yuanzhi and her daughter wanted to harm him again? She had a martial arts maid by her side. Moreover, she wasn''t too sure about her identity, so she was less worried. She decided to investigate what had happened.


    She was about to leave the backyard when she heard footsteps approaching and ducked behind the rockery.


    The footsteps stopped, and Yu Di peeked her head out from behind the rock garden. She saw that it was Xiao Lan.


    "I was still hoping to find you, little girl, but now, it just so happens to be on my doorstep." He picked up a stone and held it between his fingers. He exerted force with his fingers and sent a stone flying.


    The stone flew towards Xiaolan with the sound of the wind.


    Xiao Lan couldn''t dodge in time, her arm was struck by the stone.


    She snorted, and by the time she raised her arm, she was right in front of her. The scars on Xiao Lan''s arm were clearly visible in her eyes.


    Yesterday, before Treading the Autumn Festival, Xiao Lan had not been found injured. In the end, who could have injured her to such an extent? Xiao Lan''s complexion couldn''t help but change, feeling shocked in her heart.

 C43

    "Eldest Miss." Xiao Lan lowered her arm in panic, covering up the wound on her arm.


    Yu Yu grabbed Xiao Lan''s arm, pulled up her sleeve, and pointed at the wound. "Who did this to you?"


    "I hurt myself." Xiao Lan lowered her eyes and covered it up in a low voice.


    "Can you fall like this? He was obviously beaten up by someone. "Come back to my room first, I still have some Golden Sore Medicine." He then pulled Xiao Lan into his room.


    "Endure it, this attack is too ruthless." He was a medical examiner before he transmigrated, so he had seen a lot of victims. However, when he saw Xiao Lan''s injuries, he couldn''t help but curse her for being so vicious.


    After helping Xiaolan with the medicine and bandaging her, he finally noticed the calluses on her hands.


    This was something that only martial arts practitioners would have. It was caused by years of friction.


    "Did Madame send someone to injure you?" he asked suddenly.


    Xiao Lan nodded slightly.


    "Why did she hit you?" His eyes narrowed as he continued his questioning.


    "It was Xiaolan''s incompetence that made the Madam angry." Xiao Lan hurriedly explained.


    Yu Yu''s face darkened, "Xiao Lan, even though you came to my room for a while, I treated you well. You didn''t tell me the truth!"


    Xiao Lan''s face flushed, waving her hands, "Eldest Miss, I really didn''t lie."


    "You''re not lying?" Yue Yang pulled Xiao Lan''s right hand and asked, "What is this? Don''t think that I don''t know you know martial arts. This is a sword cocoon! Speak, who sent you here?


    "Eldest Miss, I-I definitely won''t harm you." Xiao Lan kneeled down with a "plop" and explained with a pale face.


    "If you won''t harm me, how can I trust you? "Obediently tell me who the mastermind is. Otherwise, I won''t be able to hold someone like you in my room!" Yu Yu suddenly slammed the table as he shouted with a dark and cold expression.


    "Eldest Miss, please believe me. I really didn''t have any intention of harming you."


    "No?" I hate people who are unfaithful to me. "Since you don''t want to talk about the mastermind behind the scenes, I can only kick you out. You must know the consequences!" Yu Yu''s tone was cold, and his entire body was emitting an aura that could not be discussed.


    Xiao Lan''s eyes filled with tears. She stood up and bowed to Wu Yu.


    "Xiao Lan thanks First Miss for her care. "Since First Miss is insistent on knowing who sent me, I can only show my sincerity by dying here!"


    As soon as she finished her words, Xiao Lan rushed towards the pillar, ready to ram it to her death.


    Yu Yu''s eyes became cold as he quickly flew in front of Xiao Lan and shouted, "You are my servant. Without my permission, you cannot decide your life and death."


    Xiao Lan grabbed her arm, but Xiao Lan was caught off guard and fell into her arms.


    A faint fragrance wafted into her nose.


    So it was Xiao Yun Chen''s men!


    This scent only existed on Xiao Yun Chen and Xiao Lan happened to be there as well, which was enough to prove Xiao Lan''s identity.


    Xiao Yun Chen actually had someone by his side. Could it be that they were monitoring him?


    Just as he was about to continue questioning Xiao Lan, he heard footsteps coming from outside.


    "Young master!" Fewer voices than politics came in.


    Yu Yu Yu and Xiao Lan quickly moved.


    "Go and prepare tea for Master." He said this in a low voice, and then he went to meet her.


    "Father, why have you come?" He asked with a smile.


    Since the last time he had talked about his mother with Jiuyu, he had felt guilty about it. He felt sorry for the fact that she had died too early and had not had a mother since she was a child. When he grew up, he was too partial to the Zhao mother and daughter. He felt less regret than he did in politics, but also more care. The relationship between father and daughter had somewhat eased up.


    Yuichi walked into the hall and sat down.


    "Xiaolan came over with a cup of tea." Master, please have some tea. "


    Yuezheng nodded slightly, and Xiao Lan moved to stand beside Yuezheng to serve him.


    "Xiao''er, tell your father what happened with Treading the Autumn." The expression on his face, which was rarely seen in politics, was somewhat ugly.


    A thought struck Yu Yu''s heart and his face slightly darkened.


    She had expected that Mrs Zhao and her daughter would make trouble in front of the government, otherwise they would not have come to her Matchmaker Garden so early in the morning.


    He sat down on the other side of the table and pushed his teacup forward.


    "Father, this year''s new tea is really very long." I left some for you to try. "


    "Xiao''er, I''m not here to taste tea, you know your mother, I want to hear what you have to say." Yucheng''s face darkened as he pushed the teacup back.


    He thought to himself, Isn''t it because of the Zhao mother and daughter that I came to denounce them?


    "Fine, since father is not in the mood to taste tea, I will tell you about the Autumn Treading."


    "Father, you have taught us since we were young to learn the ring. I wonder why you are like this?" Yu Yu stood up and said seriously.


    "You are the daughters of my Prime Minister''s family, so naturally, you should act as the role models for my women. "What do you mean by asking, son?" A look of doubt flashed across his face.


    Yu Yu slightly bowed and said, "I wonder how father feels about our daughter and sister?"


    "Be generous and decent, be virtuous and graceful, be well-informed and reasonable. My teachings to you all have not been in vain." He stroked his beard proudly.


    "Father, it is said that hearing is untrue, and seeing is believing. However, what one sees with one''s eyes is not necessarily all true. "On the surface, someone with kung fu skills can do quite a bit." There was a look of contempt on his face.


    Yu Zheng''s expression did not change at all. His words were obviously meant something else. "Yu''er, what did you say?"


    "Father, I believe mother must have whispered quite a bit into your ears. However, whether it is the same as what happened that day, our daughter doesn''t know." Yu Yu gave a light snort.


    "Your mother said that Qi''er was bullied by you and an outsider. You''re in the wrong." Yu Zheng scolded with a darkened face.


    She knew that the Zhao mother and daughter would distort the truth, so she told them everything that had happened that day.


    As Yu Zheng listened, his face grew darker and darker.


    "This Qi''er is really pissing me off!" It was less than political rage. He slammed the table hard, causing the tea to splash onto the table.


    "Father, don''t get too angry." Ye Zichen let out a sigh and comforted her.


    Yuchan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then he held his chest and coughed.


    "Xiao''er, Qi''er did indeed lose face for the Prime Minister''s house. However, no matter what, you are sisters, and she is your younger sister. No matter how much you two disagree, this is still a matter that only happens in my family. How could you allow an outsider to interfere?

 C44

    "Father, please calm down. This really has nothing to do with me." Yu Yu picked up the teacup and passed it to Yu Zheng, urging him on.


    Yucheng took the teacup and sipped on it, calming his anger a little.


    He sighed with a grave expression on his face.


    "Xiao''er, I don''t blame you, but the rumors outside are getting out of hand. This time, Qi''er has completely lost face for our family." What face do I have as the Prime Minister!? "


    Yu Yu feigned a question, "Little Sister''s courage is indeed quite great, I forgot about father''s teachings since we were young, but, what can people outside say?"


    "Ai, isn''t he still talking about Qi''er?" I really don''t know how to teach girls! "When I went to court today, someone brought up this matter. I don''t even know how to explain it." He heaved a long sigh with an ashen face.


    "Father, we can''t control their mouths, but don''t worry, this matter isn''t so bad that it can''t be resolved." He was overjoyed in his heart, but his face did not show any emotions as he gently advised.


    In truth, this matter was rarely spread out after they bribed a group of maidservants.


    Zhao Yuanzhi and Chu Yuanzhi had failed at one plan, but had come up with another, and had even tried to plant some kerosene outside the house to kill her. It was impossible for them to just sit there and wait for death.


    Since the mother and daughter pair could not tolerate him and wanted to harm him over and over again, they naturally had to retaliate.


    The news quickly spread throughout the capital. News of the scandal had already spread throughout the streets and alleys, even around the streets and alleys.


    He wanted to let Zhao Yuanzhi and her daughter know the consequences of provoking him!


    "How?" You haven''t even heard how unpleasant the people outside are. There''s nowhere to put my old face. " Yuchan''s face was extremely ugly, and he coughed.


    She paced a few steps, deep in thought. Tilting her head, she revealed a happy expression and said, "I have it."


    Yu Zheng quickly asked: "What method?"


    On the way back from the palace, everyone was talking about Qi. Even the children on the street had made up songs that ridiculed Qi.


    This morning, just before the court, Zhao Yuanzhi complained that she had been almost eaten by wolves while she was in the woods.


    Even if it was less than politics, he was still worried. He wasn''t sure if this had anything to do with it or not. However, the two sisters, Yu and Yu Qi, had always been nervous, and Yu Zheng knew that Zhao Yuanzhi was not as friendly as she seemed. However, the two of them rarely acted as if it was better to be alone than in politics.


    Now that everyone knew about this matter, it was rare for politics to disturb them, so they came to find out more about this matter. Firstly, he had to confirm the situation and secondly, see if there were any remedial measures available.


    "Pretending to be sick." He stretched out his finger and said word by word.


    "Pretending to be sick?" There was less confusion on his face than on his face.


    Yu Yu nodded with a smile, "Father, if little sister is mad, then even if she did something out of line, no one would say anything, right?"


    "This ¡­" It was less political and less hesitant, but it would affect the future of the marriage. It was a good idea to say that it was less tactful than losing decorum with Qi, but it might affect the future of the marriage.


    Yu Zheng was surprised, his position as Prime Minister was already being watched. If Wu Huang blamed him for teaching his daughter to be helpless, it would be difficult to protect her position.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded his head.


    "We''ll do as you say. Spread the news as soon as possible. We can''t let this affect the reputation of the Prime Minister''s estate."


    "Father is right." Overjoyed, he nodded in agreement.


    After sending off Fresh Breeze, he coldly called Xiao Lan over and asked, "You are Xiao Yun Chen''s man?"


    Xiao Lan''s entire body shuddered. She didn''t expect that she would be able to identify herself so quickly. Since there was no way to hide it, Xiaolan could only nod in acknowledgement.


    "Eldest Miss, the Young Master arranged for me to stay by your side just to protect you. He definitely didn''t intend to harm you."


    Thinking about the autumn morning, Xiao Lan wet the scented sachet that Yu Qi gave her. She should have realized that Yu Qi wanted to kill him. It seemed that she really didn''t have any intention of harming him.


    His expression softened as he said coldly, "Alright, I believe that you will continue to stay by my side from now on. However, if you dare to betray me, I will not show mercy."


    "Don''t worry Eldest Miss, Xiao Lan will never do something that goes back on her word."


    "Tell me, what do you think of the idea that I gave to the old master just now?" A glint flashed across Xiao Yan''s eyes as he laughed.


    Xiao Lan gave him a thumbs up and said, "Eldest Miss is indeed meticulous. It''s just as Young Master said, you are decisive in handling matters and are exceptionally sharp. This time, when the news spreads out, I believe that the mother and daughter pair will also be able to calm down for a while. "


    Yu Yu Yin sneered: "If someone does not offend me, I will not offend them." The mother and daughter of the Zhao family have gone too far. I cannot sit here and wait for death. "


    Yuanzhi returned to his bedroom with a dark expression, and she greeted him.


    "Old master, why do you look so pale? I''ll ask the kitchen to make you some soup. "


    "Forget it." My lady, your daughter has done such a thing, and you still have the nerve to start a fight with me! "


    "What did Qi''er do to anger Master?" Zhao Yuanzhi pretended to be completely unaware of the situation.


    Yu Zhengzhi''s expression darkened as he said, "My usual love and love towards her has been in vain. She actually shamelessly cuddled with an unfamiliar man outside and lost all my face at home!"


    "Has Master heard the slanderous words? Qi''er has always been a well-behaved girl, how could she do such a dirty thing?" Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart skipped a beat, but she pretended not to know as she tried to explain.


    "Slander? The streets are full of rumors about your daughter''s disobedience to her ladyship, and that I, the Prime Minister, am unable to teach my daughter. Do you really have to wait for His Majesty to punish me before you believe him? " Yu Zhengzhi''s face turned red as he shouted in anger.


    "I wouldn''t dare, master, please calm your anger." Seeing Yu Zheng''s rage, Zhao Yuanzhi knew that she could no longer hide it, so she quickly begged for mercy.


    Yucheng let out a long sigh, coughed and said, "I won''t let her leave the house for now. I will send someone to announce to the public that she has not had a fit of madness, and will stay behind closed doors to recuperate. Take care of your daughter from now on, she''ll be a disappointment to me! "


    Zhao Yuanzhi was shocked, but she dared not say anything.


    The next morning, Qi rarely went outside the study to ask for an audience, and rarely closed the door.


    "Tell Second Miss that from today onwards, her room will be closed." Yu Zheng ordered with a ashen face.


    As soon as Qi Qi was grounded, she went crazy in the room, throwing all the teacups on the floor.

 C45

    It was rare for her to land on her feet, land on her feet or fall down on things in a house. She was a bit nervous. As a mother, Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart ached, but she couldn''t help.


    Zhao Yuanzhi had wanted to beg for mercy, but in the past few days, the government had been treating her coldly. She thought about it again and again, but she still didn''t dare to plead on behalf of Qi.


    At this point, Zhao Yuanzhi hated herself even more. If it weren''t for this little bitch, her daughter wouldn''t have suffered so much and would have been made mad by the rumors. She thought to herself, You slut, you won''t be able to be arrogant for more than a few days. In a few days, I''ll send you to the underground to reunite with your mother, the Xie family.


    It was less than Qi being punished and less than Qi venting her anger. Since she had nothing better to do these days, she went to visit the garden of the Prime Minister''s Residence. On a whim, she started to fight.


    Zhao Yuanzhi caught sight of him, and her heart skipped a beat. She walked over and said, "Hey, you know, a girl who fights all the time has no sense of propriety. "I think it''s better if you do some Lil ''Red, write, and draw. You still have the appearance of a lady from a noble family."


    Yue Shuang then stopped her fists and sneered: "Seems like Madam has been too free these days, and is still worried about me. I can''t afford it. "If you have the time, you should worry more about Qi''er''s sister!"


    "How come you don''t know what''s good for you?" Zhao Yuanzhi yelled, her expression changing.


    "No matter how weak I am, I can still determine the truth of the matter. Madame need not put on airs here. "My sister, Qi''er, has been imprisoned by my father for many days. I wonder what you are planning." Yu Yu looked at Zhao Yuanzhi with a cold expression.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was so angry that her cheeks turned white. It was as if a pot that could not be opened had touched her sore spot.


    "It''s better than never. If anything happens to my Qi''er, I''ll ask you!" Zhao Yuanzhi threatened menacingly, her face ashen.


    "I''ll wait and see how the Madam will deal with this." The corners of her mouth curled up in a sneer as she looked at Yuanzhi with a mocking expression.


    Zhao Yuanzhi said angrily, "It''s all because of you making trouble in front of Master. Otherwise, how could my Qi''er be grounded? If anything happens to her, you will die with her! "


    "Bury? "Alright, let''s see if you have the ability to do so." As he spoke, he struck a palm towards Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Zhao Yuanzhi cried out in shock, taking a step back and almost falling to the ground.


    A sly smile flashed across his face, and he suddenly stopped his hand. As he was about to land on the ground, he patted the dust off his body.


    "Madam, what''s wrong?" asked Yu Yu, changing his expression into one of concern.


    "You little bitch, what else do you want? If you have the guts, then slap me to death. " Zhao Yuanzhi clutched her chest and cursed in horror.


    He made an innocent face. "What are you doing, ma''am? I''m not your own daughter, but I''m not the kind of girl who would swear like that every time she saw me. If I did anything wrong and you are unhappy with me, you can point it out. I''ll just change it. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi paused for a moment. Her rarely seen attitude changed so quickly that she couldn''t react for a while.


    Then, Zhao Yuanzhi understood. It seemed like this little hoof was more afraid of her than anything else. After all, as the official wife of the mansion, there were still many ways to deal with her.


    "Little bitch, you''re clever. But don''t think I can spare you that way. It''s all your fault, Qi''er. Why did you suddenly come back? Let me tell you, everything in the Prime Minister''s residence has nothing to do with you. Your mother is long dead, dead! I am the mistress of this house right now. If you dare to go against me and steal my daughter''s things, don''t even think about it! "


    Zhao Yuanzhi stood with her hands on her hips, her face flushed and her saliva flying everywhere. She did not look like the wife of the prime minister at all; she was clearly a shrew swearing.


    Yu Yu lowered his head and did not say another word, allowing Zhao Yuanzhi to reprimand him.


    The more Zhao Yuanzhi cursed, the more pleased she felt. Ever since she had returned, she and Yu Qi hadn''t had a few pleasant days together.


    She had tried to get rid of it, but every time, she had met with danger, and if she tried to steal the chicken, she would end up eating the rice instead.


    Zhao Yuanzhi sighed in relief. What a wonderful day!


    "Enough!" Zhao Yuanzhi heard a loud shout from behind her, and her whole body shivered.


    He walked out from behind Zhao Yuanzhi. His face was ashen as he glared at her. The murderous glint in his eyes was enough to kill her.


    He had not expected that Zhao Yuanzhi, who had always been gentle, gentle, and elegant in front of him, would actually scold him like a shrew. He had not expected that Zhao Yuanzhi would scold him like a servant.


    Fewer than politics, less than a little more guilt. In the past, he had always been more partial towards Qi. Even when he knew it was Qi''s fault, he still blamed her for it, just so that she would listen to him. Even if she became the Sixth Prince''s consort, she would still be under his control.


    Now that she thought about it, she couldn''t help but feel even more sorry for Xie''s death.


    "S-master." "When did you get here? I was just talking to Ou''er."


    "Are you still going to act?" Yu Zhengzhi''s face was extremely ugly to behold. She glared fiercely at Zhao Yuanzhi''s face as she yelled.


    "Father, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault that I angered Madam." An almost imperceptible smile flashed at the corner of his mouth as he hurriedly explained.


    "Ah, you can leave for now. I have something to say to your second mother." Fewer than the political might suppressed the anger in his heart and turned to Fewer.


    Yu Yu bowed to Chang, then to Zhao Yuanzhi and said softly, "Madam, it''s better if you take your leave first."


    Seeing that she was walking far away, Yuanzhi suddenly raised his hand. With a "pa" sound, several finger marks appeared on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face.


    Ah!" Zhao Yuanzhi covered her face and screamed, staring at Yuanzhi with frightened eyes.


    "Master, master, how could you bear to hit me?"


    "Hitting you is light, I can give up on you." Before he could recover from his anger, he swung his hand back and slapped him again.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was unable to dodge, and the other side of her face swelled up in an instant.


    "Bitch, evil woman, I never thought that you would be so vicious!" [I was blind in politics. I didn''t realize you were such a woman with no morals. You are truly a mistress of the Prime Minister''s House!] Go back to your room and think about it. "


    It was more so than being infuriated. He roared angrily.


    Zhao Yuanzhi did not dare to resist and ran out of the garden, covering her face with her hands.


    A smug smile spread across his face as he hid at the side.

 C46

    In fact, she had already heard the cough not too far away just as her hand was about to land on the ground, but she had been too frightened to notice it.


    It was rare to find out that Zhao Yuanzhi and Qi Feiyu had bewitched them during normal times. They had never seen the true appearance of the mother and daughter pair. This was a good opportunity. Only then did she come up with a plan. She suddenly stopped and pretended to brush off the dust on her body.


    When the sound of footsteps drew near, Yuanzhi put on a pitiful expression, allowing Zhao Yuanzhi to insult him without retorting.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was still cursing out loud, so how could she have noticed the footsteps behind her?


    Yuanzhi''s scolding sounded like Zhao Yuanzhi''s scolding. When Yuanzhi walked over, Yuanzhi was indeed there to teach him a lesson.


    As expected, he believed it. After listening in on the conversation for a while, he couldn''t help but angrily yell at Zhao Yuanzhi to stop.


    The slightest trick at hand had exposed her true colors, and she was secretly pleased with herself for suffering so much.


    After returning to the Matchmaking Garden, Xiao Lan was the only person there. The maid Xiao Hong was missing.


    Yu Yu frowned and asked: "Where is Xiao Hong?"


    "Miss, she was there just now. I don''t know why, but she disappeared just as she turned around. How about I go and look around? " Xiao Lan said.


    Normally, these maids got along well with each other. Seeing that Little Red had disappeared without a trace, Xiaolan was afraid that she would be severely punished.


    "No need."


    Yu Yu had already guessed where Xiao Hong was going. At this time, it was only that person who had called Xiao Hong away. Why did she need to gather so many people to look for it?


    Xiao Lan brought him a cup of tea and carefully probed, "Eldest Miss, you won''t punish Xiao Hong right?"


    "I was in a good mood today, so I didn''t plan on doing that." With a face full of smiles, he took a sip of tea and immediately felt more at ease.


    "The First Miss is radiant today and her face is rosy. It can be seen that she is in a good mood. I wonder if there''s any good news? " Xiao Lan asked curiously.


    Ever since Xiao Yun Chen had arranged for her to be at her side, Xiao Lan had rarely seen someone as happy as she was today.


    Yu Yu''s interest was suddenly piqued as he mysteriously smiled and said, "Guess."


    "Your servant is stupid, I don''t dare to guess." Xiaolan shook her head.


    Yu Yu''s face sank, pretending to be unhappy. "I''ll let you guess."


    "Yes, Miss got up this morning and heard the magpie chirping?" Xiao Lan tilted her head and guessed.


    He shook his head with a smile.


    "That means I''ve picked up a gold ingot the moment I stepped out of the door." Little Lan scratched her head and smiled.


    "No, neither. "Alright, since I''m in a great mood today, why don''t we talk about Xiao Yun Chen?" She was rarely interested in Xiao Yun Chen.


    Since there was nothing to do today, it wasn''t bad to talk about this man.


    Xiao Yun Chen had also helped out a few times. She no longer hated this man, but she still didn''t know much about his matters.


    "Young master, he''s a very, very good person." When Xiao Yun Chen mentioned Xiao Yun Chen, Xiao Lan had an expression of admiration on her face.


    How good can it be? At most, he was just a good-looking guy who had a decent appearance.


    Xiao Lan chatted with Yu Yu about Xiao Yun Chen a lot, but she did not mention anything about it. She knew that asking too many questions was useless, so she did not pursue the topic.


    He thought to himself that it wasn''t bad to have Xiao Lan by his side. This girl was quite quick-witted and also knew martial arts. If necessary, she could protect him. It seemed that this Xiao Yun Chen had helped him a lot.


    "Xiao Lan, you can serve me peacefully from now on." She pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Miss Xie." Little Lan will definitely serve him with all her heart. " Xiao Lan bowed and replied softly.


    Meanwhile, in Zhao Yuanzhi''s bedroom, Lil ''Red was kneeling on the floor, begging for mercy with a frightened expression on its face.


    "Madam, please spare this servant."


    "Spare you? Dream on! Which of the tasks that I told you to do were done properly? Say it! Last time, the Second Miss had meticulously planned to use Treadmill to get rid of that bitch. She wanted to make sure that you wouldn''t be able to even give her a scented sachet, so why would I let you stay? Hit him hard for me! " Zhao Yuanzhi shouted angrily with a ferocious look on her face.


    Several servants grinned as they approached Xiao Hong while holding onto brambles.


    Little Red retreated backwards in shock. "Madam, please spare my life."


    "Fight." Zhao Yuanzhi''s voice was exceptionally cold.


    The sound of the branches blowing against each other was heard as they flew towards Xiao Hong. A few bright red lines appeared on Xiao Hong''s body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Xiao Hong screamed miserably, wailing incessantly in pain on the ground.


    "Little Gouzi, shut up!" Even if you scream your throat out today, no one will help you. At this time, Old Master is still having tea at the teahouse with Old Master He. Zhao Yuanzhi yelled and grabbed Red''s hair.


    Little Red was covered in blood as she begged while crying, "Madam, this is all your servant''s fault. Please give me one more chance. I won''t dare to do it anymore, I''ll definitely settle this for you."


    "Okay, I''ll give you one more chance. Make sure you get rid of that bitch tonight. If you fail again this time, don''t blame me for being merciless and not letting you live! " Zhao Yuanzhi pushed Little Red away, her face grim.


    Xiao Hong crawled up from the ground and continuously kowtowed. "Madam, this time, I will definitely not ruin Madam''s plans."


    Zhao Yuanzhi threw Xiao Hong a set of servant clothes, and said coldly, "Put them on, don''t let that little bitch see any flaws."


    "Yes." Xiao Hong took the clothes fearfully, hiding behind the screen to change into them before walking out.


    Zhao Yuanzhi threatened him with a grim expression, "I''m warning you again, if you screw this up or you give me up, don''t even think about living!"


    Xiao Hong hurriedly agreed. How could she possibly dare to disobey Zhao Yuanzhi''s orders? Apart from the leader of this household, Zhao Yuanzhi held the most authority in this mansion.


    How dare he play tricks with Zhao Yuanzhi? Wasn''t he using an egg to smash a rock?


    As servants, they were all sold to the Prime Minister''s Estate. They had no personal freedom, nor did they have the right to choose. They could only resign themselves to their fate.


    Now, she dared not disobey the mission given to her by Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Xiao Hong walked out of Zhao Yuanzhi''s bedroom and returned to the Matchmaking Garden while enduring the intense pain on its body.


    Yu Yu was chatting with Xiao Lan in the living room. Seeing Xiao Hong walk into the courtyard, Xiao Lan quickly went to welcome him and asked, "Where did you go?"


    Before Xiao Hong could reply, Xiao Yu had already reached the door.


    Her expression darkened as she stared at Xiao Hong and said, "You couldn''t be found in the entire Pine Cloud Garden. Where did you go?"


    "I-I''m going to the garden to pick flowers." Xiao Hong was shocked and hurriedly lied.

 C47

    "Flowers?" Where are the flowers? " He stretched out his hand, his expression ugly.


    Xiao Hong''s face showed a hint of panic as she hurriedly corrected her words, "No, I didn''t see a suitable flower placed in the young miss'' bedroom, so ¡­ I didn''t pick it."


    Yue Yu coldly snorted: "No, I didn''t, or I didn''t go at all? "You''re lying!"


    "El-Eldest Miss, I-I really went to pick flowers. It''s in the back garden." Xiao Hong stammered, her face flushed red.


    Xiao Lan, who was standing behind Xiao Hong, couldn''t help but sweat for Xiao Hong. With how meticulous Eldest Miss''s thoughts were, how could she not see that Lil ''Red was lying? She secretly gave Lil'' Red a meaningful look, hinting for it to stop.


    This servant girl actually dared to lie to him. Her eyes narrowed and a cold light shone from within.


    "Xiao Hong, your clothes are wrong."


    "What, what''s wrong, Eldest Miss? What''s wrong with this?" Xiao Hong subconsciously touched her clothes. She had just changed this outfit in Zhao Yuanzhi''s room.


    Only when she moved closer, grabbing hold of Little Red''s arm, she coldly said: "The size is wrong."


    Xiao Hong panicked as cold sweat dripped down her face. This set of clothes was indeed rather small. Little Red''s arm was revealed quite a bit; this was the greatest flaw. Zhao Yuanzhi probably didn''t take this into account either.


    "Eldest Miss, please spare me. I lied." Seeing that she could no longer hide it, Xiao Hong kneeled down in front of Yu Di and begged for mercy.


    Yu Yu gazed at Xiao Hong and asked condescendingly: "Where did you go?"


    "Yes, it was Madam who called me into her room." Little Red''s entire body was trembling and her face was pale.


    "Why did Madame send you?" She pinched Little Red''s chin and her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    "Today, when I was helping Eldest Miss with the moon''s worth of silver, Madam saw it. She had some complaints about Eldest Miss, and at that time, I could not help but argue for Eldest Miss. Madam said that I did not know the rules, so she asked me to come to her room and reflect on it." Red''s eyes were twinkling. How could she dare to say the words that Zhao Yuanzhi had threatened her with?


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer: "Reflection? "How do I reflect on this?"


    In fact, he saw that Xiao Hong was evasive, so he didn''t know much about it. Xiao Hong was a spy assigned to him by Zhao Yuanzhi. How could she possibly want to argue with Zhao Yuanzhi over him? Furthermore, the family rules of the Prime Minister''s residence have always been strict. Anyone who is a servant has the guts to be rude to their master, chase them out, or even kill them with a heavy cane. How much guts would Xiao Hong have to dare to do that?


    "Madam, she taught me a lesson and then let me come back." Little Red''s eyelids droop, not daring to look directly at Yu Yu Yu.


    His gaze fell on Xiao Hong''s back, his expression suddenly changing, as he smacked his hand across her back.


    Ah!" Xiao Hong screamed and subconsciously dodged to the back.


    "What happened to your injuries?" She only lightly patted the back of Xiao Hong''s shoulder. Her eyes turned cold as she grabbed Little Red''s arm and lifted her up.


    The wound on Xiao Hong''s back still throbbed faintly. After pulling it, she could not help but pout.


    "Eldest Miss, it was, it was the Madam who got beaten up. It was all because this servant offended the Madam that I was punished by the Madam."


    "Let me take a look inside." "It''s almost impossible to say that she held Little Red''s hand as they entered the bedroom." Bring me the Golden Sore Medicine. "


    Xiao Lan quickly took out the Gold Sore Medicine and handed it to Yue Yu. She also noticed that there were two faint bloodstains on the back of Xiao Hong''s clothes, causing her heart to tighten.


    The wounds on her back that she had ordered Xiao Hong to remove her clothes that day caught her eye. She and Xiao Lan sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time. Zhao Yuanzhi was so ruthless that she would not spare even a small servant girl.


    Yu Yu personally helped Xiao Hong with the Gold Sore Medicine. After Xiao Hong was dressed, she said with a grave expression, "Xiao Hong, you should be clear about the Zhao Family''s actions. To me, she was even more scheming, persecuting me from top to bottom. [You are just a servant, but you are still a living man. Remember, if a person dares to step on someone else''s head, then it must be you who bends your waist first. "


    In a quiet courtyard in the capital, Xiao Yun Chen found the words on the slip of paper that was rarely seen. So this was actually from the previous dynasty. No wonder he was a little familiar with it, but he didn''t recognize it.


    Xiao Yun Chen couldn''t help but suspect the identity of this rarely seen biological mother.


    That night, Xiao Yun Chen snuck into her room just as he was about to go to bed.


    A rosy, intoxicated smell and the fragrance of Lingling wafted in. They sat up abruptly and looked warily at Xiao Yun Chen.


    "What are you doing here so late?"


    "You barely slept early enough, did you have anything to do these days?" Xiao Yun Chen said as he smiled.


    "Even if this young miss has nothing else to do, it''s still much better than Young Master Xiao rushing into a woman''s room." Yu Yu frowned, a trace of anger flashing across his face. This Xiao Yun Chen really did not know how to be polite. Every time he came, it was in the middle of the night and if Zhao Yuanzhi found out, it would be disastrous.


    Xiao Yun Chen asked as he leaned over with a mischievous smile, "Can''t you have dessert with that mouth? I helped you find the words on the note. "


    "Oh? What exactly are the words on the note? " He was overjoyed.


    Xiao Yun Chen''s expression was grave. "It''s the script from the previous dynasty."


    "No wonder I don''t know any of them." Was this note related to his own mother?


    While the two of them were talking, a commotion broke out outside and someone shouted, "It''s a fire!"


    Yu Yu and Xiao Yun Chen''s expressions turned cold as they hurriedly rushed out of their rooms. They saw a large fire shooting towards the sky and a scorching wave of air assaulted their faces.


    The Matchmaking Garden was surrounded by a huge fire!


    "Come with me right now." Xiao Yun Chen''s expression darkened as he pulled at the fresh hand, intending to rescue her.


    Yu Yu gave a faint smile: "No rush, follow me to the backyard, and wait for the show."


    Xiao Yun Chen had a face full of suspicion. However, this little girl was always so strange and clever, but he still hid in a corner of the backyard. Fortunately, the fire was not big, and the wind that night had prevented the fire in the backyard from going up, making it suitable for concealment.


    As soon as the two of them had hidden themselves away, Yuanzhi and Zhao Yuanzhi rushed over with a group of servants and guards.


    "Ah, ah, ah. You died such a pitiful death." Zhao Yuanzhi cried out.


    She pretended to wipe her eyes with the silk handkerchief, but there were no tears in her eyes.


    Hmph, I''ll burn you to death this time. Zhao Yuanzhi was secretly delighted as she pretended to be so.


    "Quick, put out the fire, put out the fire!" Yu Zheng''s face was a mask of panic as he ordered loudly and anxiously.


    Everyone tried their best to save her, but the fire was too fierce. The more they burned, the more Matchmaker''s Garden was engulfed in a sea of fire.

 C48

    The servants and guards went back and forth to retrieve water to extinguish the fire, feeling even more anxious than the political situation. They kept rubbing their hands and shouted, "Quick, quick! We must save the young miss. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi sneered to herself, secretly delighted in her heart. This fire had already been set up long ago. It seemed like Xiao Hong was quite reliable when it came to her work. If anything, she would die without a doubt.


    She modestly advised, "Master, please grieve! The fire is so big that I''m afraid she has already been buried in the sea of fire. " Zhao Yuanzhi wiped her eyes again with the handkerchief, but the corners of her mouth curved into a faint sneer.


    "Shut up! "Nothing will happen, nothing will happen." Yu Zheng snapped as his expression changed.


    Zhao Yuanzhi quickly explained, "Master, I''m just worried about your health. "It''s best if you''re fine."


    Nothing? How could this be? After being burned for such a long time, the person would have long been burnt to death in there.


    It took more than two hours before the fire was extinguished. A burnt smell permeated from the Matchmaker.


    The search was less frequent than the political search, but everyone at Matsumoto was there, except for a few.


    "Yes." It was even worse than being stunned by the news. His blood surged and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Master." Zhao Yuanzhi shouted as she hurried to support Yuanzhi.


    Yu Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. His face was pale and he seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.


    As soon as he was returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate, all sorts of accidents happened one after the other. He felt a wave of sadness and shame for his daughter.


    A satisfied look flashed across Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes. "You''re still too young to fight me, you little slut!"


    After getting rid of her major problem, Zhao Yuanzhi felt a great sense of relief.


    "Master, we found some kerosene outside the Miss''s room." A servant ran over to report.


    Yu Zheng''s eyebrows were scrunched into a knot, and his expression changed, "What? Fire oil?"


    It looked like the fire had been premeditated, not an accident.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was startled. Although the scent of the fire oil had been covered by some fragrant plants, there was still some burning oil left in the yard.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s expression changed drastically as a plan suddenly formed in her mind.


    "Master, it must be the revenge of our son''s enemies."


    "Chou family? "What kind of enemies do we have?" Yucheng shook his head, his face ashen.


    There was actually someone secretly attempting to burn him down. It was rare for the government to not let this mastermind get away with it.


    Zhao Yuanzhi sighed and said, "Since our son''s return, all sorts of weird things have happened. Master, think about it. The last time she had gone out to the temple to pray, there had been assassins who had done something to her. Isn''t this the revenge of an enemy? "


    It was rare for him to frown more than politics. His heart was filled with doubts.


    Many things had happened after they were found missing. However, why did these people want to do something about it? They were more confused than the government.


    Zhao Yuanzhi snorted coldly, "Master, the reason why we are able to make a move on you must be because a traitor has appeared in the mansion, or because someone is working for us in the mansion. "Poor child, you have to find out the truth and avenge her death."


    With that, Zhao Yuanzhi pointed at all the servants and servants in the Matchmaking Garden and snapped, "Speak, who set the fire to you?"


    All the servants and servants were frightened as they hurriedly tried to defend themselves.


    "Master, madam, it''s not me."


    "It''s not something I dare to do. I have been honest and honest in my residence for many years. How could I do something so outrageous? "


    "This has nothing to do with me. I was the first to call for a fire when I found it. "


    Everyone tried to explain, and Xiao Hong, mixed in with them, shook her head repeatedly to clear her of any suspicions.


    Yu Zheng''s face was abnormally ugly. Veins popped out on his forehead as he violently coughed a few times.


    "All of you are suspected. With the incident that happened to the young miss, no one can escape responsibility. You''d better speak your mind obediently, or else you''ll be punished by the family laws! "


    He glanced at the servants and servants of the Pine Cloud Garden, hoping to find some clues on their faces.


    The family rules of the Prime Minister''s house were very strict. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would at least lose a layer of skin.


    However, arson killing the Prime Minister''s daughter was also a heavy crime, and if he admitted it, he would die without a doubt. Everyone was trembling in fear. Some of the maids were already so scared that their entire bodies were trembling as they began to sob.


    "You still don''t want to tell me? Someone come, serve under family law! " Yucheng''s face was dark, his eyes terrible.


    A group of guards quickly surrounded the group and attacked with their sabers. Everyone was terrified as they kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    "Father!" In the midst of everyone''s panic, a crisp voice sounded.


    Everyone turned around in surprise as a woman walked over with a smile.


    Isn''t that less than zero?


    "You, you ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi pointed to the fresh air and turned pale with fright.


    Wasn''t this girl supposed to be burned to death inside? Why would he appear here?


    Zhao Yuanzhi shuddered. ''Could it be that this little bitch already knew of my plan?''


    He walked lightly to the front of the government and bowed.


    "Father, I''ve worried you."


    "You''re not dead? "Great, great!" It was as if he had been separated from the government for a lifetime, and he was overjoyed to be able to regain his life while holding onto the government''s hand.


    Yuanzhi glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi and smiled faintly.


    "Father, I was in the rear flower garden admiring the moon, so I was able to avoid the calamity. Otherwise, you really would have sent the black haired man away with your white hair."


    She turned around, smiled, and bowed to Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "I seem to have heard Madame calling her name ''Yu Yu'' in the back garden just now, and it was a great grief to hear it. I am ashamed of myself for worrying so much about it."


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face alternated between green and white. Obviously, this girl was trying to make a ruckus in front of her.


    She forced a smile. "It''s good that you''re fine."


    "After a while, Zhao Yuanzhi regained her composure, and her expression returned to normal." Old master, although I escaped from danger, I was caught off guard. "In the end, there are still people who added insult to injury. This matter cannot be let go just like that, otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    "Madam, you mean ¡­" The corners of his eyes slightly raised as he stroked his beard.


    "These servants are getting bolder and bolder. If we don''t punish them properly, there will inevitably be people causing trouble. Master, you have to torture them one by one to find out the truth." Zhao Yuanzhi continued to instigate with a dark face.


    The maidservants and servants of Matchmaker Garden had just heaved a sigh of relief, but now they couldn''t help but panic.


    "Old master, madam, spare me!"


    "Eldest Miss, it really has nothing to do with me!"


    A hint of coldness surfaced on Yu Yu''s mouth as he said solemnly: "There''s no need to go through family rules, I know who it is."


    "Who?"


    It was rare for him to have his eyes narrowed and his expression clouded.


    Zhao Yuanzhi felt her heart tighten. Could it be that she knew that she was the mastermind?


    Yu Yu suddenly pointed, and said in a cold voice: "Xiao Hong, why did you harm me?"

 C49

    Xiao Hong''s entire body shuddered. Her face was pale and cold sweat appeared on it. With a ''putong'' sound, she kneeled onto the ground.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was taken aback, and her expression suddenly changed. She never expected that Xiao Hong would actually be the suspected arsonist. If this lowly bitch bit him, she would be in deep trouble. Zhao Yuanzhi quickly took out a silk handkerchief and pretended to wipe the dust off her face.


    Hearing this, Yu Zheng''s face turned extremely gloomy. His intention was to kill his lord, this slave should die!


    Yu Zheng flew into a rage as he stared at Xiao Hong, his gaze cold and stern.


    "You set the fire?" Her voice was cold, and her eyes seemed to devour Xiao Hong.


    "Master, it was all because this servant was muddle-headed that I made such a grave mistake. I forgot to spare my life, Master."


    Xiao Hong''s entire body trembled in fear and anxiety as cold sweat beaded its forehead. She knew in her heart that she was unable to escape this calamity. As the matriarch, Zhao Yuanzhi was pressing further and further ahead. How could she, a mere servant, possibly resist her every move? She was just a chess piece. Right now, this chess piece was most likely going to be abandoned.


    "Lil ''Red, I usually treat you well. Why did you harm me?"


    Yu Yu''s pupils constricted, and her pretty face turned cold.


    "I have been possessed by a ghost. Eldest Miss, please be magnanimous and let this servant go this time."


    Lil ''Red shivered as it kowtowed and begged for mercy. There was even blood on its forehead.


    The expression on Yuchan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he was unable to contain his anger. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Speak, who ordered you to harm Eldest Miss?"


    Xiao Hong sneaked a glance at Zhao Yuanzhi, who was giving her a stern warning. A shiver ran down her spine. No matter what, she couldn''t escape death. If she gave up Zhao Yuanzhi, then her family''s lives would be in danger.


    "It was all done by me alone. I secretly buried the fire oil, set fire to it, and attempted to kill Eldest Miss. All of these have nothing to do with others."


    Zhao Yuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief. With the lives of Xiao Hong''s family in her hands, even she did not dare to speak carelessly.


    "You are only a female. How could you do so many things by yourself? There must be someone directing you from behind the scenes. "As long as you say it out loud, I can spare your life."


    It was rare for him to have a cruel expression on his face, and his eyes shone with a murderous light.


    "It really was made by this servant alone. I bought the fire oil a few days ago from someone outside, and when Eldest Miss was asleep, I secretly buried it outside the house. I was waiting for Eldest Miss to light the fire tonight and burn this Matchmaker Garden."


    Since she had already decided to die, Xiao Hong was no longer afraid. She raised her head and looked at Chu Yu.


    "What enmity do you have with Eldest Miss that you want to kill her?" Yu Ren didn''t really understand why Xiao Hong would do such a thing to him. It was only a short while ago that Xiao Hong decided to do such a thing.


    Xiao Hong did not dare to look down at the sky. She looked away and lowered her head, "This servant was a bit clumsy when doing things. A few days ago, I was scolded by First Miss and I bore a grudge in my heart. "At this point, it''s too late for this servant to regret. Master, it''s better to punish or to kill this servant."


    When Zhao Yuanzhi saw Xiao Hong insist that she was the one to do it, a huge weight on her heart finally dropped. However, with such meticulous plans, she was still unwilling to let it go. Zhao Yuanzhi thought for a moment, and a poison plan appeared in her mind.


    "Master, this servant is truly detestable. Xiao''er had only said a few words to kill her master. Her heart was truly vicious. However, Zhao Yuanzhi changed the subject. "I''ve always been smart," she said. "How could my servants have such thoughts?"


    "Madam, what do you mean by that?" Less than political puzzlement.


    The corners of Zhao Yuanzhi''s mouth twitched as she glanced at Yu Yu.


    "I just feel that it''s too much of a coincidence that I was in the rear flower garden tonight, since I didn''t go early or late."


    The woman reacted quickly, a basin of dirty water was about to splash onto her body. Wasn''t this blatantly making a ruckus, saying that he clearly knew of Little Red''s Arson yet he still ignored it?


    "Madam, Xiao Hong is a girl that you assigned. Your daughter has always trusted and respected Madam. How could you expect that the little girl Madam sent would still have thoughts of assassinating your daughter? "


    "It''s true that I sent her, but I don''t know what kind of person she is." When I saw that there weren''t enough servants serving in your room, I decided to kindly arrange a few servants to serve you. "How did it turn out that you blame me?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi frowned with anger on her face.


    "How can you be disrespectful to your wife? Although this lowly slave had already admitted that she had set fire to others, a woman like her would definitely not be able to do so many things by herself. There must be a mastermind behind this. " He stroked his beard thoughtfully.


    "Old master, it really has nothing to do with anyone else. This servant was the only one who did it." Xiao Hong still didn''t dare to say that it was Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Yu Zhengzhi''s expression changed abruptly and he became furious. "You lowly bitch, your mouth is really tough. Let''s see if my Xiang Fu''s torture device is that hard or your bones!"


    "Lil ''Red, let me ask you one last time. Exactly who instigated you to harm me?" As she walked closer, her eyes were like torches as she stared at Xiao Hong. She knew what was going on behind the scenes, but there was no evidence to reveal her guilt.


    Xiao Hong stood up abruptly and dashed towards the pillar at the side. The old woman at the side reacted quickly and grabbed Little Red, stopping her.


    Ah!


    Xiao Hong screamed and subconsciously covered its arms.


    The old woman grabbed Little Red''s arm and pulled up her sleeve, revealing a series of eye-catching wounds to the crowd.


    "Yun''er, you actually beat this servant to such a state. I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. " Zhao Yuanzhi was taken aback, but remained calm and collected.


    Yu Yu laughed coldly, this woman was truly malicious. It was clear that she was the one who had beaten Little Red up, and now that the villain was suing her, she was the one to blame.


    "Madam, your daughter will not be so cruel to her servant." It was rare for someone to reply in a calm and unhurried manner.


    "If it wasn''t you, who else could it be?" Everyone heard that this servant made the first mistake. If you punish her, these injuries will naturally be caused by you. " Zhao Yuanzhi''s face turned cold, and a cold sneer crept onto her lips.


    Knowing that it was useless to argue with Zhao Yuanzhi, she raised her eyes to the fragrant tea in the crowd, a cold glint in her eyes.


    Ming Xiang''s body shuddered as she felt a strong aura pressing down on her, causing her to be unable to catch her breath.


    "Master, Xiao Hong was not injured by Eldest Miss." Ming Xiang stepped forward and reported to the government.


    "His face hardened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes." Who did it? "

 C50

    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart tightened, and her face darkened. "Ming Xiang, where is it your turn to talk?" Hurry up and leave! "


    Ming Xiang trembled when she saw Zhao Yuanzhi''s angry expression. However, since she had already spoken, there was no longer any possibility for her to take back her words.


    "Master, Madam, Little Red''s injury really has nothing to do with Eldest Miss. This servant can testify." Ming Xiang braced herself, her voice trembling slightly.


    Yu Zheng''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Ming Xiang''s face, and he gave a dignified cough.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell me who it is. With me here, no one will dare to do anything to you."


    Ming Xiang raised her head, glancing furtively at Zhao Yuanzhi before lowering her head in a flurry.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was confused. If this damned girl told the truth, she wouldn''t let him off so easily. Although she was less biased towards him and Qi, it was still a matter of life and death. She could not let it go.


    When she thought about how she had used all her methods to enter the Prime Minister''s Estate, and how she had been righted and became the Matriarch of the Residence of Prime Minister, she felt that her future could not be ruined because of this matter. Zhao Yuanzhi calmed herself down and gave a cold laugh. "That''s right. Since you know who did this, you should report it to me truthfully. If there are any lies, I won''t forgive you!"


    Mingxiang trembled. In the Prime Minister''s estate, Zhao Yuanzhi was the only one who kept her word. Except for the fact that it was less political, Zhao Yuanzhi had complete control over the life and death of her servants.


    She thought to herself that if she did not mention this matter, she would clear her mind of any suspicion. She would not forgive her in the future. That day in the Butterfly Flower Valley, she had seen her skills. If the eldest miss wants her life, she can do it at any time.


    Now that he thought about it, if he offered up Zhao Yuanzhi, he had a good chance of winning. Zhao Yuanzhi was the matriarch of the household, and had always doted on her and the Second Miss. Although this matter was directly directed at her, even if it was less than the political level, it still might not be enough to get rid of her. As long as Zhao Yuanzhi was in the Prime Minister''s Estate, she wouldn''t be able to keep her mouth shut.


    Fine beads of sweat appeared on Ming Xiang''s forehead. Everyone''s gaze was focused on her, and the Matchmaker Garden fell into a deathly silence.


    Whatever it was, he was willing to give it his all. If he didn''t say anything now, it would only make Zhao Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi hate him, and there was no chance for him to survive at the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Ming Xiang gritted her teeth and raised her head. With a light voice, she said, "Master, it''s Mama Li. It was she who injured Little Red and threatened Little Red to set the big miss on fire. "


    Mama Li was the woman who served Zhao Yuanzhi. She was also at the Matchmaking Garden. Hearing Ming Xiang''s words, Mother Li''s face turned pale. "Ming Xiang, you''re spitting blood!"


    "It''s you?" It was a question less serious than a cold face.


    "Putong!" She knelt on the ground and denied it. Master, madam, this old servant has never done such a thing before. Master and Madam, please be clear-headed and help this old servant. "


    A hint of a sneer flashed across Ming Xiang''s face. She was actually quite quick-witted. She was afraid of offending Zhao Yuanzhi, but was also afraid of offending Mama Li as her scapegoat.


    Zhao Yuanzhi panicked. His mother had served him for so many years, and she had always been loyal to him. Now that Ming Xiang had identified her, she was definitely going to die. She was about to open her mouth to plead for her mother when she suddenly had a thought and changed her mind. Humph, if a person does not commit suicide, then the heavens will kill the earth. In order to protect myself, Mama Li will have to sacrifice you.


    "Mom Li, I really didn''t expect it to be you. You have such a wicked heart that I have always trusted you. " Zhao Yuanzhi snapped at her mother with an ashen face.


    Now that Ming Xiang had identified Mama Li as the scapegoat, Zhao Yuanzhi decided to add more fuel to the fire and remove all traces of herself.


    "Master, Madam, this servant was beaten by this woman." Xiao Hong saw that the situation had changed, and hurriedly followed up with a reply, "Although First Miss scolded me before, Master taught me a lesson, so it''s only right and proper. I feel wronged in my heart, but I would never do anything to harm Eldest Miss. "If I don''t obey, then mama Li will beat up this servant. If this servant doesn''t listen to her, then this servant will take my life. This servant doesn''t dare disobey in the end."


    "It''s really you, vicious wife. You actually dare to stir up trouble in the Prime Minister''s Estate, plotting to murder his master. If I let you go today, how can I establish my power here?" Someone, kill this b * tch! " Yucheng''s expression turned ugly as his pupils contracted in anger.


    Mama Li''s face was drained of color. She kowtowed like she was crying.


    "Madam, please say something for this old servant. This old servant here has served you with all his heart for many years. Madam, please save this old servant. "


    "You wife, you still have the face to beg me after doing such a bad thing? However, I can promise that I won''t implicate your children because of you. " A trace of malice flashed in Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes as she reprimanded him with a cold tone.


    Having followed Zhao Yuanzhi for so many years, Mama Li naturally understood her ruthlessness. Since Zhao Yuanzhi had promised to ensure the safety of her children, it would be worth it for her to die like this.


    The floor of Matchmaker''s courtyard was filled with shocking bloodstains. A few servants had killed Mama Li with their staff. All the servants and servants trembled like cicadas, shivering from the cold.


    Zhao Yuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and the hatred for the freshness in her heart grew even stronger. This time, she didn''t burn this little bitch to death. Instead, she had caused herself to lose Mama Li. This grudge would definitely be repaid several times in the coming days.


    Mama Li had been killed by a cane, and that was the end of the Matchmaker''s arson case.


    "You don''t need to take a step forward to pay your respects." Father, your daughter has a request. "


    "Xiao''er, speak. As long as I am able to do it, I will definitely promise you." Yu Zheng''s expression softened, and his expression changed. After returning home, so many things had happened that he felt guilty about his daughter.


    "Father, your daughter wants to live in the Parasol Tree Garden." Fewer than a quiet request.


    Yu Zheng''s expression froze. This Wutong Courtyard was the place where his wife, the Xie Clan, used to live. It had been many years since anyone had lived here. Previously, he rarely mentioned that he wanted to stay in the Wutong Courtyard, so he didn''t agree.


    "This, my son, I cannot agree." The expression on his face had turned ugly, even though it was more intense than when he had twisted his forehead.


    "Father, take a look. Tonight, a large torch burned Free Cloud Garden to the point that it no longer looked the same. It is no longer possible to live in here. His mother had passed away too early for his son to be filial to his mother. Only by staying in the Wutong Courtyard can your daughter feel that your mother is still by your side, so you can understand your daughter''s love for her mother. " A layer of mist covered her pupils and two lines of tears fell from her eyes.


    Yucheng sighed and said, "Alright, I promise you."


    On the night they moved into the Wutong Courtyard, Xiao Yun Chen had a smile on his face as he praised, "A fire case turned out to be a victory. You truly have a good plan, Yun''er."

 C51

    Until then, someone had been watching the scant movements. On this day, he had heard from the scouts that he had almost been killed. He did not know if it was out of curiosity or out of longing, but he had brought a special gift to visit the manor.


    In the parlour of the Prime Minister''s Residence, since government affairs were rarely handled outside the Palace, it made sense that the Sixth Prince''s consort, who was personally appointed by Imperial Concubine Liu, would show up to entertain her.


    It wasn''t surprising that Rong Gan came to visit. His every move was probably within his control. Naturally, he could not hide the matter of the fire at Free Cloud Garden from his ears.


    However, she didn''t expect that they would arrive so quickly.


    "Your servant''s daughter greets the Sixth Prince."


    She knelt down and kowtowed, her voice clear and cold, unlike the other girls in the capital. When they saw her, they would look at her with a coquettish and bashful expression.


    Rong Qian''s eyebrows twitched. The woman''s attitude towards him was still as bland as before. There was not a single trace of passion in her. Even when this prince personally visited her, she was not the least bit touched. Could it be that she did not care about him at all?


    "Yun''er, this is not the palace, so there is no need for you to pay your respects." He stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a haughty aura. "I heard that someone set fire to Free Cloud Garden. Are you going to be injured?"


    A sneer appeared on Yu Yu''s lips. She already knew there was someone setting fire to the fire, so she naturally knew the whole story. Since she was the one asking, she couldn''t think of any other reason besides testing it out.


    She stood up and lowered her eyes to her sleeves, "I thank the Sixth Prince for his concern. This subject is fine. "


    "Have you found the mastermind behind the flames?" As soon as he saw that Gu Ruoyun didn''t put him in her eyes at all, the corner of his mouth curled into a playful smile.


    What Zhao Yuanzhi and her mother had done to her after returning to the residence was naturally related to them. Did this woman not know that the easiest way to deal with her was to rely on him?


    "The person who set the fire has been found and the mastermind has been executed." Her eyes darkened slightly. She didn''t believe he would be so kind as to care about her life.


    Even if she was that kind, she didn''t need it.


    "These evil slaves are really vicious!" His voice suddenly turned cold, causing the young maidservants in the main hall to tremble in fear.


    None of the residences in the various manors were clean, so he was clear on this point.


    However, he was still the first to resist like this.


    Then, suddenly, he heard footsteps at the door, and he gave her a meaningful look.


    As he smiled faintly, his eyes looked towards the outside of the main hall. Someone had arrived.


    "Fortunately, this subject''s fate was great. On the night of the crime, I went to the rear garden to admire the moon on a whim, and only then was I able to escape death." Ye Zichen raised the corner of his mouth and spoke casually.


    "It''s good that you''re safe and sound. After mufei received the news, she was quite yearning as well, and ordered me to immediately come to the residence to see you. As he spoke, his deep eyes shone with a faint light, giving off a dazzling luster.


    "I''ve made the Imperial Concubine and the Sixth Prince worry. This subject is truly terrified."


    Thus, their conversation came to a halt. At this time, Qi walked in leisurely, and after seeing someone in the main hall, she pretended to be surprised and bow to him.


    "Please forgive me for not welcoming the Sixth Prince when he arrived."


    In fact, as soon as he entered the gate of the Prime Minister''s Estate, someone went to report to Qi.


    Although Imperial Concubine Liu had promised to ask the Emperor to follow Rong Qian and Yu Yu for marriage, Qi had never given up. As long as she didn''t become the Sixth Prince''s consort, she still had hope.


    When she heard that Rong Gan had entered the Wutong Courtyard, she scolded him silently in her heart. He had said that he would give her the marriage with the Sixth Prince, and he had even intentionally attracted the Sixth Prince''s attention.


    It was better than the tail of the eye. It was also better than the eyes and eyes of Qi Qi and Mrs Zhao. They obviously came here on purpose to show off in front of Rong Qian.


    Her gaze immediately fell on Rong Qian. She saw that he didn''t even look at Qi Qian, but only replied with a faint "En".


    A look of grievance appeared on Yuqi''s face.


    Just as he entered the door, he could faintly hear the conversation between the Sixth Prince and this little bitch.


    The Sixth Prince''s tone was full of concern for the little slut, but it was ice-cold towards himself. How could she not be as shameless as that little slut?


    "This subject''s daughter is also here to visit elder sister. Matchmaker''s Garden was on fire, and elder sister has been startled." Qi Yu pretended to be concerned and smiled at Yu Yu.


    Since it was a visit, where was the reason not to visit in the residence but to visit in the place where he received guests? Fewer than these little tricks that were less than Qi naturally appeared in his mind. "Let my sister worry."


    "It''s good that big sister is fine. I heard that something happened in big sister''s room, I wonder how worried little sister is." Qi walked over exaggeratedly and tried to pull her hand.


    A wave of disgust rose in Yu Yu''s heart, and without leaving a trace, she lifted her hand to brush away the hair on her temples, avoiding Qi Qi''s movements. She then lowered her eyes and smiled, saying, "Thank you for your concern, sister. "If there is a lotus flower in the lotus pond, it will definitely be beneficial to your body. However, the maids in my courtyard are all clumsy. Could you trouble little sister ¡­"


    As soon as she felt it, she immediately felt displeased. Wasn''t he obviously using himself as a servant?


    Just as she was about to scowl, her cold, dry voice rang out.


    "I''ve long heard of the deep affection between the sisters in the house, especially the second young miss. Since the eldest young miss has asked, the second young miss definitely won''t refuse, right?"


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your praise. My daughter and sister''s relationship is indeed very good. My daughter will go to the lotus pond and pick some of the most beautiful lotus flowers to make Sister happy."


    As he said that, he lifted his head to take a quick look at Rong Gan before leaving with quick steps.


    After Qi left, she glanced at the maidservants in the room and then looked back at Qing Shui.


    Yu Yu frowned. Did he have something to say to her? However, there were some things that the two of them needed to talk about alone.


    Thus, she dismissed the maidservants.


    "The sixth day of October, the tenth day of the tenth month of the eighth month, these are the auspicious days chosen by mufei." With a haughty expression, there was an irrefutable dignity in his eyes.


    After a moment of doubt, she realized that the two days he was talking about must be the lucky days for her and him to get married.


    So fast?


    "Why are you so anxious?" She looked into Rong Qian''s eyes, and there was a trace of curiosity mixed in with it.


    "There must have been something fishy about the death of the Xie Clan that year. However, it''s still very difficult for you to handle it all by yourself. If you marry into the Palace, then nothing will be a problem. "


    Yu Yu''s heart skipped a beat. How could he know so much?


    However, he was so confident that he could help her find out what had happened back then.


    "This has always been the business of this subject''s daughter, so there''s no need to trouble Sixth Prince." Yu Yu lowered his eyes and replied softly, but he still wore a resolute expression on his face.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the door.

 C52

    "Bang, bang, bang." A knock sounded on the door.


    Zhao Yuanzhi and her servant girl appeared at the door.


    "Mother, why have you come?" Yu Yu said indifferently, feeling displeased in his heart.


    She thought to herself, ''This mother and daughter pair are exactly the same. It took less than half an incense''s time for them to get in, but they soon arrived at the same time.''


    They were truly afraid that others would not know their intentions.


    "Mother knew that you were entertaining His Highness, the Sixth Prince, in the parlour, so she specially came to take a look." Zhao Yuanzhi had a gentle and affectionate smile. If one didn''t know this, they would have thought that she was the rare birth mother.


    As she spoke, she entered the room and bowed slightly towards Rong Gan. "I pay my respects to Your Highness, Sixth Prince."


    Rong Gan''s pair of deep eyes were slightly lowered as his fingers gently caressed the table.


    Just a moment ago, just as he and Yu Di finished their conversation, Mrs Zhao quietly came over. Naturally, this conversation was also heard.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t notice, but that he had other plans.


    "Exempt."


    Since she hadn''t said anything, Zhao Yuanzhi had no choice but to keep saluting her. It was only when she felt that her legs were going to ache, that he heard his voice. With a sigh of relief, she stood up and stood beside Yu Yu.


    "Sixth Prince, chenqie ordered the kitchen to make a few small snacks just now and sent them over for you to taste."


    Just a moment ago, when Qi was walking out of the Wutong Courtyard unhappily, she had ordered her servant to inform Zhao Yuanzhi. Zhao Yuanzhi, on the other hand, knew better than to bully her daughter.


    This time, the cake delivery was fake. It was the real deal if he didn''t want the food to get along with Rong Gan.


    As soon as she reached the door, she heard the conversation, which had been very brief, and heard them talking about the death of Xie, and her heart skipped a beat.


    The past had involved a lot of aspects. Why did this little bitch suddenly remember to investigate?


    "Yes." Rong Qian responded indifferently. His heart was as meticulous as a grain of sand. Whether it was Zhao Yuanzhi''s attempt to curry favor or some other plot, he had already seen through it.


    From the intelligence he had gathered regarding the Xie Clan, he could deduce that the events of that year were shrouded in mist and seemed to have implicated quite a few matters. Even less than politics had it been said that no one in the Prime Minister''s house was allowed to talk about it.


    It had been a quiet search before, but now that it was known to Zhao Yuanzhi, Mrs Zhao would not let the matter rest. He could also see the power of her future imperial concubine from this incident.


    The three of them did not speak for a while, and the atmosphere in the room became tense as a result.


    Mrs Zhao was the first to be unable to bear the pressure. She unnaturally smiled and said to Rong Gan, "The calamity that happened a few days ago made my heart ache. It''s a good thing that the heavens loved me and I was fine.


    Upon hearing this, a trace of an ambiguous smile appeared on Rong Qian''s lips. "Madam, please don''t blame yourself. The evil slaves have malicious intentions, and it is really hard to guard against them."


    A light flashed across Yu Yu''s face as he coldly smiled and said without a hint of politeness. Mother, natural disasters are not scary. What you are afraid of is the human heart. Ever since our daughter returned to the clan, accidents have happened frequently. Heaven''s will is artificial, so you and I should be well aware. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart skipped a beat. In front of everyone, her tone was even more unyielding than usual.


    The Sixth Prince hadn''t even entered the palace yet, and he already thought of her as an imperial concubine? Zhao Yuanzhi thought to herself bitterly, but her face showed surprise.


    "Ah, what do you mean by that?"


    The corner of Zhao Yuanzhi''s mouth twitched, and her eyes lingered on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face for a moment before she said slowly, "Mother, daughter means that this is different from the past. Father is always busy with public affairs, so if you continue to nag and cause trouble in father''s ears, it is actually not just adding fuel to the fire?" Father also hates people who try to act before others. For those who act behind their backs, if they do so, they will no longer be able to obtain their trust. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face changed, and a trace of hatred flashed across her eyes. "In the end, some things are still matters of the family."


    "Of course, but daughter still needs to consult her mother on a matter." As Zhao Yuanzhi spoke, her ice-cold gaze fell on her face.


    "What is it?" The light in Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes sent a chill down her spine.


    "How did my mother die?" he asked bluntly.


    "Why are you asking me about this?" Zhao Yuanzhi''s expression suddenly changed, and she squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth.


    "Your daughter has heard that when your mother entered the manor, your daughter was pregnant for four months and treated you well. "In the manor, everyone knows about the nature of your daughter''s birth mother, but that year, she suddenly passed away. Does your mother really not know about this?"


    The Sixth Prince was not the least bit worried as he asked in an overbearing manner.


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked sullen. "This was an order from Master himself not to let anyone in the estate spread the word that your birth mother had passed away."


    Having said so, she immediately turned to Rong Gan and reported, "Your Highness, I suddenly feel unwell, may I take my leave first?"


    After looking at it briefly, she agreed with a grunt of approval.


    After Mrs Zhao left, he stood up as well. "It''s late already. This prince still needs to make a trip to the palace. I don''t need Miss to take care of herself."


    Yu Yu only sent him to the entrance of Free Cloud Garden. "Sixth Prince, take care."


    Seeing that Yu Yu did not send him to the door of the Prime Minister''s Residence, he was slightly unhappy. No woman had ever dared to ignore him like this.


    As he was thinking, he walked onto a quiet path that led to the lotus pond.


    Just as he was about to turn back, a woman''s voice came from behind, "Your Highness, are you going back?"


    "Right." Rong Qian turned to the side slightly, not even giving the newcomer a glance as he responded indifferently.


    Even though she knew that she didn''t belong there, it was a good opportunity. She took a deep breath to calm her flustered emotions. Taking a step closer, she smiled faintly and raised her watery eyes as she said, "Sixth Prince is really considerate. I''ve come specifically to visit big sister."


    Rong Qian frowned. When he turned his head, her deep eyes swept over Qing Qi.


    "Of course." Rao Gan simply replied. His entire body was filled with coldness.


    The smile on her face became more coquettish than ever. "Unfortunately, your sister doesn''t understand what the Sixth Prince is thinking. I''m afraid it will make him sad." However, do you know that those who have their hearts set on the Sixth Prince will feel sad as well? "


    She turned around and faced Qi. He naturally knew what she was thinking, but unfortunately ¡­ What he was interested in was only limited to zero.


    "What does it have to do with me and this prince?"

 C53

    Watching Rong Gan leave with an indifferent face was more important than what was happening right at the corner of Qi''s mouth. He suddenly felt angry and a wave of resentment rose in his heart.


    I wonder what kind of aphrodisiac this slut gave the Sixth Prince. It made the Sixth Prince think of that little bitch in his heart.


    Her face darkened as a hint of a cold smile flashed at the corner of her mouth. Good, it''s better than zero, didn''t you seduce the Sixth Prince to ignore me? This young miss will let you watch a good show!


    Returning to the room with the flowers, Qi put them down on the table in a relaxed manner. She glanced at the flowers and smiled brightly.


    "Elder sister, the Sixth Prince left just like that?"


    "Yes." She nodded slightly.


    "The Sixth Prince is indeed a considerate person. How rare." She smiled.


    Yu Yu frowned and glanced at Qi Yu from the corner of his eyes. She thought to herself, ''What is this girl plotting now?''


    She covered her mouth and smiled shyly.


    "Elder sister, the Sixth Prince just left and coincidentally met up with his younger sister. I didn''t expect that the Sixth Prince would take good care of her and ask about her. When I was picking the lotus flowers, my hand was accidentally cut. The Sixth Prince was even holding my hand and repeatedly exhorting me to apply the medicine in order to not leave behind any scars. Sigh, listening to you makes my heart feel warm. "


    Yu Yu sneered in his heart, so he was just trying to play around with them in front of me, how childish. First, let''s not talk about whether the Sixth Prince will care about you. Even if he did, I wouldn''t take it to heart. Furthermore, it was impossible for her to fall in love with him. Playing this show in front of me was no different from playing a clown.


    "It will be hard for little sister to personally pick the lotus flowers for big sister. In a while, big sister will definitely order this servant to meticulously flower arranging so as to not let little sister down." There''s nothing in my room that requires my sister''s attention, so please go back. "


    With a mocking smile on his face, Yu Yu ordered for the guests to leave.


    "You!" Yu Yuqi''s expression changed, her smile disappeared, and she angrily left.


    "Hmph, what are you pretending for, after hearing what I just said, I don''t know how uncomfortable my heart must be, bitch." Yu Di cursed in her mind as her face darkened.


    Zhao Yuanzhi returned to her room, her face extremely unsightly. She had never dared to show her face in front of the Sixth Prince before. If she became the imperial concubine in the future, she would be even more disrespectful towards her stepmother. This won''t do, I have to report this to the old master.


    When she thought of her indifferent attitude towards herself, she decided to sew a piece of clothing with her own hands.


    In the evening, when it was still fresh, Zhao Yuanzhi welcomed her with a smile. She took out the dress she had meticulously sewn and dressed it herself.


    "Master, the weather is getting colder. I have intentionally sewed a set of clothes for you. I will serve you and try it out."


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked him up and down, a faint smile playing at the corner of her mouth.


    "He took a closer look and his expression eased." Madam has troubled herself. "


    "Master, you''re my husband, and even more so, you''re my sky. This is just my duty. "Sigh, I''ve also been reflecting on my actions for the past few days. I''ve been the one who was unable to manage all the troubles in the manor, and it''s truly a sin to have the lord to put his heart to work."


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked ashamed, guilt filling her eyes.


    When he thought about how Zhao Yuanzhi had been with him all these years, managing the household''s affairs, and how she had been extremely considerate towards him, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "Madam, it''s good that you have any thoughts of repentance. The affairs of the Prime Minister''s Estate were complicated, and his wife usually had to put in a lot of effort. If one is not a saint, how can he not be one? "


    "Thank you, old master. In all these years, I have accompanied the old master and I know how difficult it is. I will definitely take care of the mansion in the future and not let the old master worry about me again. " Zhao Yuanzhi was delighted, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    She had never worried that she would fail when dealing with men. Especially after following him for over ten years, she knew his temper like the back of her hand.


    "Alright." He nodded with satisfaction and a smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Master, there''s something that I don''t know whether I should tell you or not," said Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "What is it? There is no one else here, so feel free to speak. " Yuanzhi sat down, sipped his tea, and looked at Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "This ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi pretended to hesitate for a moment, then walked over to Yuanzhi''s side and said softly, "There are some old matters that the master doesn''t want to talk about. But today, I am here to investigate them." I''m in a difficult position. However, I understand what should and should not be said. "


    Yu Zheng''s face darkened as he asked in a low voice, "Are you asking me about what happened that year?"


    "I didn''t say a word." Zhao Yuanzhi met her eyes and shook her head.


    "No matter who asks about this, no one is allowed to leak a single word of it." Yu Zheng''s face was extremely ugly, and his tone was ice-cold.


    "I know," Zhao Yuanzhi replied quickly.


    "Madam, you rest first. I''ll go for a walk." Yucheng walked out of the bedroom with a cold expression on his face.


    A trace of coldness flashed across Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes. With a grin, she said, "Slut, you''re still too inexperienced to fight me."


    Yucheng walked out with an angry face. Thinking of the fact that he had never had a mother since he was young, he felt quite pitiful. His expression gradually eased up. However, the matter of the Xie Clan was a secret of the General''s Estate, and no one was allowed to bring it up ¡­ No matter who.


    "Father, it''s so late, why haven''t you rested yet?" Yu Zheng suddenly came to the Wutong Courtyard and saluted with a faint smile.


    He slightly nodded his head as he suppressed the displeasure in his heart.


    "What are you busy with?"


    "Father, daughter is currently reading a book." Fewer than a soft reply.


    Yuichi sat down and took a quick glance around. Sure enough, there was a copy of The Woman''s Ring on the table.


    "It''s good to see more. When you marry into the Palace, there will be a lot of etiquette that you will need to pay attention to. Fewer than straight.


    "Daughter still wants to stay by father''s side for a few more years, to do the filial duty of a man''s son and daughter. I never thought of marrying." She really didn''t want to marry into the Sixth Prince''s estate. However, she couldn''t speak of the internal affairs of the estate directly, so she might as well try to coax him into happiness.


    A look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes as he stroked his beard.


    Seeing her attitude towards this little girl, marrying into the Sixth Prince''s estate was only a matter of time. Of course, he wished even more that his daughter would still be under his control, even if she held a high position.


    The words that were just "O" made him enjoy it very much.


    "You can''t stay when you''re a girl, and I can''t bear to part with you. If your mother were still here, she would be in the same mood as your father. However, Su''er, there are some things that have been going on for so many years.


    "Father, mother died early. Every time daughter thinks of it, her heart will be filled with longing. Daughter has nothing else to ask but to know the cause of mother''s death." He raised his eyes and spoke straightforwardly.


    "This matter shall end here. I don''t want to hear any more about your investigation." His tone was ice-cold, and there was no room for discussion.


    "Your daughter definitely won''t agree." He looked sullen and refused to budge an inch.


    "You!"


    He stood up abruptly and was about to blurt out the words in his heart. However, he swallowed them back and left with a flick of his sleeve.

 C54

    He closed "Woman''s Ring" in a hurry.


    "There must be something more to this." His face was livid and he frowned.


    "Eldest Miss, don''t be angry, it might harm your body." Seeing Yu Yu''s anger, Xiao Lan quickly came over to console him.


    Yu Yu furrowed her eyebrows, her face covered with a layer of icy cold air. She slammed the table, causing the water in the teacup to splash out. There must be something fishy going on here. The more we hide in the manor, the more it means that there''s something wrong. I must find out the truth to comfort my mother''s soul in heaven. "


    "Xiao Lan wiped the table and handed me another cup of tea." First Miss, don''t worry. Drink some tea and calm down. "


    Her face was still ugly, but she knew that anger couldn''t solve anything. After calming down a little, she took a sip from her teacup.


    "Eldest Miss, old master is indeed going too far. This deceased lady is after all the Eldest Miss''s mother, how could a daughter not worry about her mother?" What''s more, Madam has somehow passed away. "


    Xiao Lan stood to the side and whispered.


    Yu Yu bit his lips, his expression somewhat relaxed.


    "Xiao Lan, there are too many secrets in the Prime Minister''s Estate. I can only investigate this myself, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find out." Ye Zichen let out a sigh, but her expression was firm.


    Xiao Lan thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly said, "Eldest Miss, this servant has heard the Young Master mention something about the late Lady Yu."


    "Oh? What did Young Master Xiao say? " Yu Yu''s face changed as he asked hastily.


    "I''ve only heard the young master mention it before. He said that Madam Xian''s identity may not be ordinary." Little Lan reported truthfully. Xiao Yun Chen had indeed mentioned the late Lady Yu, but he had only mentioned it once. As a slave, Xiao Lan couldn''t ask too much.


    Surprised, she immediately thought of the slip of paper inside the ruby and gold hairpin that Imperial Concubine Liu had given her. The words on it were rather strange. Xiao Yun Chen had also told him that it was from the previous dynasty. Could it be that the secrets of her mother were hidden within it?


    "Xiao Lan, can you contact your young master?" As he was speaking, he suddenly pulled Xiao Lan''s arm, looking at her with an urgent expression on his face.


    "Eldest Miss, don''t worry. This servant has a way." Xiao Lan pursed her lips and smiled lightly, "Eldest Miss, please write a letter. Xiao Lan will be responsible for transmitting it to Young Master."


    These days, Xiao Lan had already known about this young miss'' personality. As long as she was loyal to her and was quick on the uptake, she would gain her young miss''s appreciation.


    "Alright. "Pen and ink, waiting on you." She was overjoyed. She had never been so anxious to see Xiao Yun Chen before.


    Xiao Lan took the brush, ink and paper and stood to the side to help Wu Yu study the ink.


    Yu Yu pondered for a moment, then wrote down a few small words. After reading it for a bit, he folded it and handed it to Xiao Lan.


    "Do not let anyone else find out about this note." A warning with a serious expression.


    "Don''t worry, Eldest Miss. I guarantee you that there will be no mistakes." Xiao Lan nodded in agreement.


    That night, Xiao Lan sent Xiao Yun a message with her carrier pigeon.


    When Xiao Yun Chen learned that he was going to meet him, he quickly replied and arranged to meet him at the Pure Wind House the next day.


    That night, he didn''t sleep at all.


    The original owner''s memories of his childhood were truly too little, but the bits and pieces that he remembered were still very clear.


    The original owner was only three or four years old and did not know how dangerous life was. Her mother, the Xie Clan, loved her dearly. Every day when she had time, she would accompany her to play and even personally make snacks for her.


    These four short years were the happiest and most unforgettable times for the original owner and his mother.


    The next day, Yu Yu intentionally changed into a suit of men''s clothing and went out through the small door at the back of the residence after dressing up for a bit.


    Xiao Yun Chen was already waiting at the Clear Wind Restaurant.


    The environment of the Pure Wind House was elegant. There were not many guests in the morning, so it was very quiet.


    He specially instructed the waiter to find a remote and elegant room on the second floor, then poured himself a cup of wine to savor.


    Although this private room was located at the end of the second floor, it was also right next to the street. Looking around, one could see everything on the street.


    He poured and drank two cups himself, not in a hurry.


    Normally, he would intentionally get close to her, but today, he took the initiative to invite her to meet him. Actually, what this woman was most concerned about wasn''t that hard to guess.


    Just as he was drinking alone, the door suddenly opened, and a person walked in. Xiao Yun Chen looked over and saw a man walking in with his back to him.


    "Young master ¡­" Xiao Yun Chen was about to ask the man if he had entered the wrong room, but the person turned around and revealed a serious expression.


    "What a handsome young master." He was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up as he clapped his hands and smiled.


    The person who came was Yu Yu who was disguised. Dressed in men''s clothing, she looked valiant and valiant, as well as extraordinarily handsome. There was even a heroic air between her eyebrows, making her look extremely natural and unrestrained.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Xiao Yun Chen''s face.


    "I wonder how many men I admire and how many women I arouse in my men''s attire."


    "Young Master Xiao must be joking." He curled his lips and sat down.


    "When have I ever lied in front of you?" Xiao Yun Chen said with a smile on his face, his eyes filled with admiration.


    Yu Yu glanced at him and said indifferently: "Young Master Xiao looks like you''re in a good mood today."


    "Naturally. You''re so anxious to see me, do you miss me? " Xiao Yun Chen smiled as he walked over.


    Chu Yu hurriedly moved his body to the side and frowned. With a straight face, he berated: "Young Master Xiao, please behave yourself."


    "Look at you. Originally, you had a handsome face. However, this displeasure caused you to be extremely ugly." Xiao Yun Chen rubbed his nose and smiled.


    "Today, I asked Young Master Xiao to meet me because I have something important to discuss with you. Young Master Xiao still remember the slip of paper that I let you check the last time, right?" His gaze fell on his face.


    "Yes, yes. I have already told Miss Yu Yu that the words on it were from the previous dynasty. "


    Xiao Yun Chen waved his fan. No wonder she was so anxious to meet him. She had really come for this. There must be too many secrets involved in this note.


    "Actually, I have something I don''t understand." A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and his expression turned serious.


    "Worse than what Miss has to say." Xiao Yun Chen faced her gaze and saw the rarely seen grave expression on her face. He lowered his eyes and smiled, his gaze inadvertently sweeping towards the medicine store on the corner of the street.


    At the entrance of the medicine store, a woman was walking out in a hurry.


    "Sigh, that seems to be the wife of the Prime Minister''s wife."


    Xiao Yun Chen pointed at the street and curiously peeked his head out to look.


    Following the direction of Xiao Yunchen''s finger, Su Yan was able to recognize that the old woman was Zhao Yuanzhi''s mother at first glance.

 C55

    "What is she doing here?" A thought flashed in Xiao Yan''s mind as a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao Yuanzhi had been eyeing her like a tiger all this time, wanting to find an opportunity to attack her secretly. Was he planning on using some tricks to deal with her this time?


    Xiao Yun Chen looked at Fresh Breeze and smiled, tapping the table lightly with his finger. "You don''t have to worry, Mrs Zhao can''t lift a big wave. Even if she really wants to take care of young miss Fresh Breeze, this young master can find out and let you prepare."


    "You?" Yu Yu raised his eyebrows as a trace of suspicion flashed across his eyes.


    "Of course. As long as you don''t need it, this young master will not refuse even if I have to go up the mountain of blades or the sea of fire. " Xiao Yun Chen leaned forward and said with a smile.


    Yu Yu Bai looked at Xiao Yun Chen and smiled, "You''re so kind to help me?" Could he be up to something again? "


    "Every time you see through it, it''s more rare than the young miss. Can you not be so intelligent?" Xiao Yun Chen smiled.


    It seemed that it was precisely this intelligent and decisive character of hers that attracted his gaze.


    "Tell me, what kind of reward do you want?" Yu Yu''s eyes widened as he looked at Xiao Yun Chen.


    "Pay?" Xiao Yun Chen''s tone paused for a moment before he leisurely leaned back in his chair. He slowly opened the fan in his hand and folded it up again. What for? This young master is truly willing to work for Miss Yuyu. "


    In this world, there was no such thing as doing things for no reason at all.


    Hearing this, Yu Yu looked at Xiao Yun Chen with interest. "It''s better to say what you want so that Young Master Xiao won''t regret it in the future."


    No matter how much this Xiao Yun Chen adored her and how much he loved her, as a man with such power and courage, she did not believe that he would be so polite and not care about anything in return.


    "If Miss Yu is determined to pay, how about this?" Seeing that her eyes were certain, Xiao Yun Chen waved his fan and thought for a while before saying, "I won''t hide the truth from Miss Yu, what we fear the most in doing business is that someone is secretly plotting against us. Currently, this young master''s business is not easy to deal with, even the clan members of this family want to take advantage of this opportunity to get a share. However ¡­ "If we had the account books of Jiangnan Water Transport with us, this would be much easier to handle."


    "You want me to help you get the books?" He frowned slightly.


    This matter was a little tricky to deal with. The Jiangnan waterway was renowned for being extremely strict in its management.


    Besides, it was a secret like the account book, so he had to keep it safe. It wasn''t an easy task to create something like this.


    Xiao Yun Chen smiled, "Right, this shouldn''t be a problem for First Miss."


    No problem? It sounded light and easy, he thought to himself. However, thinking about it, Xiao Yun Chen''s reason seemed a little far-fetched.


    "Actually, Young Master Xiao''s goal is not here, right?" He directly said as he cast Xiao Yun Chen a glance.


    Xiao Yun Chen shrugged his shoulders and smiled. Women shouldn''t be too clever. Fewer than miss, as long as you can get me the account book of Jiangnan Water Transport for almost a year, I''ll definitely help you find out what the Zhao Family is up to. We are doing a mutually beneficial business. "


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    In the end, she still owed Xiao Yun Chen. He had helped her so many times that he had never asked for anything in return. However, she didn''t want to owe anyone any favors.


    Yu Yu bit her lips and raised her sparkling eyes, "Young Master Xiao, I have never been willing to shoulder a debt of gratitude. If you help me this time, I will definitely repay you with silver taels."


    "Silver taels?" Good. "Then how much are you paying me?" Xiao Yun Chen agreed straightforwardly.


    He understood her personality, and if he continued to shirk it, it would only make him feel sorry for her, and it would be even harder for him to get close to her in the future.


    Yu Yu lightly raised his eyebrows and shook his head.


    "I didn''t give you any silver taels, but what I gave you could definitely boost your wealth in the future."


    "Is there such a good thing?" Xiao Yun Chen couldn''t help but laugh. She was just an inner chamber girl, what kind of plans would she have?


    "Every large family in the capital pays great attention to the maintenance of their health. Ginseng is a common staple. This is a way to make money. " She lowered her voice.


    Xiao Yun Chen nodded. The children of the official families and rich families would often use ginseng to nourish their ginsengs. However, buying this would also require a large investment of money. If the item could not be sold out, it would become a big problem.


    If the storage was improper, then wouldn''t it mean that he would lose everything he had?


    Seeing Xiao Yun Chen''s unsettled expression, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Young Master Xiao, I will not allow you to do a transaction that would lose money. "Also, I can guarantee that as long as you make this deal, you will be able to make a profit without losing anything."


    "Oh, tell me about it." Xiao Yun Chen''s eyes lit up. There was such a good business in this world, how could he be so confident?


    The corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile as he looked towards Xiao Yunchen.


    "Has Young Master Xiao ever heard of Empty Gloves White Wolf?"


    "If I don''t invest the money, I will make a net profit..." "What do you mean?" Xiao Yun Chen looked at her suspiciously.


    He deliberately paused for a moment, then picked up his cup and drank a mouthful of tea, "In the mountains outside the capital, there are ginseng. It was only because the mountain was steep and the wolves were in and out that it was not easy to pick ginseng and no large number of people went in to collect it. However, there will always be brave men who will be highly rewarded. The hunters and farmers in the mountains usually don''t have any financial resources, and just relying on hunting and farming doesn''t earn much. "


    "Miss Yu Yu, you want me to hire these hunters and farmers to gather ginseng?" Xiao Yun Chen interrupted her.


    Yu Yu nodded and continued, "That''s exactly what I meant. Young Master Xiao could order people to advertise and collect ginseng at a high price. These people would naturally fight over it. There was no need to worry about the origin of the goods. The next step is to find a buyer and sell the ginseng. "


    Xiao Yun Chen muttered to himself for a moment and started to understand his old trick.


    [This woman actually has such a trick up her sleeve!]


    "The merchants in the capital earn a lot of money, let alone such a good deal. As long as I sell the ginseng to them for a higher price, I will be able to profit from it. "


    "Right." Yu Yu''s eyes flashed as he slightly nodded his head.


    "But, it''s less than Miss. This ginseng buys a lot of money. If you can''t find the buyer, won''t you lose money?" Xiao Yunchen was a little confused. How could he not lose anything from this business?


    "This is the secret of making money without losing anything. Young Master Xiao ordered people to go into the mountains. He must first explain that the recovery price of the ginseng depends on the quality of the ginseng. This way, he can completely control the purchase price in Young Master Xiao''s hands. With a buyer, Young Master Xiao could recycle according to the number of buyers. If there weren''t any buyers, Young Master Xiao could simply use ginseng that didn''t meet the standard and not reclaim it. In between, Young Master Xiao does not even need to pay a single silver tael. "

 C56

    Xiao Yun Chen suddenly realized that this kind of business could be done in such a way. No wonder it was rarely said that they would earn money without losing anything. Of course, he wouldn''t lose money in this kind of business.


    Without capital to invest, how could he afford to lose money?


    In his heart, Xiao Yun Chen couldn''t help but be impressed by his shrewdness. He thought to himself, ''He''s only sixteen years old, and yet has such deep scheming. It looks like he really isn''t a simple person.''


    However, this was his first time coming across such a method of doing business, so Xiao Yunchen was still a bit skeptical. Whether or not it could operate successfully still required time.


    "Not more than Miss, thank you for your advice. I''ll think about it when I get back. "


    "The matter that the young miss entrusted me with ¡­" She glanced at Xiao Yun Chen, her eyes unfocused.


    "Please be at ease, Miss Yu Yu. Leave this matter to me. Just wait for the news." Xiao Yun Chen stood up and patted his chest.


    Yu Yu gave a faint smile, and the lines of her face softened a little, "This young miss will go back and wait for Young Master Xiao''s beautiful voice."


    The two of them agreed on the signal to meet up the next time, so they left the Clear Wind Restaurant first.


    After returning to his residence, Xiao Yun Chen thought about it and decided to follow the normal plan.


    Many of the merchants in the capital knew Xiao Yun Chen. These people were undoubtedly the buyers after Xiao Yun Chen.


    He first ordered people to go to the mountains outside the capital to advertise, then he ordered people to send invitations to the merchants and held a simple feast at the Clear Wind Restaurant.


    When the merchants heard that Xiao Yun Chen could provide them with a large amount of ginseng, they quickly saw the opportunity.


    After all, the officials and rich people in the capital were in a huge crowd. Ginseng and other supplements were needed all year round.


    Xiao Yun Chen was very satisfied with the results of the feast and things continued as planned.


    When the hunters and farmers in the mountain heard that they were going to collect ginseng at a high price, they all rushed to the mountain to dig up ginseng.


    It wasn''t too much to earn money.


    While Xiao Yun Chen was busy with the ginseng business, he also began to investigate the matter of mother Liu.


    In next to no time, the results of his investigations were revealed.


    In the evening, he sneaked into the sparsely lit room.


    When he returned to his room outside, he immediately smelled the scent of the rose, the drunkenness of the rose, and the fragrance of the mausoleum.


    "Come out, always sneaking around." Ye Zichen removed his cloak and casually said.


    "I''m not afraid of affecting Miss''s reputation. If Miss doesn''t mind, next time, I''ll openly enter through the door, how about it?" Xiao Yun Chen walked over with a smile.


    He did not even glance at Xiao Yun Chen as he said, "Please have some self-respect, Young Master Xiao. Did you manage to find any news today?"


    He hadn''t seen her for the past few days. Judging from the direction she had been giving him during this time in the capital, she had given him some advice. He had completely chosen not to talk about it and was gradually getting back on track.


    Calculating the time, it was about time to find out what Liu''s mother had been doing since the beginning and end of the medicine store.


    "I still can''t hide it from Miss''s eyes." Xiao Yun Chen sat down and told everyone the results of his investigation.


    "I heard that the Zhao Clan has a technique to protect one''s face. Is that true?"


    She nodded.


    It was precisely due to the fact that she had been doted on by the government for so many years. Other than her excellent wrist skills, it was unknown what other tricks she had used to make her as beautiful as a young girl.


    "That''s right." Xiao Yun Chen smiled and told her everything he had found out.


    "There''s actually such a thing?" When he heard Xiao Yun Chen say that, he was even more shocked in his heart.


    So Liu''s mother went to the medicine store to help Zhao Yuanzhi buy the Purple River Carriage.


    Since ancient times, everyone thought that the Purple River Carriage had the ability to maintain one''s appearance. However, this thing was too bloody and cruel. Some people simply disdained using it.


    However, because she wasn''t old, Mrs Zhao didn''t mind doing this.


    A plan surfaced in his mind, "I have an ingenious plan, and I still need Young Master Xiao''s help."


    "If you need my help, don''t hesitate to ask me." Xiao Yun Chen smiled.


    In this period of time, Xiao Yun Chen had made a large amount of profit from the few suggestions he had made. Making money without any profit, this business was indeed a sure way of earning money without losing anything. Xiao Yun Chen inwardly admired this idea that was rarely seen.


    How could Xiao Yun Chen not help when he spoke again?


    "Young Master Xiao, how''s the trade in ginseng?" Yu Yu pursed his lips and smiled as he looked at Xiao Yun Chen.


    Xiao Yun Chen raised his eyebrows, his face filled with joy.


    "Thank you so much for your brilliant idea."


    "What I have given you is naturally a brilliant plan. This time, Young Master Xiao spread the news out, saying that the ginseng had made a lot of money, and those who want to participate could easily put in some money to guarantee that they would earn a lot of money together. "


    It was rare for her to have predicted that she wouldn''t be able to earn that much money. To her, this was an easy task. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have suggested that Xiao Yun Chen do it.


    "It''s that simple? This young master does not need to do anything else? " Xiao Yun Chen was a little suspicious, and could not see through it.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a slight smile. He nodded.


    "Fine, it''s better than Miss. Don''t worry, I will get someone to spread the news tomorrow."


    Although Xiao Yun Chen didn''t know what she was doing this for, he believed that she had her reasons for doing so.


    The next day, the news had already spread through the streets of the capital. Someone had already made a lot of money by tidying up the ginseng.


    This was exactly the good news in the capital. There were storytellers and songwriters in restaurants and teahouses that spread the news very quickly. The news spread like wildfire throughout the city. In just a day''s time, the news had spread far and wide.


    Very quickly, the Prime Minister''s Estate heard the news as well.


    A servant reported to Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "Madam, the entire capital is in an uproar today. Some people have already made a lot of money by using ginseng, and even said that as long as they want to make money, they can participate. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi felt a chill run down her spine. This was a good opportunity to make money. Seeing that someone had managed to earn so much money, Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes reddened, and she quickly poured in the savings that she had accumulated over the years.


    How could she know that this was just a trap that was rarely set for her?


    However, what was the point in having a plan that was rarer than zero?


    In the blink of an eye, August 15 was approaching. She deliberately held a doll-like object in front of Madame Zhao''s eyes. The words of the eldest young miss about to cast an incantation were immediately transmitted to Madame Zhao''s ears.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face paled when she heard that this was a serious crime.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face darkened. She stared at the maidservant who had come to report and asked, "Is this for real?"


    "Reporting to Madam, this servant has seen the item in Eldest Miss''s hand with my own eyes. That item is extremely strange, and this servant doesn''t dare to hide it." The maidservant hurriedly replied.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Yuanzhi dismissed the maidservant.


    This was not a trivial matter. If she was certain that this matter was true, she would definitely be unable to escape this calamity.


    However, Zhao Yuanzhi did not act rashly. After a few rounds of sparring, she had already seen her true strength. It wasn''t a wise decision to ask her about it.


    After some consideration, she still decided to send her trusted aides to find the evidence. When the time came, she would have ironclad evidence; she wanted to see how that little bitch would retort.

 C57

    In order to find out the herbs that were left behind, she took a small dose and went to the Spirit Hidden Temple to find out what was going on.


    It just so happened that Xiao Yun Chen came to the Spirit Hidden Temple today. The head of the Spirit Hidden Temple, Master Wisdom Master, personally received him.


    He seemed to have known Xiao Yun Chen for a long time. He smiled slightly, clasped his hands, and said to Xiao Yun Chen, "Almsgiver Xiao has come to pay his respects to Buddha again. You''ve been very considerate."


    "My business improved quite a bit in the past few days. I''ve come here today on purpose to pay a visit. Thank you for your blessings, Lord Buddha." Xiao Yun Chen''s face was filled with sincerity.


    The Spirit Hidden Temple was a famous temple in the capital, and the pilgrims who came here to visit it would usually be in an endless stream. It seemed extremely normal for the two of them to be standing in the great hall.


    Master Wisdom Master passed three sticks of incense to Xiao Yun Chen. "Benefactor Xiao is a pious and pious person, opening stones is the best. Buddha will definitely protect Almsgiver Xiao''s prosperity and health."


    "Thank you, Master Wisdom Master." Xiao Yun Chen received the three incense sticks'' worth of time. With a grave expression, he sincerely paid his respects and then kneeled on the prayer mat.


    When he got up, Master Wisdom Master lowered his eyes and asked, "The main reason is that Xiao Shi is busy with his business. This old one has prepared a cup of green tea. Why don''t you finish it and then leave?"


    The corner of Xiao Yun Chen''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. He understood what was going on and went to the back of the mountain with Grandmaster Zhi Tong.


    This place was the most secluded area of the Spirit Hidden Temple, there were very few pilgrims here.


    The place they were at was a pavilion, and it was open on all sides. If anyone came, they would quickly discover that it was a good place for private discussions.


    "This old monk has some news to pass on to Young Master." Master Wisdom Master stood by Xiao Yun Chen''s side. Currently, he no longer had the appearance of a monk from before. Instead, he had a flattering look on his face, and his eyes shone with a shrewd light.


    Xiao Yun Chen was elated and looked at Wisdom Master with satisfaction.


    As his spy in the capital, the information this guy brought had always been valuable.


    Just as Wisdom Master was about to report this, Xiao Yun Chen suddenly sensed someone approaching.


    He immediately went on alert and raised his hand to signal Master Wisdom Master to be silent. A moment later, he saw Rong Gan walking through the back mountain by himself and stood outside the pavilion, leisurely watching the two people inside.


    Xiao Yunchen''s expression did not change. He hurriedly got up and calmly walked over. He clasped his hands together and greeted the old man.


    "The Sixth Prince has arrived. Please forgive me for not welcoming you."


    "Master Wisdom Master dispense with formalities. "This is ¡­" Rong Qian asked with a smile.


    "This Young Master Xiao is a friend of this old monk, he specializes in the business of medicinal herbs." Master Wisdom Master introduced Xiao Yun Chen calmly.


    The identity of a medicine merchant was on the surface of Xiao Yun Chen''s identity in Wu Country. As for his identity ¡­ Naturally, he couldn''t let Rong Gan know.


    Rong Gan''s heart skipped a beat and he frowned slightly. Xiao Yun Chen? This name sounded so familiar, as though he had heard of it somewhere before.


    It was him! Rong Gan laughed coldly in his heart, but his face did not reveal any trace of it. After looking at Xiao Yun Chen, he gave a faint "En" sound.


    Since the Sixth Prince had arrived, Xiao Yun Chen naturally stood up to pay his respects.


    He calmly walked out of the pavilion and bowed respectfully: "This humble one pays his respects to the Sixth Prince."


    Ran Gan looked down at Xiao Yun Chen condescendingly, and ordered him to be excused after a while.


    "Young Master Xiao has recently become famous in the capital. Seeing you today, sure enough ¡­ "It''s not a disgrace."


    When Xiao Yun Chen heard this, he smiled and replied humbly, "Thank you for your praise, Your Highness. If I didn''t bathe in the grace of the emperor, how could I be so comfortable?"


    He could only stare at the unordinary looking Xiao Yun Chen. This person''s identity ¡­ It was definitely not as simple as being a businessman.


    "Your Highness, you have come to a bad temple, do you need this old monk to accompany you?" When Master Wisdom Master at the side heard the conversation between the two of them, he felt a burst of nervousness in his heart. Unknowingly, a layer of sweat had also appeared on his forehead.


    Seeing that the surrounding atmosphere had gradually turned sluggish, he pondered for a moment, then suggested to the Sixth Prince.


    "There''s no need. With just a casual look from this prince, all of you are free to do as you please." When Rong Qian''s gaze landed on Master Wisdom, could it be that this monk was related to Xiao Yun Chen?


    But right now, he had more important things to do. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Xiao Yun Chen watched as Rong Qian''s figure disappeared, a trace of doubt on his face. Why did the Sixth Prince come to Spirit Hidden Temple?


    After a thorough investigation in the Spirit Concealing Temple, before leaving the Spirit Concealing Temple, he instructed the secret guards beside him, "Investigate this person''s identity and remove him if necessary."


    Within the Prime Minister''s estate, the Prime Minister was rarely angered by the government, and never seemed to agree. However, in private, he was still investigating the cause of Xie''s death. In his fury, he ordered her to be grounded and not leave the estate.


    It didn''t matter to him that he wanted to investigate his mother''s death. It was not only limited to the last two days, it was limited to the fact that he was in a rage and wouldn''t be able to stop himself.


    After a period of time, she would naturally regain her freedom. Moreover, she couldn''t go out, so Xiao Yun Chen could sneak in. With him helping to investigate, she wasn''t in a rush.


    Everyone in the Prime Minister''s House knew that anger was rare, and anger was rare. These underlings had also been driven by the wind, and now that they saw the danger, the snow became even colder.


    The amount of food he had to give in the past few days had greatly decreased. It was less than not being able to fill his stomach at all.


    Xiao Lan was indignant, "Eldest Miss, the servants in this residence are really despicable. Miss just got grounded by the old master, and they actually dared to treat Eldest Miss Keke''s food like food."


    "These people have always been like this. I also understand. However, with just this little trick of theirs, it''s still too childish to think of making it difficult for me to live here. " The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    "Eldest Miss, your body won''t be able to take it if you can''t eat your fill everyday." How about I send a message to Young Master to secretly bring food to the manor at night? " A look of worry surfaced on Xiao Lan''s face.


    Wu Yu raised the corner of his eyes and laughed: "You little girl, you always think of your young master. Don''t worry, I don''t need Young Master Xiao for such a small matter. "Come, let''s go to the back garden. I have a plan."


    Not only were there rare flowers and herbs in the back garden, but there were also wild chickens and other wild game that frequently appeared in the garden. I''d seen pheasants in the back garden before. At this time, he could only go and get some game to fill his stomach.


    Xiao Lan''s eyes lit up as she entered the garden.


    After searching for a while, they found a wild chicken.


    He picked up the stone from the ground and aimed it at the colorful pheasant. Then, he exerted force with his two fingers and the stone flew out like lightning.


    When the pheasant sensed that danger was approaching, it flapped its wings and was about to escape. However, it was too late. The stone had struck its head.


    The huge force smashed the wild chicken''s head into pieces. It kicked its legs a few times, flapped its wings a few times, and died.


    "Eldest Miss sure has some skill." Once again, Xiao Lan witnessed the difference in power and couldn''t help praising it.


    He clapped his hands and smiled faintly.


    "Take it back, we can have dinner tonight."


    Xiao Lan happily picked up the wild chicken and returned to the Wutong Courtyard.


    At night, the maidservants were brought to stew the wild chicken. The fragrance filled the entire courtyard. This meal was the most full since they had been grounded.

 C58

    That night, just as he was about to go to bed, he heard a loud noise outside the door. It turned out that it was Zhao Yuanzhi and a group of women and maidservants who had come to stir up some trouble.


    A few days ago, Zhao Yuanzhi had learned that Chu Yu had cast spells in the manor. She was skeptical and did not dare to go straight to Yu Xing to find the culprit. After all, when they fought previously, it was always like stealing a chicken or eating rice. This time, Zhao Yuanzhi was more cautious and ordered her trusted aides to investigate.


    Tonight, one of Zhao Yuanzhi''s trusted aides had reported to her that she had investigated the matter, confirmed that the rumors were true, and that she had indeed set a spell within the palace. Furthermore, she had found a witness.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was overjoyed. This was the best chance she could get. She smiled coldly, her lips curving into a cruel smile.


    "It''s more than that. You little slut, you''ve finally got some information from me. Even if the heavens are willing to help you, you''ll still be doomed this time!"


    The art of enchantment was a serious crime. As long as he could find evidence, he was not afraid to quibble. At that time, even if the government wanted to protect her, there was nothing they could do about it.


    The opportunity must not be lost, never lost again. Zhao Yuanzhi and her men rushed to the Wutong Courtyard in a hurry, eager to find evidence that would kill them.


    "Madam, Eldest Miss has already gone to bed. Please go back." Xiao Lan blocked the entrance of the Wutong Courtyard and slightly bowed. Her face was respectful, but her voice did not carry any warmth.


    "You little hoof, even if Madame wants to go in, you still dare to stop her." one of the women behind Zhao Yuanzhi scolded.


    "No one is allowed to disturb Eldest Miss when she goes to bed. This servant is the young miss''s servant, so naturally, everything has to be done first. " Xiao Lan''s tone was clear and without a trace of fear.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s expression changed, and a trace of hatred flashed across her eyes.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Madam, please return. Don''t make things difficult for this servant." Xiao Lan stretched out her hands and blocked the door. Her tone was exceptionally firm.


    "This is against the heavens! Someone, come and give this lady a good beating!" Zhao Yuanzhi''s expression changed, and she became furious.


    The group of servants and servants rushed towards Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan''s face instantly turned ice-cold, and everyone couldn''t help but take a step back. Xiao Lan''s gaze was too terrifying, the hostility in her eyes could kill.


    Xiao Lan wouldn''t be afraid of them if they started a fight with them, and it wouldn''t be a problem for her to take care of them in her own free time. However, since she was by their side and couldn''t be identified, she could only intimidate them with her gaze.


    "What are you all standing around for? Call me." Zhao Yuanzhi was so angry that she could not help but gnash her teeth.


    Since a servant dared to obstruct her, she was even more certain that the little slut was going to cast a spell.


    The other maidservants were a little afraid, but they dared not disobey Zhao Zhi''s order. They once again surrounded Shi Mu.


    "You little hoof, look for a beating!" With Zhao Yuanzhi supporting her from behind, Mrs Liu rushed over with a stern face, and slapped him across the face.


    Xiao Lan could have avoided it, but before she moved, she heard footsteps behind her and changed her mind.


    "Pa!" Five bright red finger prints appeared on Xiao Lan''s face.


    Xiao Lan''s mouth twitched, covering half of her face, her eyes became cold as she stared at Liu''s mother.


    Liu''s mother was shocked, her face turned pale, and she unconsciously took half a step back.


    "What are you looking at? She''s just a lowly maid, are you afraid of her?" "Everyone forward." Zhao Yuanzhi was furious.


    Everyone gathered their courage and rushed over, attacking Xiao Lan with all their might.


    Xiao Lan''s pupils suddenly constricted. Her body dodged, but she was still hit by the crowd to several parts of her body. She fiercely pulled out a dagger from her sleeve and held it horizontally at her throat as she sneered, "If Madam wants to force this servant again, this servant will only die. By then, the one who won''t be able to win will be Madam."


    A hint of panic appeared on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face. If this matter got out of hand, it would be difficult to explain even to the government.


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Xiao Lan, put down your dagger, don''t hurt yourself." Fewer than the person who arrived, the voice came first.


    Xiao Lan turned her head and saw Chu Yu walking over. The footsteps just now were naturally emitted by their young miss as well.


    She quickly put down her dagger and retreated behind Yu Yu.


    "Mother, it''s late at night and you''re gathering so many people. Is there something you need?" He had never been so idle as to ask Zhao Yuanzhi the question in a tone that was neither cold nor hot.


    "Eldest Miss, is there any place in the Prime Minister''s estate that I can''t go to?" Zhao Yuanzhi''s face was livid. She glanced at Yue Yuanzhi and snorted a few words.


    "Mother laughed. In this estate, mother is the matriarch. Naturally, we are able to live here unhindered. " Fewer than a faint response.


    Zhao Yuanzhi snorted coldly and took a step forward, her gaze falling on her face. "If that''s the case, then of course I can enter this courtyard." "Child, get out of the way."


    "Mother, forgive our daughter for not being able to obey." He raised his head slightly and spoke coldly.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face immediately darkened, and she yelled with furrowed eyebrows, "Don''t be a fool!"


    "Mother, there is naturally no place in this mansion that you cannot go." But, this Wutong Garden is my birth mother''s residence. "Mother, don''t forget, his mother is the first wife of the Prime Minister. She must be respected and orderly, mother should understand this, right?" Yu Yu''s face was gloomy, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You!" Zhao Yuanzhi''s expression suddenly changed. She pointed her finger at Yuanzhi and was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. Her greatest taboo was the mention of the Xie Clan, especially the fact that she had married into the Yu Clan as a concubine. To Zhao Yuanzhi, this was the greatest disgrace and humiliation.


    The ruckus at the Wutong Courtyard was seldom heard by the government. When he rushed over, both sides were in a state of tension.


    "Nonsense, what the hell is going on?" Yucheng looked at the crowd and asked in a calm voice.


    "Master, someone has set a spell in the manor." Zhao Yuanzhi pointed at Yu Yu. Without waiting for Yu Yu to reply, she answered first.


    "Mother, don''t slander me." Yu Yu''s expression darkened as he stared coldly at Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "Madam, this is no small matter. We can''t wrongly accuse you." Yu Cheng''s heart trembled. This incantation was a spell. Even within the Wu Country, it was different from a child''s play.


    Zhao Yuanzhi pointed to a Daoist nun behind her and said, "Master, how dare I speak carelessly without evidence? "This old woman is the one who rarely buys the money to cast the curse on the master.


    The old woman came out and pointed.


    "Master, Madam, it was the eldest miss of your house who asked me to do this. "She gave a servant quite a bit of silver taels, which is precisely to say that she hated winning against the Prime Minister."


    Gedeng, his face changed. He had actually cast a spell on him?


    His face was abnormally ugly. His eyes narrowed as he stared at the fresh air. "Are you serious?"

 C59

    The corner of Yu Yu''s mouth twitched as a trace of anger emerged from his eyes and he sneered. Fewer than politics is distrust of oneself.


    For Madame Zhao to provoke him in such a superficial manner would immediately arouse his suspicions.


    "Father, could it be that you also listened to my slanderous words and didn''t believe in your daughter?"


    Not much more than politics.


    During this period of time, the relationship between father and daughter had become much deeper than before. He did not believe that his son would do such a thing.


    However, this concerned his own safety, so he had no choice but to be on guard.


    Zhao Yuanzhi naturally knew that there was less fear than fear, and she could not let this opportunity slip by. Her face darkened, and she said in a cold voice: "Yun''er, you committed such a grave mistake, how much longer are you going to keep quibbling?"


    "Why should I admit to something I didn''t do?" His brows were slightly raised, his expression was cold, and he did not give in at all.


    "With a witness as a witness, you still dare to say that you didn''t do it? "Son, you''d better let your mother go in and do a good search before explaining." Zhao Yuanzhi snapped coldly.


    "Father, are you really going to search this Wutong Garden? "Is your daughter such a vile person in your eyes?" Jieyu''s cheeks were flushed and his eyes flashed with deep disappointment as he stared at Jieyu.


    "This ¡­" Yu Zheng shuddered and hesitated for a moment. When he saw his daughter''s expression, even more than politics, he still doubted the old woman''s words.


    "You old woman, you have to be honest when you speak. This is the Prime Minister''s Estate, you can''t just spout nonsense and cause trouble here." His expression was cold as he pointed at the old Daoist nanny and asked loudly.


    "Honorable Prime Minister, how could this servant dare lie? Every single word I said was true. Back then, it really was the eldest young miss who bribed this servant and wanted me to use a technique that would make me hate my lord to win." This servant does not dare to deceive the old master. " The old Daoist nun was so scared that her face turned pale and she kneeled on the ground with a "plop".


    While she was hesitating, Zhao Yuanzhi spoke again.


    "Master, from my point of view, since I won''t admit it, then this daoist lady must be the one who placed the curse on me." He might as well search the Wutong Gardens. If Su''er had never done it before, he could just restore her innocence. However, if there really is someone who is tiresome to the old master, the old master cannot let his guard down. " Zhao Yuanzhi pretended to be concerned.


    Yuchan frowned and thought for a moment, "Alright, let''s do as Madam says."


    "Father, are you really going to search the Wutong Courtyard? "This is mother''s former courtyard ¡­" Her eyebrows were slanted inwards and her face was icy cold.


    Hearing her talk about the Xie family caused her heart to tremble. She took a deep breath and said, "My son, don''t worry too much. Your father wants to prove your innocence."


    "To prove the innocence of his daughter? Father, your daughter never wanted to harm your father. I never thought that your father would also have a soft ear, listen to the slanderous talk of the villains, and suspect your daughter. The poor girl had lost her mother when she was young and had no protection. Otherwise, how could she have suffered such injustice? " Tears flickered in her eyes as she stared at him.


    For a moment, it was less than political and a bit less resolute.


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked at Yuanzhi''s expression. She was worried that Yuanzhi would go back on his word, so she quickly added fuel to the fire.


    "Master, this Wutong Garden is bound to be searched. This matter concerns the reputation of the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    After a moment of consideration, his face darkened and he said to Yu, "Young man, don''t worry about your sins. Don''t be afraid of the devil knocking on the door. I will not let you be wronged. "


    "If father insists on doing so, daughter only needs to show her determination with her death." In a flash of tears, Little Orchid snatched the dagger from Little Orchid''s hand and placed it across her neck.


    "What is it, son? Put the blade down and we''ll talk slowly. " Yu Zhenren was frightened as well. His face turned pale and cold sweat started to form on his forehead.


    Zhao Yuanzhi frowned and thought to herself, "This little bitch is so afraid of me going to the search house. It looks like what this Daoist nun said is true." Hmph, the more you try to stop me, the more I will reveal the truth.


    "Master, the art of casting spells is a taboo in our Wu Country. Those who are cursed will suffer from it and suffer greatly. They might even lose their lives in the end. This is a huge matter that concerns our son''s innocence and the old master''s life.


    Yuichi stroked his beard and coughed.


    "Your mother has a point, son. I don''t want you to bear such a crime. "


    "Father, it seems that you are determined to search the Wutong Courtyard." He wondered if his father still remembered that last time someone had framed his daughter and searched the Pine Lake. In the end, his daughter had indeed been wrongly accused. Could it be that father has the heart to let his daughter be wrongly accused again? "


    Tears streamed down his face, and his face was filled with grievance.


    Yu Zheng sighed and comforted her: "Yun''er, I have indeed wronged you for what happened last time. This time, I''m definitely not searching. Look, there are a lot of snakes and bugs. You''re just a girl, if you get bitten, it''ll be troublesome. I am only ordering people to examine the snake and insect, you do not have to worry too much. "


    He wiped the tears off his face and smiled sarcastically.


    "Since father and mother both insist on searching this Wutong Garden, daughter is also powerless. However, since our daughter has said so, these random people will come here late at night and disturb our daughter''s mother. After this matter is over, our father should help our child''s mother make a training hall and pray for our daughter''s mother. He should return the peace and tranquility to her. "


    "How can I do that?" However, since we''re only entering the courtyard, there''s no need for us to gather so many people. " Zhao Yuanzhi felt displeased. Wouldn''t it be a blessing for her to arrange a meeting for that Xie woman?


    It was rare for the government to ignore Zhao Yuanzhi''s objections and nod in agreement.


    "Alright, father, please remember your promise just now. "Then come at me." It was less than cold words.


    Zhao Yuanzhi immediately rushed into the Wutong Courtyard with her servants and servants.


    "Search carefully for me, don''t let Eldest Miss find fault."


    Zhao Yuanzhi ordered with a strange tone.


    Yucheng walked into the Wutong Courtyard, followed by Xiao Lan.


    Zhao Yuanzhi had long since received word that the charm had been buried in the backyard, and she motioned for them to search for it.


    Everyone started searching in the backyard, and soon, an underground jar was dug out.


    Mrs Liu, holding the jar, jogged excitedly over.


    "Reporting to the old master and his wife, I found it."


    "Open." Zhao Yuanzhi was overjoyed, and her eyes shone brightly. ''You little bitch, let''s see how you''re going to explain this!''


    Mrs Liu opened the jar and everyone''s eyes fell on it. When they saw what was inside, they couldn''t help but be shocked.

 C60

    The instant the jar was opened, a rich fragrance drifted out. It turned out that the jar contained wine.


    "This ¡­" Mother Liu could not help but be dumbfounded. Didn''t they say that the jar was filled with a curse?


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart sank, and a hint of surprise flashed across her eyes. Her face immediately turned extremely ugly to behold.


    He had never thought that this jar would actually contain wine. Hadn''t he investigated his trusted aide and found out the exact information? What was going on?


    Zhao Yuanzhi panicked. How was this possible? How could the runes in the jar suddenly change into wine in the blink of an eye? Could it be that this little slut played a trick on me to lure me into digging another trap?


    The more Zhao Yuanzhi thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. She regretted that she had been too careless and had fallen for her trap. And now, how would this situation end?


    Yu Zheng smelled the aroma of the wine and walked closer. When he saw the wine in the jar, a look of astonishment flashed across his face, but soon after, his expression also gradually relaxed. Yu Zheng let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, it was only wine. If it was true that he was disgusted with himself, he really would have to consider how to deal with it. The next time the Prime Minister''s daughter cursed at his father, it would also be a disgrace to his own reputation if word of it got out. But from the looks of it now, it was only a false alarm.


    "Yun''er, this is ¡­" Yu Zheng pointed to the jar and asked doubtfully.


    When she saw the situation, she felt wronged and her voice trembled.


    "Father, this is the medicinal wine that daughter made for you."


    "Medicinal wine? For my father? " It was less than politics being surprised.


    She nodded.


    Zhao Yuanzhi snorted with a cold expression, unwilling to give up.


    "The medicinal wine that I prepared for master, why did you hide under the ground in the backyard? It''s obviously because you have something up your sleeve."


    "Mother, your daughter knows that you have always disliked me. If you want to add to your sins, then why would you bother saying a word?" His eyes were burning, and his face looked a bit ugly.


    Yu Zheng couldn''t help but ask, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Father, didn''t you just listen to the slanderous talk? My daughter was filial, she knew that your waist and legs had been sore recently, so she got someone to prescribe the medicine and make the wine. I heard that the best effect could only be achieved if the medicinal wine was buried underground for forty-nine days. I never thought that someone would use this to frame our daughter as someone who wanted to harm our father. "


    A trace of guilt flashed across his face.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was momentarily flustered. She had not expected the situation to turn out like this.


    What should I do? I can''t let this little bitch easily get away from me. Otherwise, it''ll be even harder to catch her in the future.


    Zhao Yuanzhi shot a look at the woman behind her. The woman understood, and quickly gave orders in a low voice. The women followed her orders, pretending to dig up the child''s clothes from the ground and handed them over.


    "Master, madam, these children''s clothes were dug out from the ground." The old woman purposely reported loudly.


    In fact, Zhao Yuanzhi had told her servants to hold them in their arms, just in case. Sure enough, things had changed, and she could make use of this opportunity.


    "Master, these are all for casting spells. I never thought that you, Feng''er, would be so vicious as to truly place a curse on my master. " Zhao Yuanzhi exclaimed, and her face also turned extremely ugly.


    Yuichi had only taken a single glance, but he already understood in his heart what was going on.


    The dirt on the clothes of those children was still floating on the surface. It must be the Zhao Family again ¡­


    "Enough!" He suddenly shouted at Madame Zhao, his face ashen, the veins on his forehead stood out, making him extremely angry, "You are the matriarch of the Prime Minister''s Estate, you should look like one. You have no proof, you should make wild guesses, listen to a crazy woman''s words, and then you mess around with our son''s residence. Don''t you know what you''re supposed to do? "How can you still act like you''re the mother when you don''t know what''s going on and why you are pestering us like this!"


    Zhao Yuanzhi was frightened to the point that her body quivered, while the maids and wives beside her quieted down.


    She stealthily glanced at Yu Yu Zheng and did not dare to retort. She could only silently curse him in her heart for being too crafty and scheming as she lowered her head.


    A trace of cold anger flashed in Yu Cheng''s eyes as he snapped, "Hurry up and leave!"


    The maids and servants didn''t dare to make a sound, and obediently withdrew from the Wutong Courtyard with pale faces.


    This time, he was in big trouble. The lack of evidence infuriated the old master, and he was afraid that the madame would not be able to escape responsibility. These servants were all anxious.


    Zhao Yuanzhi stood on the spot, not daring to move. Her entire face was drained of blood, and her palms were covered in sweat.


    She had lost all her face before the government scolded her harshly in front of so many people.


    "Old master, I''m just ¡­"


    "You can leave as well." Before she could finish her explanation, Yu Zheng''s voice interrupted her words without any warmth.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart skipped a beat. She knew that it was useless to say anything when he was angry, so she could only bow slightly with a slight tremble of her body and leave the Wutong Courtyard in a flustered manner.


    Seeing that everyone had already left, Yu Wei looked at Yu Yu Yu with a serious expression. She sighed and said, "Today is the day you shouldn''t take it to heart. Rest early."


    Watching Yu Cheng''s back that had left the Wutong Courtyard, a proud smile appeared on his face.


    He had finally completed his plan flawlessly.


    A few days ago, Xiao Lan had purposely revealed a flaw to the Zhao family, making them suspect that she was casting a spell in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    However, Zhao Yuanzhi was not a person that was easy to deal with. After many rounds of sparring, she would definitely take extra precautions. She wouldn''t be able to take the bait so quickly.


    Thanks to the denouncement of her identity to Zhao Yuanzhi, the Daoist nun had been able to make this even more credible. Furthermore, in order to defeat Zhao Yuanzhi, she had already prepared the medicinal wine early on in order to lure her into taking the bait.


    It was rare for Zhou Yuanzhi to recall his old relationship with the Xie family from the medicinal wine she drank. No matter how much trouble Zhao Yuanzhi caused, it was all to be in vain.


    This matter had finally come to an end. However, Zhao Yuanzhi was still able to lift a rock and smash her own foot with it.


    Hmph, Zhao Yuanzhi, you used your father''s favor to make things difficult for me. I will make you lose all trust in me this time, and see how you will continue to stir up trouble in this Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Congratulations young miss, you''ve achieved your objective." Xiaolan said softly as she approached him.


    She was very pleased with Xiao Lan''s performance today. With this girl by her side, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    "This miss has always been strict with her rewards and punishments. Xiao Lan is loyal to the master today. If I did well, I would reward Xiao Lan with pure gold hand carrot."


    In front of all the wives and maids in the courtyard, Xiao Lan took out a golden hand and personally placed it on her own.

 C61

    Xiao Lan''s face lit up as she hurriedly expressed her gratitude.


    "Eldest Miss, this was part of my duty. How dare I take credit for this?"


    Yu Yu had a smile on his face, holding Xiao Lan''s hand, as they talked more intimately.


    "Xiao Lan, you have done a great service to protect our master. This is what you deserve."


    Following that, she looked at the other servants and wives of the Wutong Courtyard with a dignified expression, lightly opening her vermilion lips.


    "I''ve always valued loyal people. From today onwards, as long as there are meritorious deeds, I''ll definitely reward you with meritorious services."


    Everyone said that they would follow him loyally on the left and right sides.


    It was late, and she dismissed the crowd and went back to the house alone. He closed the door, feeling more alert than ever that someone was in his bedroom.


    Could it be Xiao Yun Chen? Just as he was about to call out Xiao Yun Chen''s name, the curtain lifted and a man walked out.


    When he looked carefully, he found that it was actually dry.


    "Sixth Prince?" Yu Yu was surprised, and a look of doubt flashed across his face.


    It was already so late when he suddenly barged into his room.


    Rong Gan''s stern gaze fell on his fresh face, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sneer, he lightly clapped a few times, "Not bad, not bad! "My plan is really high."


    "The Sixth Prince arrived a long time ago?" The light in her eyes flickered as she asked with furrowed brows.


    He sat at the table leisurely while smiling without saying a word.


    In fact, he had known it all through the spies when he had set up this scheme.


    The medicinal wine dug out of the backyard of Wutong was scarce. He had ordered someone to bury it in advance in order to lure Zhao Yuanzhi into taking the bait.


    After he received the secret message, his heart had already understood much of what his heart was thinking. It had to be said that this woman was truly talented. She had forced Zhao Yuanzhi to reveal her true colors before the government, and no one would be able to cause any more trouble in this short period of time.


    "Sixth Prince, your daughter does not wish to have her movements monitored by others every day." It was less direct, more discontented.


    "As soon as I got close, I could feel an ice-cold aura blowing from my body." This prince is truly concerned about you and has absolutely no ill intentions. "


    "Care? Sixth Prince, although this subject is stupid, she is not a three year old naughty child. The Sixth Prince sent someone to spy on his daughter. I don''t need to explain, the Sixth Prince should be well aware of the reason, right? "


    Yu Yu curled his lips with a face full of distrust.


    His words sounded better than his singing. Was there anyone who cared about others like him?


    Rong Gan''s face darkened slightly as he said coldly, "You''re my new imperial concubine. This prince is deeply concerned about her imperial concubine, what''s wrong with that?"


    "Sixth Prince, you feel like you''re sitting on pins and needles under surveillance, how could you even have the freedom to speak about it?" Could it be that this is the care and concern the Sixth Prince has for you? "


    Yu Yu''s face darkened, and his tone became more and more unyielding.


    Rong Qian moved his brows slightly as he thought to himself, "This girl is really sharp tongued, not allowing even a single step." What a great character.


    "Yun''er, no matter how you think of it, this prince has always been kind to you. Just wait and be prepared to be an imperial concubine."


    "Sixth Prince, you might not be too confident! Your daughter has never agreed to be your imperial concubine. " Yu Yu curled the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly.


    A sharp light fell on his face. An icy aura instantly permeated the entire room.


    "Don''t forget that mufei has already agreed to grant this prince and your father a marriage. The moment mufei opens her mouth, how can you change it as you wish? In the end, you still have to marry into the prince''s mansion, and you are called this prince''s woman. "


    "What if my daughter refuses to comply?" Her beautiful eyes were wide open as she bluntly replied.


    "You sharp-tongued girl, this prince will make you submit now." Rong Gan''s eyes turned cold as he sent a palm strike towards his left shoulder.


    Yu Yu''s expression changed as he moved his body, dodging Rong Gan''s palm strike. He pulled out the rope at his waist and exerted force with his backhand. The rope whizzed along with the wind as it headed straight for Qian Yun''s face.


    This move is truly vicious. You even dare to injure this prince? Let''s see how this prince accepts you wholeheartedly.


    He dodged to the side, his left hand grabbing the rope as fast as lightning. His arm shook, and he felt the impact of the impact, and the rope slipped out of his hand and fell into Rong Gan''s.


    "My son, you are quite good. However, the princes will still have to train for another two years. " Rong Gan weighed the rope in his hand and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Give it back to me." He gathered his strength and struck out his palm.


    The rope was something that was rare, and it had never left his hand. Her heart was unwilling to accept that she had been taken away today.


    Rong Gan''s eyes turned cold. He did not dodge, but instead advanced instead. In the span of a breath, he grabbed the arm that was still fresh. With a flip of his hand, he pulled the arm closer to his chest.


    "You, let me go." She wanted to reach out and grasp at her dried arm, but how could she know that she could not move when she had her hand firmly clamped on her arm?


    Her face was flushed red, her beautiful eyes were blazing as she stomped her feet in anxiety.


    He smiled proudly and pecked her on the cheek.


    "You pervert!" He exerted more force than he could muster from his feet, spun around in a hurry, and after struggling to break free of the dry grips, he quickly struck out with his palm.


    Rong Qian''s expression changed and he quickly backed up. However, he wasn''t able to dodge in time and got hit in the chest.


    "How dare you attack this prince. It doesn''t matter if you want to or not. Sooner or later, you will be my imperial concubine. This prince will be waiting for the day you marry into the palace. "


    A ray of light flashed across Rong Qian''s eyes as he turned around and left.


    At this moment, outside the study of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Zhao Yuanzhi was kneeling in front of the door, crying and complaining.


    "Master, I was really deceived by that daoist nanny. Otherwise, how would I have thought of going to the Wutong Courtyard to search?" You and I have been husband and wife for more than ten years, and I am worried that someone would harm the old master and harm his life. So what if I care? Master, please forgive me this time. I will never lie about my slanderous words again. "


    Tears streamed down Zhao Yuanzhi''s face.


    His expression turned ashen, he closed the door of the study tightly, ignoring everything else.


    What happened tonight truly made her less politically furious. Mrs Zhao had acted recklessly, actually barging into the Wutong Courtyard to search without any evidence. This caused her to be even more mistaken than before. As she thought of this, her anger for Zhao Yuanzhi grew even stronger, filling her chest.


    "Father, open the door. Mother has been kneeling outside the door for almost two hours already. " Fewer than Qi was anxiously standing outside the door shouting at Yu Jiajia.


    Fewer than politics still has no response.


    She pushed open the door of the study and forced her way in.


    "Father, even if mother is at fault, she shouldn''t be able to make her kneel for so long, right? Furthermore, it was only searching elder sister''s residence. Is there really a need to make such a big fuss over nothing? "


    Yu Zhengguo''s face suddenly became extremely pale. He waved his hand, and the next second, it hit Yu Zhengguo''s face with a loud thud.

 C62

    There was a burning pain on her face. She covered half of her face in surprise and was so scared that she couldn''t speak.


    "You still dare to speak up for your mother? You don''t know what''s good for you. There''s no place for you to talk. " The expression on his face was ashen, and the veins on his forehead were popping out.


    Even though Qi had never seen such a big outburst of anger, she was frozen on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    Zhao Yuanzhi hurriedly got up from the ground and walked into the study, begging in a tearful voice.


    "Master, please calm down and don''t lose your temper. I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong. Qi''er was not very sensible just now, so don''t blame her. It was all my fault. I had to take responsibility if I wanted to beat her up. "Master, please don''t be angry at Qi''er. This child only cares about you."


    When Yuanzhi, who was kneeling on the floor and begging for help, thought of the relationship between a couple all these years, Yuanzhi''s heart softened.


    "Forget it. You two can go back to your rooms first." Yuichi sighed, his face softening a little.


    Zhao Yuanzhi kowtowed to him and said, "Thank you, master. Qi''er, are you admitting your wrongs to your father?"


    "It was daughter who didn''t know how to behave just now. Please punish her, Father." She was so scared that she just kneeled down and kowtowed.


    Seeing her usually well-behaved daughter admit guilt after making a mistake, even if she was disappointed, she didn''t care about it anymore and waved her hand, indicating for them to leave.


    Zhao Yuanzhi walked out of the study with Yu Wei and returned to the Pure Wind Garden.


    "Qi''er, remember what I said. Don''t fall out with your father." Zhao Yuanzhi said with a pained expression as she caressed Yu Rui''s face.


    This slap that was rarely seen in politics was indeed vicious. Half of her face was swollen, and blood was seeping out of the corner of her mouth.


    Zhao Yuanzhi quickly ordered her wife to bring the medicine, and carefully helped Qi to get it.


    On the morning of the second day, Yuanzhi did not greet Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi as he had done in the past, nor did he have any doubts.


    The maidservant came to report that the eldest young miss had gotten sick last night. She was weak in the body this morning and had not woken up yet.


    She felt even less guilty than she felt when she heard this. Last night, Zhao Yuanzhi brought a group of female servants to the Wutong Courtyard to search. Perhaps it was because the child was frightened, so he quickly instructed his servants to prepare the tonic.


    Zhao Yuanzhi stood aside, sneering inwardly. This little bitch had not been sick for a long time, not even at night, yet she was already sick at this very moment. How could there be such a coincidence? He clearly wanted to provoke the love and love of politics, and he even thought that this method was very clever.


    "Master, please do not be so anxious. How can there be a reason not to get sick when people eat five grains and five grains?" "She''s young and will be fine." Zhao Yuanzhi tried to dissuade her.


    "Madam, you and Qi''er will come with me later to visit." A trace of anxiety and concern flashed across his face.


    "Ok, I will send someone to inform Qi''er now." Although Zhao Yuanzhi was discontented, her face remained expressionless.


    She immediately ordered her maidservants to go to the Pure Wind Garden to find the fresh herbs.


    Yu Yueqi was just about to go to the main house to pay her respects to Zheng and Zhao Yuanzhi. He was extremely displeased to learn that both he and his mother had gone with him to see him.


    Touching the side of her face that had been beaten more than in politics last night, although the swelling had already subsided, the resentment in her heart hadn''t subsided in the slightest. She hatefully thought to herself, This slap was caused by that little bitch. It''s really infuriating that I have to visit her today.


    After last night''s lesson, Qi felt less uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    "My daughter pays her respects to her father and mother." It was even less than when Qi Jian greeted him.


    "Qi''er, your sister is sick. Follow me to the Wutong Courtyard to visit her with your mother."


    It was rare for her to feel jealous. How could she get her father''s favor? This book should belong to her. This little bitch, snatching anything away from him. She couldn''t help but have her expression change slightly. She had stolen the Sixth Prince''s favor, and now she had taken his sole care of her.


    Zhao Yuanzhi sensed that something was wrong with Qi Yuan, so she quickly walked up to her and pulled her away, stopping her in her tracks.


    "Qi''er, didn''t you say a few days ago that you needed to be more intimate with your sister when you were free with your mother?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi whispered into her ear, "Don''t make your father angry."


    She didn''t dare to say anything else, so she just replied with a "Yes".


    The servants prepared supplements and arrived at the Wutong Courtyard with Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi.


    At this moment, Yu Yu was lying on the bed with a pale face, looking extremely haggard.


    "Daughter, give Father ¡­"


    She struggled to get out of bed to greet him, only to be held back by him.


    "Xiao''er, don''t move recklessly. Lie down properly. You''re already so sick, why are you still asking for peace?" There was barely any expression of concern on his face.


    Zhao Yuanzhi sneered in her heart. This little bitch sure knew how to act pitiful.


    She pretended to be concerned and walked over to the bed. "Yu''er, how come you''re sick?"


    "Mother, how is Grandma Wang now?" Yu Yu coughed and asked softly.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t know what the meaning of her question was.


    "I, your father, have already punished that lowly servant with fifty pieces of meat. She deserves whatever she deserves." Fewer than politics, answer along with Fewer than O.


    "Father, last night, my daughter also heard Grandma Wang''s miserable cries. She brought this upon herself. However, in the second half of the night, his daughter began to ache from head to toe for no reason. She was unable to sweat and her heart was beating wildly, but for some reason, she didn''t know why. If I think about it this morning, I''m afraid someone is holding a grudge against their daughter. "


    He barely supported himself as he leaned on the bed with a pale face, seeming to be pointing at something.


    "Ah, you mean... That slut put a curse on you? " Chu Yueli''s heart trembled. This grandma Wang was originally someone who hated winning. She had framed him last night, and she was the only one suspected of taking revenge.


    "Your daughter doesn''t know either. However, in this house, only Grandma Wang knows such a harmful spell. The illness of our daughter is really strange. " Yu Yu took a deep breath and said weakly.


    Yu Zheng''s expression changed as he ordered his trusted aides: "Go interrogate that lowly servant. Do you think she is the one who caused the young miss to suffer?"


    "Master, that lowly servant is locked up. How could she possibly harm you?" From my point of view, I can''t possibly have caught a cold, right? " Zhao Yuanzhi panicked, wanting to stop her.


    Yuanzhi snorted and ignored her. Hearing this, his trusted aide agreed and went to interrogate Grandma Wang.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart skipped a beat. If this old woman Wang was going to let go of her tongue and call out her name, then she would have no way to explain herself.


    "Master, I suddenly remember to tell the kitchen to prepare the medicinal food. I''ll go get it right away."


    Zhao Yuanzhi stood up to leave.


    "Mother, why do you look so flustered and uneasy?" She stared into her face and asked deliberately, "What''s the matter?"

 C63

    He noticed that her face was a little pale, and there was a trace of panic between her eyebrows.


    "Madam, you don''t look well. What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart shook a little, but she calmed herself down. She touched her forehead with her hand, and an uncomfortable look appeared on her face.


    "I suddenly feel a little dizzy. Master, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Madam, you have to pay attention to your body. You are indispensable to the matters of the mansion." Not much more than the government dispelled the doubts in his heart, concerned about the orders.


    "Thank you for your concern, master. I will take note of it." "Yes," she answered, feigning weakness.


    It was rare for Qi to see this scene, and she thought of how her mother had always kept her word in the palace, but in front of the government, she could only be submissive. It seemed that in the Prime Minister''s mansion, only by obtaining the trust and favor from the government could one comply with one''s own wishes.


    She had cursed Jiuyu a thousand times in her heart, wishing she could die now, but now was the perfect time to do so. The slap last night was still hurting. She knew that if she was a virtuous and virtuous daughter in front of the government today, she would definitely change her attitude toward her.


    "Elder sister, how are you feeling now?" As Qi approached the bed, she leaned forward with a look of concern on her face.


    Yu Yu''s heart sneered. This little girl had learnt to be obedient and act good in front of her father.


    "My heart is still palpitating and weak. My entire body is aching." He feigned weakness as he gasped for air.


    "Sister, you need to take good care of yourself everyday. Seeing how much sister is suffering, I feel really sad. I wish I could treat you with this disease." She covered her chest and sighed.


    "I''ve made my sister worry. I''m really sorry. Sigh, it''s as if a thousand jin of weight has been placed on my shoulders, why does it feel so uncomfortable? " Frowning, he put his hands on his shoulders and beat them feebly.


    She quickly sat down next to Yu Yu and pretended to ask, "Sister, is it okay for me to help you?"


    "This... "Thank you, sister." She turned around and threw her back to Chu Qi, a smile flashing across her face.


    Didn''t you want to act like you have deep feelings for your father? Fine, I''ll let you act like you are.


    Qi didn''t think much about it and just rubbed her shoulder. It was just a fake word. Now that she said it, it was too late to take it back. After all, politics rarely watched from the side, and he had to continue to play the role of virtuous and virtuous lady.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she gently kneaded her shoulder.


    "Is elder sister feeling all right?" Even though Qi Qi was facing away from the government, she was frowning. A trace of malice appeared in her eyes, but there was a trace of concern on her face.


    "It''s a bit better now. It''s really elder sister''s fortune to have a younger sister by my side." She closed her eyes and enjoyed the massage, secretly rejoicing in her heart.


    Qi Qi was the daughter of the Prime Minister. She had always been served by his wives and maids. When had they ever massaged her shoulders or back before? After kneading a few handfuls, she felt her hands ache and her arms weaken.


    However, it didn''t stop her. Instead, it praised her skill and strength just fine. There was less than politics, less than Qi forcefully suppressed the displeasure in the heart, so he could only continue kneading.


    I''ll see how long you can keep it up for.


    "Little sister, I''ve massaged almost all of your shoulders, thank you so much little sister." Fewer than a whisper.


    She was more relieved than relieved. It would be hard for her to put up such a tough fight for her body. As soon as he put his hand down, he spoke again.


    "I don''t know when it will be better, but my back is extremely sore."


    Yu Yu''s expression slightly changed. She thought to herself that this little bitch was trying to make a fool of herself. I am only putting on an act, and you are getting more and more excited.


    "Sigh, Father, our daughter is not feeling well, and is feeling even more upset." She turned her face away, her expression sorrowful.


    Fewer than the political heart soften, for Fewer than the guilt deeper.


    "Xiao''er, you should rest up. I brought you ginseng to properly nourish you."


    She would pretend to be pitiful in front of her father. He was currently unable to dismount from the tiger, so he could only continue acting. Otherwise, when the two daughters were compared, his father would naturally fall to that bitch.


    "Big sister, little sister will help you hit your back again." She squeezed a few words through her teeth.


    He slowly turned around, a trace of pride flashing through his eyes.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, little sister."


    It was all because of you, little slut. It caused me to suffer last night, and now I have to suffer this kind of sin again. Naturally, the strength of his subordinates increased.


    He coughed loudly.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" Yuichi asked quickly.


    "Father, no, it''s fine. In the end, it''s still my daughter''s body that doesn''t live up to her expectations. It''s none of my business. " He was panting heavily as he held his chest.


    In fact, although it was more powerful than what Qi had just done, it wasn''t enough to injure her. Furthermore, she was a martial artist, so this kind of beating on her hand would only make her feel as comfortable as scratching an itch.


    Yu Yu''s face turned ugly. Yu Yu''s complexion didn''t look good at all. Wasn''t this obviously targeted at him? She was just about to flare up when a trusted aide from the government walked in with Wangdao Nanny.


    "Reporting to old master, this old woman has something to say, so she wants to speak to old master face to face."


    Yuichi waved his hand, allowing his trusted aides to stand aside.


    "Speak, what is the purpose of this lowly slave girl coming to the Prime Minister''s Estate? Why would she want to harm Eldest Miss?" Yu Zhengzhi''s eyes turned cold as his expression suddenly darkened, and he glared at Grandma Wang.


    Initially, during the interrogation, it was Lady Zhao who ordered her to do it. Furthermore, she wanted to see less than the government before she could explain everything clearly.


    As a result, the trusted aide, who rarely went into politics, had no choice but to bring Wang Daofu to the Wutong Courtyard and ask her to identify Zhao Yuanzhi in front of everyone.


    "In reply to the lord, this servant was muddle-headed for a moment. Seeing the money open to the eyes, this servant was instigated by others and committed a great sin." Nanny Wang knelt on the ground with a regretful expression.


    "Who ordered this lowly slave of yours to do this?" Chu Tianlang stepped forward with an ashen face, but his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Servant, I was instigated by First Miss." Grandma Wang looked up and pointed her finger.


    This old woman suddenly retorted, causing his inner circle who was less experienced in politics to be taken aback. He looked at grandma Wang in surprise.


    "What did you say?" "Stop!" Yu Zheng shouted harshly, his eyes cold.


    Nanny Wang continued, "The Eldest Miss sent someone to bribe this servant, so she could frame this servant."

 C64

    Yu Yu''s face changed as he sat up straight. His eyebrows slanted inwards as he scolded, "You lowly bitch, how can you slander me!? Whenever I ask you to frame my wife, don''t talk nonsense and cause trouble here. "


    Grandma Wang also knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape this time, so she steeled her heart and revealed a sinister expression.


    "Eldest Miss, you asked someone to give this servant silver taels, and this servant will bite off Madam. This servant was completely muddle-headed when she saw that the money was open. That''s why she agreed to help Eldest Miss. Now, young miss, your servant is in danger because of you, young miss cannot leave your servant behind. "


    "Nonsense!" Yu Yu''s gaze turned cold as a layer of ice-cold killing intent surfaced in his eyes.


    She also did not think that Nanny Wang would suddenly retort and strike back. Zhao Yuanzhi, she thought to himself, might still have something to do with it.


    He felt less suspicious than the government. It seemed that Wang Daoyi''s words were not a lie.


    "Yun''er, what is going on?" Yu Zheng frowned, a hint of doubt flashing across his face.


    "Father, this woman is clearly speaking nonsense and framing us." Her face was flushed and her eyes were wide.


    Yu Zhengzhi was wondering if they had colluded with each other when this woman glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi just now, even though it seemed like she had no intention of doing so.


    "Do you know, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Just tell me what the situation is like. " It was less than a calm and collected face with a burning gaze, which landed on Nanny Wang''s face.


    Nanny Wang''s face froze, her eyes somewhat flickering.


    "Your servant is speaking the truth. I dare not lie to the Prime Minister."


    "Father, this old woman is speaking nonsense. Please allow our daughter to confront this old woman." Faint anger arose in his heart as he pleaded.


    Less than political assent.


    She sat up straight and shouted, "Nanny Wang, raise your head!"


    Nanny Wang''s body trembled. She frantically raised her head, but her gaze was elsewhere. She didn''t dare to meet Yue Zhong''s gaze.


    "Nanny Wang, you kept saying that I bribed you to frame Madam. Fine, I can find all the servants and servants in the Wutong Courtyard. Identify him one by one and see if he''s here." His expression was cold and his voice was ice-cold.


    Nanny Wang''s heart was filled with terror. Her face was pale as she quickly lowered her head.


    Gou Hanshi looked at Nanny Wang coldly, deep in thought.


    "Do you want to identify it?" Fewer than his eyes, he continued to interrogate.


    Nanny Wang''s body trembled, but she didn''t dare to reply.


    "Hmph. You lowly slave, why aren''t you speaking?" "You said so with such certainty just now. Do you have any evidence? Take it out and let everyone see." When he saw that nanny Wang didn''t even dare to reply, he felt more confident.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face was full of uncertainty. At this moment, her mind was in turmoil, and Wang Daofu had replied back in the nick of time. Zhao Yuanzhi''s face was full of uncertainty, and at this moment, her heart was in turmoil, and Wang Daofu had replied in the nick of time.


    "You don''t have to be so angry if you haven''t done it, son. "However, how much guts can a woman have to dare to cause a ruckus in this mansion?" Zhao Yuanzhi snorted coldly and continued.


    The expression on Zhao Feng''s face changed slightly. The meaning of the Zhao Family''s elder brother was clear as day, aiming at him.


    "Mother, don''t tell me that you think everything this old woman said is true?" Yu Yu creased his eyebrows, his expression was a little unsightly.


    A trace of a mocking smile appeared on Zhao Yuanzhi''s lips. "You said that you would let this woman identify the servants and servants of the Wutong Gardens, but if this matter wasn''t handled through the servants of the Wutong Gardens, it wouldn''t help her at all, would it?"


    "Mother, you''re thinking quite carefully. Your daughter has been in the Prime Minister''s Estate every day and has not left the Palace for several days. May I ask mother how can your daughter bribe outsiders? " Yu Yu''s face turned cold as he said seriously.


    "I''m afraid that won''t be difficult. Some of your people can help you with that. " Zhao Yuanzhi smiled coldly.


    "If you want to get along with someone outside the residence, I''m afraid mother has even more convenient conditions than her daughter, right?" It was better than asking.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was taken aback. She did not expect to get caught in such a situation.


    "You?"


    "Enough! Madame, this old woman''s words are full of holes. She has already been allowed to point them out, but as you can see, she doesn''t dare confront you. I''m afraid this woman was instigated by someone else to frame you. " Yuelun stood to the side, listening to what the two had to say clearly. He also thought things through. He was sure that this had nothing to do with it. It was all due to Nanny Wang spouting lies and framing them.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart skipped a beat. She had already come to suspect that she was in a political situation. Gritting her teeth, she decided to throw caution to the wind and throw caution to the wind.


    "Master, what do you mean? Could it be that he suspects that I am trying to get in the way? Old master, I have been husband and wife for many years, do you not even trust me this much? "Then what''s the point in me living? Why don''t you just let me go?"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she rammed into a nearby pillar.


    "Mother." Yu Rui, who was still in shock, quickly ran over and stopped Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Yu Zheng''s expression changed as he hurried over to support Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "Master, if you don''t trust me, what face do I have to live in this world?" Zhao Yuanzhi burst into tears.


    Yu Zheng''s heart softened. Even if this matter were to continue, it would only be a matter of family humiliation. He could only let someone secretly kill Nanny Wang to prevent his family''s humiliation from being made public.


    This matter had finally come to an end. Zhao Yuanzhi heaved a sigh of relief.


    One day, when the maidservant was combing Zhao Yuanzhi''s hair, she discovered that it had begun to fall out. Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t pay much attention.


    However, for the next few days, Zhao Yuanzhi''s hair began to fall out of her body, to the point that her hair was going bald. Only then did she become afraid.


    Looking at her thinning hair in the mirror, Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t know what to do. She could only tell the public that she was ill and that she was inconvenient to see. She hid in her room all day.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival was about to arrive, and there would be many guests in the Prime Minister''s Estate. As the matriarch of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Zhao Yuanzhi couldn''t hide like this any longer. Helpless, she found a wandering doctor in the martial arts world. She hoped to obtain a secret recipe to help her get through this trial.


    The traveling doctor mysteriously took out a hood and handed it to Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "Madam, we can only use this to conceal ourselves for the time being."


    Zhao Yuanzhi took the hood and happily put it on her head. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Zhao Yuanzhi couldn''t help but to let out a sigh of relief.


    Back at the Prime Minister''s residence, Zhao Yuanzhi excitedly went to see Qing Zheng, and Qi was also in the room.


    "What smell?" Yuichi frowned.


    Yu Yu also frowned. She lightly sniffed a few times and then quickly covered her nose.

 C65

    The servants also noticed the smell, but did not dare to show it.


    Although he was well aware of the situation, his face didn''t reveal the slightest bit of difference.


    Zhao Yuanzhi quickly covered up her expression when she saw the father and daughter. "My waist and legs have been sore recently, and I''ve gotten a doctor to prescribe some ointment. It can''t be that bad, right?"


    "It should be the taste of the ointment, Father. Some of the Chinese medicine''s flavors are indeed a little strange. Mother''s health is not very good, and she still has to deal with the affairs of the estate. It was rare for him to step forward and cover it up.


    Yucheng nodded slightly, and most of the doubt on his face disappeared.


    "Madam, the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, and the manor is sending them over. Madam, you should take care of them and take a rest."


    "Thank you for your concern, Old Master. This year''s Mid-Autumn Festival will definitely be organized in such a way that it will not tarnish the face of the Prime Minister''s Estate. " Although she did not know why she was speaking up for him, she was relieved to see that she no longer doubted him. She smiled apologetically.


    Zhao Yuanzhi thought to herself, why would she speak up for me when I''ve always been so defensive towards this little bitch and framed her so many times? On second thought, this little slut probably understood that no matter what, she wouldn''t waver in her position as mistress, and wouldn''t dare to go overboard.


    In any case, today''s matter had already been covered up, and there was no need for Zhao Yuanzhi to ask any further. Thus, it was best not to think too much about it.


    On the eve of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the eunuchs who accompanied Imperial Concubine Liu came to the Prime Minister''s estate to announce the imperial edict, allowing them to enter the palace once more.


    Zhao Yuanzhi prepared gifts to go to the palace.


    Xiao Lan opened it to take a peek and found that Zhao Yuanzhi had prepared green pears.


    She told him so.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and he replied, "Very good."


    Xiao Lan didn''t understand what she meant, but she didn''t dare to ask. Fewer than prudent, careful, presumably have a reason.


    Xiao Lan entered the palace with the gift.


    Within Yongan palace, Rong Qian was accompanying Imperial Concubine Liu as they spoke. The two chatted happily.


    "Reporting to the Empress, the young mistress of the Yu family has arrived." The young eunuch reported in a soft voice.


    "Quickly announce." Imperial Concubine Liu''s eyes lit up.


    There was a faint smile on his face as he slowly walked in.


    "Greetings, esteemed imperial concubine. Greetings, Sixth Prince. " Her voice was like warm jade as she kowtowed.


    Xiao Lan also bowed.


    When Imperial Concubine Liu saw the freshness, she felt joy in her heart. Her brows did not conceal the freshness of her liking. She elegantly raised her hand and said, "No need for formalities."


    "Thank you, esteemed imperial concubine." Chu Yu stood up, looking at Imperial Concubine Liu with a respectful gaze.


    "Come, sit by my side." Imperial Concubine Liu''s face was full of smiles as she waved at Chu Yu.


    Slightly smiling, Yuichi sat down in the chair beside her.


    "Imperial Concubine, are you in good health?" There was a smile in her eyes and concern in her voice.


    "Nothing serious has happened to my body. It''s rare for me to miss you." Imperial Concubine Liu stretched out her jade hand, taking hold of it as she petted it.


    Xiao Lan stood at the side, puzzled by Imperial Concubine Liu''s actions. The present she gave to the palace was very thin, yet the Imperial Concubine wasn''t angry. Instead, she treated her as a friend. This was truly out of her expectations. Originally, she had been worried that Zhao Yuanzhi would intentionally use a thin gift to treat the scarcity. However, all the way, Xiao Lan had been worried about the scarcity. Now, it seemed like it was unnecessary.


    "With a faint smile, his eyes sparkled." Your servant and daughter are relieved that the imperial concubine''s phoenix body is well. "


    "Rong Qian sat to the side and spoke in a low voice." The matriarch was happier than she was seeing her son. This son of mine is probably going to lose his favour. "


    "I didn''t expect that my son would be jealous as well." "¡­ ¡­" Imperial Concubine Liu smiled. Every time she saw Su''er, she felt as if she had met an old friend. You''re a good girl, who doesn''t like it. Your son must be thinking the same as mufei. "


    "A smile is hanging on the corner of his mouth." Mother, I will be your son''s consort in the future, so of course I will like it. "


    This Sixth Prince truly regards himself as a character. To be so straightforward in front of a imperial concubine, do you think that just because you say so, I''ll be tempted by you and agree to be your imperial concubine?


    Not much more than a glance at Rong Gan, who was looking directly at him.


    There was an indescribable emotion in his dry eyes. It was not as cold as usual, and there seemed to be a trace of gentleness in it.


    She quickly moved her gaze away. What was the Sixth Prince trying to do? He dared to blatantly stare at her in front of Imperial Concubine Liu. Did he see through her thoughts just now?


    In his heart, Yu Yu was slightly flustered. Now that he had transmigrated to the Wu Country, he could only be a prince. In this palace, he had better restrain his spirit a little. It was better if he didn''t anger this man.


    She looked away and smiled faintly, accompanying Imperial Concubine Liu in continuing to speak.


    "I have something for you." Imperial Concubine Liu took out a jade box, her eyes full of love.


    The jade box was crystal clear and was of excellent craftsmanship. One could tell with a single glance that it was a high-quality item. If the box was so valuable, the contents would be even more extraordinary.


    "It is rare for you to have such an idea, so you hurriedly declined." Imperial Concubine, this gift is too precious, this subject doesn''t dare accept it. "


    "This is something that I''ve bestowed upon you. You can keep it properly and open it after you return to your residence." Imperial Concubine Liu softly urged, personally handing the jade box over to her.


    It was rare to see Imperial Concubine Liu sincerely bestowing this gift on her, so she didn''t show any courtesy and could only accept it.


    Imperial Concubine Liu was in a very good mood today. She talked to Chu Yu for a long time and even asked her to accompany him on a tour of the garden.


    She felt a surge of joy in her heart. This was the first time she had seen Imperial Concubine Liu, and she felt a sense of familiarity. Imperial Concubine Liu was dignified and graceful. Her every gesture and gesture exuded a royal grandeur, but she was like a gentle breeze and gentle rain. She was rarely willing to be close to Imperial Concubine Liu.


    "Xiao''er, my appetite hasn''t been great these few days. However, after seeing you, my mood today has improved, and my appetite has improved. You can stay and accompany me for lunch. " Imperial Concubine Liu sincerely wanted to stay. She thought to herself, if this old friend of hers was still here, who knows how happy she would be when she saw how much spiritual energy her daughter had.


    "Then this subject''s daughter will do as you say." The corners of his mouth curled, and he agreed.


    After lunch, Imperial Concubine Liu specifically ordered you to bring the fresh food back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    As he sat in the carriage, his eyes turned cold. "The gifts that young miss has sent to the palace today are all fresh and full of green pears. This is something this prince has never heard of."


    "It''s just a gift. The Sixth Prince won''t keep it in his heart for this matter, will he?" Yu Yu coldly smiled and retorted. However, he secretly cursed in his heart. This Sixth Prince was really a stingy person.


    "Both of you, stop beating around the bush!" Rong Gan''s eyes narrowed, the cold aura on his face gradually thickening. It was just a gift, and it was even less than the lady had said. Do you know that the young miss has come to the palace to meet the imperial concubine just because she''s the future Sixth Prince''s consort? It would be dishonorable if she presented such a gift? "


    "Sixth Prince, this subject has always forgotten more than she can remember. This subject has stated many times that she never wanted to marry into the estate and become your imperial concubine!" Yu Yu''s eyes slightly raised as a trace of a mocking smile flashed across his face.

 C66

    Rong Qian''s face darkened, his pupils constricted, and a cold light burst out from his eyes. This woman truly did not know what was good for her. She repeatedly brought up the matter of not wanting to marry into the prince''s mansion in front of this prince. Just what was her intention?


    Many women would like to see this prince more and climb onto the prince''s bed as soon as possible. However, this woman in front of them has never been cold or warm to this prince; is she trying to attract this prince''s attention by doing this? If it is a woman, then you have achieved your goal!


    With a cold and gloomy face, Rong Gan approached Yu Yu and tyrannically grabbed her arm, a cold aura spread out from the carriage.


    "Worse than Miss, you have to take responsibility for what you said."


    "Of course. This subject will not say anything against her will. " It was a clear expression from the fearless face that was meeting his gaze.


    The coldness in Rong Gan''s eyes deepened, and he increased his strength.


    "Give this prince a reason." His tone was very cold, and the majesty of a dragon descendant enveloped his entire body.


    Yu Yu''s heart went cold, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    "Sixth Prince, do we still need a reason?"


    "No one has ever dared to defy this prince and marry into the imperial family. What kind of honor is this? Do you know how many royalty and nobles there are trying to find ways to marry their daughter to this prince? Therefore, you must give this prince a reason. " The cold in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    Yue Yu coldly snorted. This man was truly too arrogant. Did he really think that just because he was the prince that he could do as he pleased? Ye Zichen thought back to when he was still the military doctor of the special forces, when he would do something he didn''t like against his own will, let alone a marriage, how could you be the one to control this young miss.


    "Sixth Prince, do you really think that all the women wish to marry into the palace and become canaries?"


    "Oh?" Rong Qian raised his eyebrows. Wasn''t that the case?


    I don''t want to be a canary in a cage. I don''t want to be a plaything. This subject''s true nature is to be a falcon, to travel far and wide, and to be free. I hope that the Sixth Prince will not continue to pressure us. "


    Rong Qian was stunned, but soon after, he clapped his hands and laughed out loud.


    So it turned out that this woman''s ambition was not small. She was indeed different from all the women he had met in the past. It would be interesting to be a falcon. Such a woman with such lofty sentiments could be called a rare girl in this world.


    "Fine, it is better than what the young lady said. It suits the wishes of this prince. This prince does not like canary birds either, since it is my favorite thing to do to eat falcons. It seems like this marriage was decided long ago. "


    "How dare you?" Yu Yu''s heart was annoyed. The Sixth Prince had gone too far with his bullying. Even now that he had spoken to such an extent, he still wouldn''t forgive him. She turned her hand and took out a silver needle.


    Rong Qian''s facial expression changed slightly as he dodged to the side, but he still missed by a hair''s breadth.


    He moved rather quickly. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m too weak, how could you dodge my attacks with my previous skills? She flipped her right hand and leaned forward, the silver needle stabbing at Rong Gan again.


    With a slight movement of his body, he grabbed the arm as fast as lightning.


    Women were really bold! Rong Gan''s heart trembled. Daring to lay a hand on this prince, are you not going to give up your life?


    The carriage was too small for her to use. She struggled with all her might, her face filled with resentment.


    His arms were exceptionally powerful, completely unlike the strength he had displayed in the brothels. Her face was bright red, and her struggling was fruitless. It made Rong Gan''s heart flutter. This woman''s looks could be said to be the epitome of beauty, but her temper seemed to be a bit too violent.


    "Fewer than miss. Assassinating a prince is a capital offense, you have to be executed by the entire family!" Rong Qian''s eyebrows twitched as a trace of a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sixth Prince, you forced me to do it." His hand that was not much better than zero was firmly grasped by Gu Ruoyun and was unable to move. She suddenly raised her foot and kicked at Rong Gan''s chest.


    "You still dare to attack?" A mocking smile flashed on the corner of Rong Gan''s mouth. He leaned his body slightly to one side and lifted his leg to cover his leg. The two of them twined together.


    This scene didn''t seem like a fight at all. An ambiguous atmosphere filled the carriage.


    Yu Yu Yu couldn''t move his body at all, he grumbled: "Let me go."


    She looks a little cute like Miss." "With a chuckle, she let go of him.


    Just as he was about to attack again, the carriage suddenly stopped. The Prime Minister''s Estate had arrived.


    She shook him off and glared at him.


    The two of them got out of the carriage.


    Outside the gates of the mansion, Yuezheng had long since arrived with Zhao Yuanzhi and her daughter to welcome them.


    "Your Highness, Sixth Prince." The few of them bowed in unison.


    Fewer than Qi surreptitiously looked up and glanced at Freshness. Her face was flushed and her clothes were tattered. She couldn''t help but feel jealous. He secretly guessed that this little bitch must have seduced the Sixth Prince on the carriage earlier. Qi Qi clenched her teeth. If Yourong was not here, she would have had a fit.


    "No need for formalities." Rong Gan''s lower jaw slightly rose, and the noble air of his royal grandson spread out.


    "It is rare for someone to take a step forward in politics and be so respectful." Your Highness, is the imperial concubine''s phoenix body still healthy? "


    "Mufei''s health isn''t too bad, but her appetite hasn''t been good recently and her body sometimes lacks strength." A trace of worry flashed across his brows.


    Fewer than being an official in the imperial court for dozens of years, his ability to read words and observe the situation was more than average.


    He hurriedly asked with concern, "Has Empress Dowager ever seen an imperial physician?"


    "Imperial Physician Gu, the weather has slightly changed. The mufei''s body hasn''t adjusted yet, which is why she has such a symptom." Rong Qian sighed lightly, the worry on his face gradually deepened.


    The court knew that the Sixth Prince was a filial son who took good care of Imperial Concubine Liu. Seeing that there was an expression of worry on Rong Gan''s face, it was unlikely that he would be moved by it. This was an opportunity for him to show off his skills.


    "Your Highness, a sudden change in events during this period of time would inevitably cause you to feel unwell. Can the imperial physician prescribe a prescription? "


    "The imperial physician has already prescribed the medicine, and mufei has taken it on time." "However ¡­" "Rong Gan paused for a moment, as if he was considering something." Just by relying on these prescriptions, the prince has specially invited a high monk from the temple to visit. The high monk said that mufei''s illness requires the mother and daughter of a rabbit to go to the temple and pray for blessing in order to recover soon. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi and Qi were both part of the same family, and Zhao Yuanzhi and Qi were part of the same family. If she could help Imperial Concubine Liu recover her phoenix body, it would be a great merit for the Prime Minister''s Estate. He quickly cupped her hands in greeting and said, "Your Highness, Qi Zheng and my daughter are both rabbit-related people. May I pray for the imperial concubine to go to the temple and pray for her. "

 C67

    "Oh? Is there such a coincidence? " Rong Qian purposely raised his brow with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Indeed. To pray for the imperial concubine is a rare honor." She was even more respectful than the old man.


    Yu Yu looked coldly at Rong Qian and understood a bit of what was going on in his heart. He had a pleasant conversation with Imperial Concubine Liu after entering the palace. Even though the Imperial Concubine had said her appetite wasn''t that good, it wasn''t something that could be described with words. It seemed that she was trying to tease Zhao Yuanzhi and her daughter.


    Zhao Yuanzhi and Qi Yuanzhi had always regarded themselves as thorn in their side. They had made things difficult for the both of them, and had tried to harm them many times. Now that she wanted to investigate the cause of death of her birth mother, the Xie family, they were bound to get in her way and it would be troublesome. This action of her would only add fuel to her plan. Since that was the case, then she would add another drama to this one, making this one even more exciting.


    "Father, your daughter feels that something is amiss." He had a worried expression on his face.


    Chu Yu''s heart tightened. He had wanted to use this opportunity to gain the favor of the Imperial Concubine and the Sixth Prince. He hadn''t expected them to say such a thing. His face darkened as he unhappily berated, "My son, your father is loyal and wishes for the imperial concubine to recover quickly. What''s wrong with that? You have lost your mind in front of the Sixth Prince. "


    "Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and explained." Father, mother''s body also does not feel well, go to the temple to pray for the Flourish, will it not be difficult for the mother? This mother and daughter pair belonging to rabbits should not be hard to find in the capital, so I shall trouble the Sixth Prince to look for someone else. "


    Rong Gan''s expression remained the same, but he thought to himself, ''This girl is quite shrewd. She saw through my intentions and used an exceptionally ingenious method to capture me. He could not help but feel a little bit more interested in this little girl, so he decided to see how she was going to act.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s expression changed slightly, and she sneered to herself. How could this bitch care about me? She was obviously afraid that I and Yueqi would try to steal her limelight for the imperial concubine.


    She cursed silently in her heart, but she managed to squeeze out a smile on her face. Son, your child is meticulous and loves your mother. Your mother knows all of this. However, my mother''s body is fine. Furthermore, praying for the imperial concubine is a good deed for others, there''s no need to worry. "


    "For mother to think this way for the imperial concubine is also the fortune of the Prime Minister''s Estate. It''s just that my sister''s body is weak, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take this kind of suffering, right? " She felt a surge of joy when she saw that Zhao Yuanzhi had taken the bait.


    Fewer than Qi had already stood aside and scolded her thousands of times. Now that he heard more about stopping them, he felt even more unhappy.


    Hmph, what you say is better than singing. You little slut, you have your own plans, aren''t you afraid that I will snatch the Sixth Prince from you? The more you don''t want me to go, the more I have to go.


    "Big sister really cares about little sister. However, he still let his sister down. Her sister could endure any kind of hardships. Moreover, praying for the imperial concubine is something that my little sister is willing to do. It was even less than when she raised her eyebrows, and a trace of resentment flashed across her eyes.


    "If that''s the case, then this prince will not refuse since Madam and Miss Yu share the same sincere thoughts. Thank you for your trouble." Rong Gan slightly raised his chin. Although he said those words of thanks, there wasn''t the slightest bit of gratitude in his tone.


    Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi looked at each other and also calmed down.


    After seeing them off, everyone entered the mansion.


    After bowing, he returned to the Wutong Courtyard.


    After entering the room, she winked at Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan understood and hurriedly closed the door.


    Chu Yu sat down and took out the white jade box that Imperial Concubine Liu had given him.


    Xiao Lan stared curiously, impatient to know what kind of treasure the imperial concubine had bestowed upon her.


    "Little girl, your eyes are about to reach the box." Xiao Yu laughed as she teased.


    Xiao Lan''s face turned red and she felt slightly embarrassed.


    "Eldest Miss, this servant is just curious. This white jade box is so expensive, who knows how much treasure is inside it. "


    Yu Di smiled and opened the white jade box. The two of them couldn''t help but be captivated by what was inside.


    At the top were some exquisite golden hairpins and pieces of jewelry, each one of which were of the highest quality. If he brought these treasures back, he would definitely be able to sell them for a good price in the antique market.


    Xiao Lan''s eyes also lit up. The reward from Imperial Concubine Liu was indeed too valuable. Zhao Yuanzhi''s jewelry was the most luxurious in the Prime Minister''s Estate, but compared to the jewelry bestowed by the Imperial Concubine, it was nothing special.


    He took out the jewelry and placed them on the table. These jewelry were all made of pure gold and inlaid with precious rubies. Especially that stomp, the workmanship was even more exquisite and dazzling.


    "Eldest Miss, there seems to be something inside." Little Lan softly reminded him.


    Yu Gumei picked up the white jade box and found that there was indeed a compartment under the red viscous velvet. She carefully removed the viscous fur, revealing what was inside.


    Xiao Lan was shocked and quickly covered her mouth. Inside the compartment were some silver notes worth at least a thousand taels.


    The imperial concubine had actually bestowed such a large amount of banknotes, which made Xiao Lan even more confused.


    Yu Yu was also surprised. He had only met Imperial Concubine Liu twice before. The rewards that she gave him were way too expensive.


    Thinking of Imperial Concubine Liu''s astonished expression the first time she saw him, as well as her absent-minded look when she saw him wearing that ruby and gold hairpin, she became increasingly confused.


    It looked like Imperial Concubine Liu had an extraordinary relationship with the Xie Clan. Imperial Concubine Liu''s identity was noble and doted upon by His Majesty. If so, then Madame Xie''s identity wouldn''t be simple either.


    "You can''t mention this to anyone." He put the silver notes and jewelry away and instructed Xiao Lan.


    "This servant knows, I won''t leak it out." Little Lan nodded in agreement.


    This night, no one dared to talk about the death of the Xie Clan. It wouldn''t be an easy matter to investigate everything thoroughly.


    After what happened before, the women and maids of the Wutong Courtyard did not dare to underestimate them. However, there were very few who could be of use to her. If he wanted to find out the cause of death of the Xie Clan as soon as possible, he would need to expand his influence and make sure that he was able to accomplish his goals with ease.


    Early morning of the next day, a woman disguised herself as a man and sneaked out through the back door of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    There were many traffickers in the capital. In the human market in the northwest, there were all sorts of people being sold every day. He decided to go to the market and see if there were suitable people to buy them for his own use.

 C68

    The human market was crowded and bustling with activity. During this period of time, the flood in Jiang-Nan province had caused a disaster. It destroyed the grass huts of the civilians and flooded the fields. These victims could only live by selling off their girls or by selling off their bodies to become slaves.


    She did not simply buy a few servants to serve her. There was no need to talk about the servants at the Wutong Courtyard. After all, this was the Prime Minister''s residence, so these servants were quite considerate in their service. The reason why she bought these people was to make plans for the future. Naturally, her demands would be different. Only those with a strong desire to live could meet the standard of "O".


    The victims of the trafficking were all thin and sallow, dressed in rags. They were being sold at a high price as if they were livestock goods.


    Just as Yu Yu was sizing up the victims, suddenly a scream sounded out, it was abnormally mournful.


    She looked towards the source of the voice. Not far away, there was a group of people gathered together. The voice was coming from that direction. From the sound of it, he was still a child.


    Yu Yu''s expression changed and he quickly walked over. In the hands of traffickers, these victims had no dignity whatsoever. In the eyes of the traffickers, they were just an object, a commodity, a tool that could help them make money. It looked like the traffickers were abusing him.


    Among the crowd, there were people on the third level and those on the third level. There were even some who were still jeering.


    "Fight, keep fighting."


    "This little girl is pretty tough."


    "I can''t tell, but he''s rather sturdy."


    The crowd began to discuss this without any mercy.


    He frowned. This was the way of the world. The rich and the poor and the poor and the poor and the In modern times, these traffickers would have long been brought to justice.


    However, it was useless for him to think about it. After all, he had transmigrated to the Wu Kingdom. This dynasty only treated the sale of people as a proper business, so the government would not care about it.


    The screams continued, and because they were so close, they were clearer than anything else. This time, they recognized the voice of a little girl. She pushed her way through the crowd.


    A little girl was lying on the ground. She looked to be about seven or eight years old. The little girl''s face was still childish, but her eyes did not show the fear a child should have. Instead, it was filled with anger as she glared at the man who had whipped her. A resentful expression appeared in her eyes.


    "How dare you look at me, you lowly servant." The man viciously raised his whip and swung it again.


    Ah!" The little girl instinctively dodged, but was still hit by the whip. Immediately, another shocking wound appeared on her body.


    Yu Yu''s heart tightened. This man was really too vicious. He actually did such a vicious thing to a little girl who had no strength to tie a chicken. However, since this was an ancient era, she knew her limits. These victims'' lives were already in danger, so it was normal for them to be beaten up.


    A trafficker was standing in the middle of the field, shouting and spitting with his mouth full of saliva.


    "Come take a look, everyone come take a look. All of them are top quality goods." Don''t underestimate this little girl. She is so petite and petite that even an adult with such brute strength might not be able to match her. This little girl was only seven years old, and she had managed to escape out of the water by herself to the capital. The roads were filled with plagues and bandits, but hehe, this little girl was actually able to survive even after suffering so much. Even after getting into my hands, you still try to escape? Now, if I catch you, you won''t give in. "


    Jiu Zun stood to the side, carefully observing the little girl on the ground. The little girl had messy hair and a pretty face. Her thin lips were tightly pressed together, revealing a strong sense of stubbornness. With a single thought, it was her.


    "If this girl were to be in the hands of any noble person, she would be extremely capable." "Anyone who likes it will get 10 taels of silver as soon as possible, or else someone else will snatch it first." The trafficker continued to shout.


    "10 taels of silver, how much would it take to buy an adult? A little girl is so expensive, isn''t it too outrageous?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. A sky-high price. "


    Most of the onlookers were just here to watch the show. When they heard this price, they couldn''t help but twitch their mouths.


    "If no one buys your little hoof today, I''ll teach you a lesson. I''ll see if you still dare to run." The trafficker''s eyes turned cold and his face turned gloomy.


    The man raised his whip again and swung it down with a ferocious look.


    As quick as lightning, Yu Yu abruptly grabbed the whip, and with a tug of his strength, the whip fell from the man''s hand.


    "Brat, you dare to cause trouble." The man''s eyes revealed an ominous glint as he roared in an aggressive manner.


    "I''ll buy it." He threw out a few cold words.


    The trafficker hurriedly reprimanded the man with the whip and said with a face full of smiles, "This young master can be said to be extremely intelligent. Let''s just hand him over and deliver him."


    Yu Yu didn''t waste any time with him. He signed the contract, threw the silver tael to the side, and left with the little girl on the ground.


    "Do you have a name?" he asked as they walked.


    The little girl vigilantly replied, "Since I have sold myself to Young Master, I will not use my original grass name anymore. I will do as Young Master wishes."


    Although the little girl was young, she had a tactful way of speaking. She had a sharp tongue, and it was exactly what he liked about her.


    "Seeing that you are so stubborn, this young master will give you a name." He was silent for a moment before he blurted out. She also hoped that this little girl could be as tenacious as grass and continue to live bravely.


    "Thank you for the name." Yao''er saluted slightly, but there was no trace of happiness on her face.


    He looked at Grass''s still young face and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    What kind of world was this? Fortunately, he was born in a new era, so he did not have to worry about the pain of being separated, nor did he have to endure wars and natural disasters. However, he had already transmigrated, so there was no point in thinking about it.


    Looking at the slightly suppressed corner of Grass'' mouth and the stubbornness in her eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a tender affection for him.


    The two of them continued forward. The sound of hawkers rose and fell one after another. A large number of victims were waiting to be sold off.


    When he reached a place with the grass, he stopped.


    A few victims had grassroots stuck in their heads and were being watched by buyers.


    The trafficker was introducing the situation of the victims in great detail.


    While listening to the description of the traffickers, she carefully sized up these few people.


    A thirty-year-old couple caught their attention.


    The man was stout and tanned. The woman lowered her head and looked at him, her hands and feet were slender and slender.


    He asked for the price, and without hesitation, signed the bill and bought the couple.


    "The couple immediately thanked him." Thank you, young master, for saving me. From today onwards, we will follow Young Master with utmost loyalty. "


    Yu Yu gave a faint smile and asked the names of the two people. So the man''s name was Wang Sheng, and the woman was Lady Xu. Flooding at home forced him to sell himself as a slave.


    After a few simple chats, the three of them were brought to a mansion, where they could settle down.


    She had used Xiao Yun Chen''s money to buy this house, so it was a good place for them to settle down.


    Grass had a cautious look on her face.

 C69

    It was rare to notice that the grass was different from the others. Looking at the girl''s face, he could see that she had a taut string from beginning to end, as if she was even more wary of him.


    She didn''t really know that she didn''t have a fiendish face nor did she resent Yao''er. In the end, she had even saved her life, so why did this little girl look at her like she was defending herself against thieves?


    Since the establishment of the mansion, there had been no one to take care of it, much less to take care of it. Weeds were growing in the courtyard, and the house was covered in dust.


    Scanning the surroundings, she said to the couple behind her, "Wang Sheng, clean up with Lady Xu. From now on, this will be your living quarters."


    "Yes, young master." Wang Sheng and Lady Xu both complied, then took their tools and began to pack.


    Wu Yu lowered his head to look at the floor tiles beneath his feet. Suddenly, he saw the clothes he was wearing and realized that it was probably because of his male attire that made his guard up.


    She turned around and decided to ask Grass herself.


    Seeing Wang Sheng and Lady Xu leave, the fear in Grass'' big eyes suddenly increased. "Her small face was tense as she stared coldly at the freshness." "Young master, your servant can also clean up. I will clean it up with Wang Sheng and Lady Xu."


    "Crap, I don''t need you for now." When she saw the scars all over her body, she revealed a trace of pity.


    "Since this servant has already sold herself to Young Master for a slave, how can I not work?" There was no warmth in Yao''er''s tone. She was about to leave in a flash.


    "F * * k, why are you evading me?" A smile flashed across his face as he reached out his hand to stop the grass.


    "Young Master, this servant wishes to do her duty, and I hope that Young Master can step aside." Yao''er frowned and snorted.


    "A faint smile appeared on his face as he stretched his hands out." If you tell me clearly, I''ll naturally let you go. "


    "Young master, you ¡­" Yao''er''s face suddenly paled, and her vision went black as she fainted.


    He was caught off guard. Startled, he reached out his hand to hug the grass around his waist.


    Yao''er''s body was like a fallen leaf. Even if he hugged her, he wouldn''t be able to feel her weight.


    Could it be that this little girl''s life was so short?


    She quickly put her finger on Grass''s nose.


    A faint breath on her fingers, and she breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was only because of her serious injuries that she had fainted. For the time being, her life was not in danger.


    She took out a bottle of Gold Sore Medicine from her pocket and personally applied it to the grass. She also brought a bowl of water and helped the scribe to give her a few mouthfuls of water. Then he lowered his head and called out to her softly.


    She gradually regained consciousness and opened her eyes. In her blurry vision, she saw Yu Yu looking at her.


    Only then did Yao''er clearly see the small hole in her ear. She suddenly understood that her young master was a girl. It was no wonder that the young master was so suspicious of her.


    Knowing that she was only a little girl, Yao''er was no longer afraid of her. She no longer felt cold and alert. She weakly snorted, then said with happiness in her eyes, "Grass, are you awake?"


    "Young Master, oh, no. Young Miss, thank you for saving my life." Yao''er rose to her feet to thank him.


    Fewer than epiphany, face with a smile, help drafting.


    "No wonder this young master is so secretive." Alright, since you have already guessed it, this Young Master, cough cough, this Young Miss will not hide it from you. "


    Yao''er recovered from the shock. The effects of this Gold Sore Medicine were indeed miraculous.


    "She pursed her lips and spoke in a soft voice." Miss, this servant will definitely not reveal a single detail, you can be at ease. "


    "She''s also a clever girl. "Alright, alright." Jiuyu nodded slightly, a satisfied smile appearing on his face. This grass was truly intelligent. He understood that it would definitely be of great use to him in the future.


    The two of them talked for a while in the room, and Kusanagi, insisting on helping to clean up the room, did as she was told.


    The little girl''s hands and feet were nimble. She worked very well, and she liked work even less.


    After tidying up for the entire day, the messy house had finally been refreshed and looked clean and tidy.


    He was very satisfied to see that the house was tidied up quite properly.


    Wang Sheng and Lady Xu, this couple, were also diligent in their work and had a simple and honest face. These were rarely seen in their hearts.


    He glanced around the courtyard, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    "Keep these silver taels first." He took out a bag of silver pieces and handed it to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng and Lady Xu looked at each other and quickly refused, "Young Master, I don''t need it."


    It seemed that this Wang Sheng couple was not greedy for wealth.


    "This is for you guys. For the time being, you and Grass will be staying in this house. If anyone comes to ask, all you have to do is say that they were attacked and fled, do not mention anything else. "


    "Many thanks, Young Master." Wang Sheng and Lady Xu hurriedly bowed and expressed their gratitude.


    It was evening, so it was not convenient for him to stay for long. He gave some instructions to Wang Sheng and Lady Xu, then gave the orders to Yao''er before heading back to his house.


    On the road back home, she secretly calculated. Luckily, she had used the money that Xiao Yun had given her to buy this house; otherwise, even if she bought a servant, she wouldn''t have a place to stay for the time being. She wouldn''t be able to bring them back to the Prime Minister''s Estate. These people were his backup forces in the future. He would never let Zhao Yuanzhi and those people who were weaker than Qi Rui know about it. In the future, this house could be his base of operations.


    They made their way to the Prime Minister''s Estate. She entered the mansion from the back door. Just as she was about to step into the Wutong Garden, she heard someone''s voice.


    "Where did your young miss go? When will you be back? " It sounded even less than Qi Jian''s arrogant and domineering voice.


    "Second Miss, please go back. Before leaving, our young miss did not give any instructions, and this servant did not know either. " Xiao Lan replied modestly.


    "You lowly maidservants, it''s rare for that slut to indulge you, speaking to me in such a manner." The tone of her voice was even louder than before.


    Yu Yu''s expression changed as a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Is sister scolding sister?" As he stepped into the Wutong Garden, his face was overcast and his tone was exceptionally cold.


    "You''re back. "Coincidentally, sister came to ask, what is the second condition sister mentioned?" Yu Yu Qi''s heart skipped a beat and her face showed a trace of panic. However, she calmed down immediately and looked at Yu Yu coldly.


    This woman couldn''t wait any longer. She glanced at Qi Qi and wondered what was so good about this Sixth Prince that she would shamelessly insist on marrying him. It was said that imperial power was paramount in the ancient times, and this woman had only taken a fancy to the identity of a prince.

 C70

    A cold smile appeared on his face as a layer of icy cold intent enveloped his eyes.


    "Little sister really can''t wait to enter the prince''s mansion and become the sixth prince''s consort."


    "There''s no point in talking more. It''s best for you to hurry up and tell me your conditions. It can''t be that you''ve changed your mind and are going back on your words, right?" Even though he called her big sister, there wasn''t the slightest bit of warmth in his voice. A trace of impatience flashed across her eyes.


    "Alright, since sister is so anxious to know elder sister''s conditions, then elder sister will say it directly." She was smiling charmingly as she smoothed her hair.


    Yu Yu frowned and stared coldly at Yu Yu''s face.


    "What is the second condition?"


    "Face lift." She leaned close to her ear and gently spat out two people. She smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Even though Qi was staring at him with wide eyes, he didn''t know what was going on.


    His smile became even wider, and his eyes were filled with ridicule.


    "Didn''t little sister always wholeheartedly want to marry the Sixth Prince and replace him? However, you must know that in the Sixth Prince''s heart, as long as his elder sister was alone, she wouldn''t be able to hold other women. "Hahaha ¡­"


    "You, what exactly do you mean? You went back on your word? " Yu Yu pointed at Yu Yu Yu with a pale face and said angrily.


    His face suddenly turned gloomy, and the smile on the corner of his mouth turned ferocious.


    "Elder sister never goes back on her word. However, this would depend on whether his sister had the ability to do so. Earlier, her sister had said it clearly and clearly. In the eyes of the Sixth Prince, only his sister is present. His sister can only look like her sister; I''m afraid there is still a glimmer of hope. "


    "Are, are you crazy? "You little slut." Yu Yu''s body trembled. She had never thought that the second condition would be to make her look like her.


    It was even closer to her, and a cold air wrapped around it.


    "I was anxious to marry the Sixth Prince, but I did it for your own good. Could it be that I don''t want to be the Sixth Prince''s consort?"


    "You, you are a mad woman, ah ¡­" Yu Di took a step back, screamed, and ran out of the Wutong Courtyard.


    A smug smile appeared on his face as he looked at the back of the young girl, who was running away from him.


    "Eldest Miss, you are truly wise. This time, let''s see if Second Miss still dares to have any ideas about the Sixth Prince. " Xiaolan stood beside him, full of joy. The way she looked right now was like an imperial concubine.


    Slightly smiling, without a word, he walked into the house.


    She was still in shock when she suddenly pushed open the door of the main house.


    "What''s wrong, Qi''er? Are you in a hurry?" Zhao Yuanzhi was taken aback. She saw that Yuanzhi''s face was pale and her soul had left her body, and a strange expression appeared on her face.


    CaiYi picked up her teacup in panic and took a big gulp of tea.


    "Mother, it''s better than that bitch being crazy. She must be crazy."


    "Qi''er, what''s going on?" Zhao Yuanzhi asked, still confused. She quickly sat down next to Qing Chu and held her hand.


    She held Zhao Yuanzhi''s hand tightly, her lips trembling.


    "She, she said that if her daughter wanted to marry the Sixth Prince, she had to change her appearance."


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face changed as she shook her hand.


    Ever since his disappearance and his return to the Prime Minister''s Estate, it had changed completely. It was as if he had become a completely different person. Zhao Yuanzhi had always suspected her. Now that she had heard what Qi Jing had said, she suspected that the person living in the Prime Minister''s Estate right now was not the little girl who had been living under her nose all this while.


    "Qi''er, don''t listen to this slut''s nonsense and fall into her trap." Everything has a mother, don''t mess around. Don''t forget, the Sixth Prince personally agreed for us to go to the temple and pray for the imperial concubine. Once she completely recovered from her illness, it would be a great achievement for us. "When the time comes, there will be no worries nor opportunities."


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes flashed with a sneer. It didn''t matter if the Yu Yu in the mansion was real or not. As long as she and Yu Qi made a contribution, this matter would have a chance to change.


    Qi Jian slightly calmed down and nodded.


    "Daughter is at mother''s mercy."


    On the second day, the palace eunuchs came to deliver a message.


    Yu Zheng brought Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Qi to welcome them.


    "Fewer than your excellency. This humble servant has received the orders of the Sixth Prince. Please pray for the fortune of the Imperial Concubine at the Temple of Faku less than Madam and Second Miss during the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Zhao Yuanzhi was the one who presided over the Mid-Autumn Festival every year, and it was all in order when she came to the capital. It would be a bit hasty to allow them to pray on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    "This ¡­" There was a slight hesitation. It was he who had fought for this job in front of Rong Jun. If he had refused, he wouldn''t have been able to say anything.


    "My lord, my daughter and I will pray for the Empress at the temple on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Zhao Yuanzhi took a step forward, bowed, and agreed without hesitation.


    Yuanzhi looked at her suspiciously. She had never expected her to be so straightforward.


    In fact, Zhao Yuanzhi couldn''t wait to leave the Prime Minister''s Residence and go outside for treatment, so she agreed immediately.


    It turned out that the hairpin that the traveling doctor had given to Zhao Yuanzhi had extremely strong side effects, causing her scalp to rot and suffer daily pain. Zhao Yuanzhi did not dare to tell the truth to Yuanzhi, for fear that his disdain would affect her position in the Prime Minister''s Palace.


    The eunuch''s arrival was exactly what Zhao Yuanzhi wanted. She could not wait to leave the Prime Minister''s estate and cure her own illness.


    "Master, don''t worry about me. This time, when I go to the temple with Qi''er, I''ll definitely pray for the imperial concubine''s blessings. I hope that she will have a healthy body soon."


    Sensing the lack of attention to politics, Zhao Yuanzhi quickly pretended to understand the situation, taking care of the overall situation to comfort her.


    He thought of going to the Buddhist Temple to pray for blessings and live in poverty, but he was still thinking about the relationship between Zhao Yuanzhi and her wife for many years.


    He pondered for a moment, then bowed towards the eunuch and asked, "May I trouble Your Eunuch to send a message to His Highness Sixth Prince." He thought for a moment, then bowed to the eunuch and requested, "May Your Eunuch send a message to His Highness Sixth Prince.


    The eunuch who sent the message lowered his eyelids, his face filled with disdain.


    "Fewer than an adult, are you unwilling to let Madam and Second Miss pray for the imperial concubine?"


    "This official has misunderstood, how could I dare to have such thoughts?" Geng Ken shuddered and quickly explained.


    "It''s better than you, Your Highness. The Sixth Prince had told this commoner to send a message. Since it''s to pray for the imperial concubine''s blessing, she must be sincere. Only those who wish for good will be able to show their sincerity. None of the others were allowed to follow him. Otherwise, her blessings wouldn''t work. Fewer than grown-ups if they think of less than the Lady and Miss, not necessarily. The palace will naturally make arrangements. "


    The eunuch glanced at Yu Zheng and spoke coldly.

 C71

    "Eunuch, my master is worried too. However, since we''re praying for the imperial concubine, these won''t be a problem. " Zhao Yuanzhi explained hurriedly. If she angered a eunuch who came to deliver a message, it would not be a joke. This eunuch only needed to speak a few words of malice before Imperial Concubine Liu and the Sixth Prince, and it was enough to send the Prime Minister''s estate into a precarious situation.


    "The eunuch''s complexion slightly eased as he slowly spoke." Then I''ll go back and report to the imperial concubine and the Sixth Prince. "


    "Thank you for your trouble, Eunuch. Take care." It was less than Zheng and Zhao Yuanzhi, and it was less than Qi''s quick salutation.


    The next day, Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yuanzhi left for the Temple of Fa Zhi. It is rare to see you off.


    "Mother, your daughter has prepared medicine for you and your sister in case of need." Yue Yu ordered Xiao Lan to bring a box and open it in front of everyone.


    There were a lot of medicines inside, and they were all of a kind. Little more than a wave of comfort in the heart of the government. No matter how much conflict there was between the mother and daughter of the Zhao family, this daughter of hers still understood the general situation.


    "You''ve troubled yourself, son." Yuichi stroked his beard, a look of satisfaction on his face.


    Zhao Yuanzhi thought to herself, ''You little slut, do you think I''m deaf and blind? Isn''t it just a face-saving job? How can you be so kind? You''re just pretending to be a weasel to pay respects to the chicken.''


    "It''s been hard on you. "Qi''er, thank your sister!" Zhao Yuanzhi forced a smile on her face and glanced at her.


    It was rare for her to be unwilling, but it was also not good for her to be willful when she saw that it was rare for her to be present in politics.


    "Sister thanks sister." A smile appeared on her face, but there was a cold glint in her eyes.


    She took a step forward and held her mother''s hand, her face full of concern.


    "Sister, when we get to the temple, you have to take care of my mother for me. Mother is not in good health, remember to give these drugs to mother at any time. "During this time, it was hard for my mother and sister to live in the temple."


    You little slut, what you said on the surface sounded so nice. If it wasn''t for the Sixth Prince and you paying attention to him, how could he have suddenly thought of this?


    She felt a wave of disgust, but had to put on a smile.


    "Sorry for the worry, big sister. "My younger sister will stay by my mother''s side and serve her well. She will sincerely pray for the imperial concubine''s blessings and hope for her speedy recovery."


    Hmph, don''t think that I have no other choice. Once I go to the temple to pray for blessings, the imperial concubine''s illness will recover and the Sixth Prince will definitely have a good impression of me ¡­


    Yuanzhi gave Zhao Yuanzhi and the two girls some more instructions, and they set off on their way.


    Halfway there, she picked up the medicine she''d given them and tossed it to the side of the road.


    "Little slut, you sure know how to act filial and filial in front of the old master. How could I possibly use something that you''ve given me?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Jiu Zun curled his lips and sneered.


    "Mother, why does this little bitch think we don''t know her plans? What a joke."


    When they arrived at the temple, Master Jing Ci and a group of nuns were already there to welcome them.


    Master Jing Ci was the host of the Buddhist Temple. Her Buddhist skills were profound and her methods were extremely picky.


    "Fewer than Madam and Fewer than Second Miss, I have to trouble you all the way."


    Master Jing Ci clasped her hands and took a step forward. Although she seemed concerned, her expression was indifferent.


    This Temple of Truth was quite famous in the capital. The disloyal or disobedient women in the capital would all be sent to the Temple of Law. Although they said that these people would be allowed to meditate and pray, it was, in fact, a bitter cultivation. Those girls had all been taught by Master Jingle, and knew how harsh she was.


    He had deliberately arranged for Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yuanzhi to come to the temple to pray for the imperial concubine, but in reality, he was doing so in order to punish them.


    "Pray blessings for the imperial concubine. This amount of effort is nothing." Zhao Yuanzhi answered with a fake smile.


    Master Jingzi led Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yuechan into the temple, and ordered people to arrange a place for them to stay. It was almost noon, and they were given food.


    Looking at the simple house and plain rice, Qi was more than dissatisfied. She started to lose her temper in front of the nun who brought her food.


    "Is this something for me and my wife to eat? If you don''t take a look, what are the identities of this young miss and this madam? The matriarch and the daughter of the Prime Minister! "


    The nun put her hands together and explained, "It is even worse than Sir. The Temple of Buddha is not like the mortal world. When it comes to the Temple of Buddha, no matter how high the rank is, they are all ordinary pilgrims. Furthermore, the two Almsgivers came to the temple to pray for the imperial concubine''s blessings. How can you return three meals a day and live in the same place as the Prime Minister''s Estate? "


    "You, a mere nun like you dares to speak rudely and teach this young lady a lesson? This is really going against you. " Yu Yu''s face sank. She picked up a plate and threw it on the ground in anger.


    The little nun took a step back with a displeased expression on her face.


    "Don''t forget, even if you pray for peace, you will be able to move the Bodhisattva and fulfill your wish. It was decided upon by the Imperial Family. Could it be that Benefactor is still dissatisfied? "


    "Qi''er, forget it." Zhao Yuanzhi pulled at her hand and winked at her.


    Yu Yu sat down angrily.


    The nun glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi and her daughter. Without another word, she walked out the door and reported to Master Jingle.


    "Hmph, you still think you''re a lady even after arriving at the Fu Jue Temple. Since you don''t want to be so sincere towards Buddha, I, as the host, will properly teach them. "


    Master Jingzhi''s brows furrowed, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    That night, the little nun came to tell Zhao Yuanzhi and her daughter to tidy up their own rooms.


    She asked with a gloomy face, "I came here to pray for blessings, not to suffer. How can I let you do such menial tasks yourself?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi was also very unhappy. It was only half a day after arriving at the Temple of Fa Jue, yet they were already living in a broken house, eating vegetarian food, and doing menial work.


    "This lady wishes to see Master Jing Ci." Zhao Yuanzhi''s tone turned cold.


    "This is the order of the host. Almsgiver, there is no need to go overboard." The nun answered indifferently and turned to walk out the door.


    Qi Qi was so mad that she picked up a porcelain bottle and threw it onto the ground with a bang. Then, like a madman, she smashed all the porcelain in the room.


    Zhao Yuanzhi did not try to dissuade him. Instead, she ran to the Bodhisattva and wailed in his face.


    "The benevolent Bodhisattva, I hope that the Bodhisattva will punish the wicked and protect my daughter, Zhou Quan."


    The little nun told Master Jing Ci of the performance of Zhao Yuanzhi and her daughter one by one.


    Master Jingzi snorted coldly, ignoring him.


    The next day, Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yueqi went on a hunger strike. No one paid any attention to them.


    On the way out of the manor, she deftly shook off the people she was following and headed for the house.


    Yao''er was naturally intelligent, and felt that she also had the wisdom to practice martial arts. Thus, she would have to teach Yao''er martial arts every day. The grass did not disappoint his expectations. It was progressing at an incredible speed.

 C72

    On this day, Yuan Zhou quietly went to the old mansion and changed into his usual micro clothes, but he didn''t see any grass. She asked the Xu family and found out that Yao''er had gone to the backyard.


    In the past, Yao''er would always be waiting in the front yard. But today, it was abnormal, so she didn''t have any doubts in her heart.


    When she reached the backyard, she found Grass squatting on the ground, as if she were carving a character. She walked up to her quietly and saw that the word was carved on the stone.


    Just as he was about to ask, Yao''er suddenly moved. The stone before her was shattered into pieces.


    Seeing the angry look on Grass''s face, her face grew dark and taut like a stone.


    He was more suspicious than he was, so he called out, "F * ck!"


    When she heard a sudden voice, she turned around. She didn''t have time to hide the hatred in her eyes.


    Although he only caught a glimpse of a fleeting look in Grass''s eyes, he still felt a chill in his heart. It didn''t seem like the look in the eyes of a seven-year-old girl at all. The resentment and hatred spewed out from his eyes was simply too strong. Even more than she had speculated, her background must have been extraordinary, and she must have harbored a deep hatred in her heart.


    "F * * k, are you okay?" He approached, bent down, and looked inquiringly into the face of the grass.


    "Miss, you''re here. This servant is fine." Yao''er hurriedly lowered her head to cover her tracks.


    He then looked at the broken rock and said, "Crap, people always say that an egg touches a rock. They don''t know their own limits. "However, look at this stone. After being smashed to pieces by you, wasn''t it all because your strength was much more destructive than an egg, and much more powerful?"


    Hearing this, Yao''er raised her head and looked at Yu Yu. Her small face was also gradually filled with doubt. Could it be that the words that he had carved on the stone were rarely seen?


    "Ch, I''ve already been behind you for too long, you were too focused that you didn''t notice me. "Exactly what is bothering you so much? With your current age, you should not have to bear such great pressure."


    She didn''t hide anything as she continued her inquiry, her face full of concern.


    Yao''er''s heart was moved. She knew that it was not impossible for her to understand kindness. Without the aid of Yu Yu, he would have long been beaten to death by the trafficker. Now, Yu Yu had also taught him martial arts. He was her savior, but there were some things that she did not dare to say. It would bring about her death, and she was afraid that she would suffer together with him.


    "Thank you for Miss''s concern. This humble one is fine." The grass shielded itself from the eyes and looked at the shattered rock.


    It was rare to see her so preoccupied, but she didn''t want to tell herself, and she guessed that there was something she couldn''t say.


    "Crap, since I bought you and taught you martial arts, I can''t let you be bullied by anyone else." Don''t worry. As long as you tell me who wronged you, I will definitely avenge you. " There was a serious look on his face and his eyes were filled with sincerity.


    "Really, miss?" Yao''er lifted her head. Her eyes shone, and she asked excitedly.


    Yu Yu nodded solemnly.


    "But ¡­" Yao''er bit her lip, hesitating to speak. If she told Yu Yu about it, it would only bring her trouble.


    "Crap, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." In this world, bullying and bullying has always been the way of things. I used to be weak and delicate, living a life with the breath of a human, cautious and cautious in every way, not daring to be the slightest bit inferior. But, you know, no one can pity a weakling. This young miss has been plotted against many times. Fortunately, the heavens are on my side, allowing this young lady to escape from death. From then on, I have comprehended a principle. " She held onto the grass more tightly and spoke softly.


    Grass stared at her lips, waiting for her to continue.


    "What kind of logic is that?"


    "If you want to avoid bullying, then you can only become stronger." The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer as a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    The grass was lost in thought. Words that were rarely spoken were indeed reasonable. If he was not strong, how could he take revenge?


    However, her background couldn''t be so easily told to outsiders. After thinking about it, she decided not to reveal it to the public.


    He didn''t ask any further questions. He only comforted her that whenever she needed help, he would help her with her revenge.


    He didn''t teach his son martial arts much, because what he had said to his son just now made him work harder and harder. Seeing the serious expression on Yao''er''s small face made his heart ache.


    After eating at the mansion, he returned to the mansion quietly.


    In Matchmaker''s Park, the politicians are less likely to go in and find them." Xiao Lan came out to stop him.


    "Master, it''s not convenient for Miss to meet anyone right now."


    "Do I need the consent of you servants if I want to see my daughter?" Yu Jue''s face darkened as he shouted in a low voice.


    Xiao Lan quickly bowed and a trace of fear and trepidation appeared on her face.


    "Master, this servant doesn''t dare. "Young mistress is not feeling well, I''m afraid that it would be inconvenient for old master to enter."


    "Are you unwell?" Yuchan had a face full of suspicion as his gaze fell on Xiao Lan''s face.


    Xiaolan hurriedly said, "Yes, Miss was admiring the moon in the back garden last night. She must have caught a cold."


    "If that''s the case, then I must go in and take a look." Chu Yu''s expression didn''t change at all and he continued to walk deeper inside.


    "Old master, please wait a moment. Don''t make it difficult for this servant." Xiaolan took a step back and stretched out her arms, blocking the way to the government.


    "Get out of the way." The tone of voice that was less than political was exceptionally cold.


    Xiao Lan lowered her head, but there was no room for discussion in her tone.


    "Master, Miss''s body is as such. If Master insists on going in, it will only make Miss even more unhappy. This servant dares, Master will go back."


    "You lowly slave, you actually dare to be this rude to me. In this Prime Minister''s estate, where do I need the permission of you servants to go? " Yu Zheng burst into a rage, pushing away Xiaolan to break in.


    "Xiaolan, don''t be rude. Step down." She was wearing her daughter''s outfit, standing in front of the door with a haggard expression on her face.


    When Xiao Lan heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief and stood to the side.


    "Father, it''s all your fault for angering you." He slightly bowed, then his body swayed and he almost fell to the ground.


    Xiao Lan quickly stepped forward to support Yu Yu.


    It turned out that they had only just reached Matchmaker''s Park when they heard something less than political. She knew that politics must have come to check on her. The main gate of the Matchmaking Garden could no longer be used. It would be suspicious to be caught out in politics in a man''s costume.


    After a moment of thought, he immediately turned around to the backyard and climbed over the wall at the back. While Xiao Lan was blocking her view, she sneaked into the room through the window and changed her clothes.

 C73

    Yu Zheng looked a little uncomfortable. He coughed and asked: "Are you alright, Yu''er?"


    During the day, he had already received news of Yu Wei leaving the mansion, so he had specially come to Free Cloud Garden to probe the situation. He had not expected to see such a sickly face right in front of him. He could not help but feel suspicious.


    "Father, it''s all because your daughter''s body doesn''t live up to expectations. On the spur of the moment last night, she went to the back garden to admire the moon. "Cough cough cough." Yu Yu pretended to cough violently and a trace of blood appeared on his pale face.


    "You still have to take care of your body. Father was also worried. Right now, your mother and younger sister have both gone to the Temple of Fa Jue to pray for the imperial concubine. Even though it seemed like he was more concerned about the situation, he still wanted to test it out to see if it was better than pretending to be sick.


    Yu Yu''s heart suddenly cleared as he deliberately pulled Yu Yu Wei''s arm. His tone was a little erratic.


    "Let the father worry about the daughter. You can rest assured, your daughter knows about her body. Today, I''ve already looked for a doctor and prescribed two sets of medicine. Most of them are healed by now, so I''m sure you''ll be able to recover by tomorrow, so I don''t need to worry about you anymore. "


    Only when he felt the burning sensation on his hands that were hidden behind his sleeves did he finally feel reassured. It seemed like this little girl was not lying.


    "Then I will take good care of my illness and come back tomorrow to visit again." It was less than political advice.


    "Father, take care." Not much more than a slight bow.


    Seeing that Yucheng had already left the Matchmaking Garden, Xiao Lan couldn''t help but say softly, "Miss, it''s a good thing you''re smart."


    "It''s all thanks to this." He took out a hot stove from his sleeve and chuckled softly.


    Even though it was hotter than the heat that the government had just felt, it was actually the heat of a hot hand stove. Fortunately, this fluke dispelled the suspicion that there was less than politics.


    The two of them entered the room, frowning rarely. It was rare to see a sudden visit from the government today, someone must have tipped him off.


    Since Zhao Yuanzhi and Yuanyu were not in the mansion, there was only one person who would know where he was and run away.


    Yu Yu''s expression changed, and his tone turned cold.


    "Go, bring that lowly slave Rong''er over."


    Xiao Lan complied, turned around and left. Before long, Rong''er was brought in.


    "Kneel." His face was gloomy as he slammed the table and drank.


    Rong''er''s body trembled, her face turned pale, and she trembled as she asked, "Eldest Miss, did this servant commit any mistakes?"


    "You, this lowly slave, still dare to ask me?" Don''t you know what you''ve done? Kneel down! " His tone was extremely cold, and the temperature in the room instantly dropped.


    Xiao Lan, who was at the back, kicked Rong''er''s leg. Rong''er snorted lightly and knelt on the ground.


    "This servant does not know what mistake I have committed to anger Eldest Miss, but I have forgotten Eldest Miss''s words."


    "When the matter is about to come to an end, why are you still playing the fool with me? Where did the golden hairpin in my box go?" He took out a red box and glared at it.


    Rong''er lifted her head and scanned the box, hurriedly arguing.


    "Eldest Miss, you are in the wrong. "How would this servant know where the golden hairpin went? This servant has never seen it before."


    "You haven''t? Today is the day you clean the room of the young miss. " Xiao Lan suddenly said.


    "Xiaolan, we''re both servants. You can''t speak nonsense and accuse me unjustly." Rong''er turned her head, her eyes filled with an ominous glint.


    His face was like ice, and he gave a cold smile.


    "You slut, you still dare to argue with me? Do you know that I love that golden hairpin and would normally not be willing to wear it? But now, you, a slut, have stolen it. How dare you accuse me unjustly?!" "It seems like you won''t cry until you''ve seen the coffin. Hit it for me."


    "Your servant really did not steal Miss''s golden hairpin. Miss, are you trying to bend the knee to me?" Rong''er suddenly raised her head with an indignant expression on her face.


    "This lady will make you, this lowly slave, sincerely convinced. Xiao Lan, bring this lowly servant to her room to search. " Yu Yu''s eyebrows slightly twitched as her face turned ashen.


    Xiao Lan called over a few maids and wives, escorting Rong''er to her room. After a thorough search, she found a maid holding a golden hairpin and handed it over.


    "I didn''t do it, you, you framed me." Rong''er''s face was filled with terror.


    The corner of Yu Yu''s mouth curled up into a grin, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "The evidence was found in your room. What else do you have to say for yourself? Stealing your master''s possessions and beating up the top ten according to the rules of the clan."


    All of the servants and servants pressed Rong''er hard against the ground, and the two servants swung the chopping board down viciously.


    Rong''er let out a blood-curdling screech, and her skin and flesh suddenly split open, and she was covered in blood.


    She would never have thought that when Xiaolan went to her room to call her, she would purposely hide the golden hairpin under her pillow as per her orders.


    It was rare for someone who dared to spoil her to show mercy. This time, she was trying to make an example out of him, to make an example out of him.


    After the first ten slabs, Rong''er was no longer able to shout out loud. Her breath was like wisps of silk, and the blood on her butt was shocking to behold.


    It was better than leaving the crowd behind, leaving Xiao Lan behind.


    She walked up to Rong''er, squatted down, and whispered into her ear, "You know very well what you did that you shouldn''t have done. "This is just a warning. If you dare to talk too much, I''ll make you beg for death."


    Rong''er''s body trembled, this time she was completely in his hands.


    For the first time, the servants of Matchmaker saw their servants punished in such a manner, and they too trembled in fear.


    On the second day, when it was time for lunch, the dishes in the kitchen were not ready yet. Not much more than politics.


    Only after learning that it was a dispute between the two stewards of the kitchen, did they finally stop cooking.


    Yuichi scowled at Mother Liu.


    "As the manager, you actually caused such a thing to happen. What excuse do you have?"


    "Master, the mansion used to be under Madam''s command. Now that Madam has gone to the temple to pray, I have to take charge of the kitchen in her place." However, this servant does not speak highly of others, and no one listens to this servant. "


    Liu''s mother''s heart trembled and her face changed color as she hurriedly explained with trembling hands.


    "Father, according to the laws of the country, every family has their own rules. If there is merit, then there will be rewards. If there is punishment, there will be punishment. "The rewards and penalties are clear, and Fang Cheng rules." Sitting at the side, his face was slightly gloomy as he suggested.


    "He stroked his beard." "What''s your plan?"


    "Because of some private matters, this woman from the kitchen delayed Father''s meal, so she has to be severely punished. Twenty slates for each person, deducting this month''s money. I wonder if father will be satisfied with how daughter is handling it? " he inquired, leaning forward slightly.


    "Alright, we''ll do as I said, otherwise these servants will really go against the rules." He was more satisfied than the government, so he nodded in agreement.


    The two women who were in charge of the house were brought to the courtyard. They were beaten to a pulp in front of all the servants. Their screams caused the servants, wives, and maids to tremble in fear.


    "This is the result of disobeying the rules. If anyone dares to cause trouble in the future, both parties will be punished!" There was not a trace of warmth in the voice, and a cold and majestic aura emanated from his body.

 C74

    When everyone saw the new style of handling affairs, they couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear and hurriedly agreed.


    He had never thought that his eldest daughter would be able to do such a proper thing. Today, he saw that she had handled the matters of the backyard well, and that he was extremely satisfied and pleased with himself.


    "Take these two women away." After the training, he ordered with a cold face.


    A few servants carried the woman in charge, who had already fainted, away.


    Yu Yu looked at the situation and asked softly, "Father, is it alright for daughter to do this?"


    He was very happy. As he stroked his beard, he smiled and said to Chu Yu, "I am satisfied. I have always treated you like a child. I never thought that since you''ve grown up, the affairs of this manor are handled very well. "


    He smiled, his eyes moving.


    "Thank you, father, for your praise."


    "Yun''er, your father sees that you have done a good deed today, and you seem to have the aura of someone in charge of the house. From today onwards, your father will leave the matters of the harem to you to manage without worry. " Not much more than a straight face in politics. Zhao Yuanzhi had to have someone in charge of the Residence of Prime Minister in the next few days. What she saw today would make her the most suitable candidate.


    He was overjoyed, but he did not show it and pretended to be evasive.


    "Father, your daughter is still young. Her family has many affairs, and I''m afraid your daughter won''t be able to carry them out."


    Yu Zheng laughed out loud with a face full of smiles.


    "You don''t have to be modest with me, son. You handled today''s matter very well. Even if your mother was in the manor, it would only be this much.


    With the authority to manage the house in hand, it would be much more convenient to act from now on. It was rare for her to be willing to accept such an important task. However, it was impossible for her to agree so readily.


    "Father, it''s not that I don''t want to help father, but my abilities are limited. When his mother was in the Prime Minister''s Estate, the accounts had been kept very clearly. There wasn''t the slightest deviation from the rules of the residence. Currently, our daughter is still not familiar with the accounts of the clan, so I''m afraid that she might fail to live up to her father''s trust. "


    He deliberately revealed a worried expression and refused again.


    Chu Yu stroked his beard and laughed, "Young master, it''s just a small matter like this, there''s no need to worry. I''ve always been smart. I won''t trouble you. "Although the Prime Minister''s Estate''s accounts are numerous and complicated, every single one of them is recorded in detail. You can go and check them at any time, and your father will trust you to manage them properly. Don''t refuse them."


    "Since father is so trusting, daughter will definitely do everything she can to help father manage the backyard. She definitely won''t let father down."


    Her red lips parted slightly, and a trace of a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This was simply looking for a place with broken iron shoes. It didn''t take any effort to obtain it. She thought to herself, Even in her dreams, Zhao Yuanzhi would never have imagined that I would be the one to take charge of this house.


    Fewer than the political order, the entire family did not dare to disobey.


    On the same day, Xiao Lan was ordered to start counting people while holding the register.


    There were many servants, guards, wives, and maids in the mansion, so it would not be an easy task to get to know all of them and then memorize them. Fortunately, her memory was better than most, so it wasn''t too difficult for her.


    After carefully looking over each of the servants, he secretly noted down their situation in his heart. After a roll call, a few people who didn''t look like Zhao Yuanzhi were selected and left in the room.


    "You guys will follow me from now on. As long as you guys are loyal, I definitely won''t treat you unfairly."


    Sitting in the big chair, although he had a faint smile on his face, it made people feel intimidated.


    Everyone hurriedly bowed in thanks. Today, they had all personally witnessed the kitchen manager punishing the two of them. This young miss was not like the past; she was very dignified. If they followed her in the future, they would definitely be on par with her.


    "Alright, please follow me to the warehouse to check the accounts and count the items." Jieyu''s gaze tightened as he swept his gaze across the crowd and stood up.


    Mommy Liu had taken control of the house before, and now she was going to accompany her all the way.


    Before she left, Zhao Yuanzhi had personally handed over the affairs of the house to Liu''s mother for the time being. She hadn''t expected that the fight between the two women would affect her, and now this position was rarely taken over by anyone. Liu''s mother was indignant, but she didn''t dare show it on her face.


    She calculated in her heart that since you are not likely to take over the house, I must be careful so that the Lady and the Second Miss do not blame me when they return.


    She had seen through Liu''s mother''s thoughts. After all, this person was a servant of Zhao Yuanzhi. She would definitely use this opportunity to slander him, and not let him succeed.


    "Xiaolan, invite Cui mama, who was serving Madam Xian before, to go with you." "Yes," he said softly.


    Xiao Lan agreed and went to get Cui Mummy. Before long, Cui''s mother followed Xiao Lan to the house.


    "Greetings, Eldest Miss." Grandma Cui bowed deeply.


    This mother Cui was only thirty years old. Previously, when the Xie Clan was still alive, she was the personal servant of the Xie Clan. She was very loyal to the Xie Clan and worked very hard for them. After the death of the Xie family, Cui mama proposed to go to the Buddhist hall to pray for the Xie family.


    Ma Cui, please wake up." "Little Yu personally walked up and supported Cui Mama with a smile." "I would also like to trouble Ma Cui to go with me to check out the items in the warehouse and to check out the accounts.


    "This servant understands." Cui''s mother lowered her head and looked at him, following his orders.


    Since the death of the Xie family, Cui mama had very little contact with the other people in the estate. However, Cui mama was rarely around when she was four years old when she passed away. Naturally, the affection between master and servant was deeper than others.


    The group of people arrived at the warehouse and counted the items one by one. The requirements were very strict. They checked every item, every time they entered the house, and every item they spent.


    It took them an entire night to sort out all the items in the residence.


    Everyone saw that things rarely went smoothly, but they were careful and cautious. This added to their trust and respect.


    Mother Liu had been following them the entire time, secretly guessing that the management of the household''s accounts and belongings was originally Madam''s business, but now that it had been investigated more thoroughly, she wondered what Madam would think when she returned.


    Cui mama''s request was not in vain. She had carefully checked the accounts, which were both efficient and accurate. They were indeed the people who served the late Wife Xie back then.


    Less than the political knowledge has begun to manage the house, decisive, swift, greatly satisfied.

 C75

    Inside the Buddhist temple, Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Di were protesting against the hunger strike, and Jing Ci ordered her nuns to ignore them.


    For two whole days, Zhao Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi didn''t have any rice or water to drink. They were too weak and dizzy to even lift up their feet.


    When Master Jing Ci saw that the temperature was almost up, she sent a nun in with a tray of light rice.


    Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yu Qi''s eyes lit up when they smelled the food. They struggled to get up and sit at the table before the nun even spoke. They swallowed the food without caring about the appearance of the prime minister''s wife.


    The little nun stood at the side as she watched coldly, and a trace of a mocking smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing that the two of them had finished eating, the little nun coldly snorted and said, "My two benefactors, how''s the food at the Temple of Truth? Are it still acceptable?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi nodded repeatedly and finally gave in.


    "Yes, yes."


    Fewer than Qi also did not dare to willfully clamor.


    In front of their hunger, the mother and daughter pair finally lowered their heads.


    The nun took the empty bowl and went to report to Master Jingle.


    Master Jing Ci sneered coldly, a disdainful expression flashing across her face.


    "With just this bit of skill, he still dares to try and show off in the Demonic Temple." Forget it, from today onwards, I will continue to let them cultivate arduously. "


    After this lesson, Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Qi no longer dared to show any dissatisfaction. They tidied up the room, ate a light meal, and prayed for blessings. As long as it was an order, they would do their best.


    Master Jing Ci wrote a letter reporting the Zhao mother and daughter''s situation at the Buddhist Monastery.


    Master Jing Ci knew that there were plenty of ways to make Zhao Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi suffer a lot.


    On this day, he personally took the letter to the Prime Minister''s Estate in search of fresh air.


    "Your Highness Sixth Prince, why have you come here today?" After the greeting, his face was cold and his tone did not contain the slightest hint of welcome.


    Rong Gan thought to himself, ''This girl is always treating me as if I''m a distant away from her. Could it be that she really doesn''t have any good feelings towards this prince?'' It was really hard to figure out. However, woman, if you want to play tricks with this prince, then this prince will accompany you to the end.


    The corner of Rong Qian''s mouth lifted into a faint smile, but his eyes were filled with an ice-cold aura.


    "Is it less than Miss seems to be in a bad mood?"


    "Sixth Prince, this subject is retarded. If you have something to say, feel free to say it." He was still very cold.


    Today, he did not know what exactly he had come here for. Thus, he did not have the time to chat with him.


    "I''ve heard that the young miss can manage the Residence of Prime Minister for the time being. How could a stupid person be qualified to do that?"


    Rong Gan took a step closer and stared at Yu Yu. His cold gaze fell on Yu Yu and he felt a sense of oppression.


    Playing along like this with me. Hmph! If it wasn''t because I had transmigrated to the Wu Country, I wouldn''t be wasting my time talking to you.


    Yu Wei boldly looked at Rong Gan. She stubbornly curled her lips and said, "Sixth Prince, it seems like this subject''s actions are still being monitored. This makes this subject very uncomfortable."


    Rong Gan laughed coldly in his heart. This girl was quite sharp-tongued, and always put on this fearless look.


    "This prince has brought a gift for Lady Yu Yu. When she sees it, she naturally feels comfortable." He took out a letter and handed it to Yu Yu.


    The corner of his eye raised slightly as he received the letter suspiciously.


    When he opened it, he saw that it was a letter written by Master Jing Ci of the Buddhist Body Temple to Rong Gan. In the letter, Master Jingzi reported in detail about Zhao Yuanzhi and her performance in the temple. When he saw the Zhao Family''s mother and daughter yield, he could not help but feel a sense of disgust.


    On the surface, however, he pretended to be indifferent and very cold.


    You want to use this letter to gain my trust? If you allow it, then you''ve really underestimated me.


    "Oh? It''s just a letter, this subject is not interested. "


    He pushed the letter back into Rong Gan''s hands.


    You little girl, you really know how to hide your strength. When the mother and daughter Zhao receive their punishment, you should be the most proud of all.


    Rong Qian snorted coldly, "Not to mention Miss, this prince knows that you have meticulous thoughts and must have a plan. Rest assured, you are this prince''s future imperial concubine. No matter what your plans are, this prince will fully support you. "


    "The Sixth Prince has troubled himself. However, this subject has stated many times before that I won''t marry into the palace. The Sixth Prince''s memory won''t be that bad, right? " Yu Yu glanced at Rong Gan and said indifferently.


    This woman was too arrogant. This prince has done so much for you. What else do you want? This prince must obtain your heart from this woman who doesn''t know the limits of the heavens and earth!


    "Miss Yu Yu, since you are so refined, it can''t be that you don''t know how many things this prince has done for you, right?"


    "Sixth Prince, this subject has never asked His Highness for help. No matter how many things the Sixth Prince had done for his daughter, she would not change her mind. Sixth Prince, you should give up on this idea. " Yu Yu creased his eyebrows, not willing to waste any more words as he coldly replied.


    With a sudden change in expression, an extreme cold spread throughout the room.


    As he approached, the chill in his eyes deepened.


    Fewer than the subconscious step back, allowing the dry step to not be allowed to move, forcing Fewer than the wall corner of the wall.


    "Fewer than Miss, don''t forget your own identity. The prince was the adopted son of the imperial concubine, so he had a very high status. With a single word from this prince, you can control a person''s life and death. Don''t force this prince to do something he doesn''t want to do. " The corner of Rong Gan''s mouth twitched as he looked down at the fresh air. His face was cold.


    "You, what do you want?" A chill went up his back.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He sneered in his heart. Woman, so even you can be afraid.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer. He leaned down and whispered into Yu Yu''s ear word by word, "If you don''t marry, the entire Prime Minister''s Manor will be implicated."


    Yu Yu''s body trembled, and the icy cold aura emanating from her body made it difficult for her to see through. Not much more than trying to push it off, but it didn''t budge at all.


    Chu Yu angrily reached out to touch the silver needles on his chest, seeing through her thoughts. He turned his hand around and grabbed her arm, pulling her into his embrace in a domineering manner.


    "Let me go." Yu Yu said in a low voice.


    "You won''t be able to escape from the future Sixth Prince''s consort." She stared into his bright eyes.


    It was so rare that he couldn''t help but feel dizzy. Why was the atmosphere so weird? It was like a wall!


    At this moment, Yu Zheng happened to pass by and saw Rong Qian Ji in his arms.

 C76

    Yucheng was about to speak, but after a moment of thought, he pretended he didn''t see anything, turned around, and left.


    He also wanted to replace Qi with her, but his recent performance had disappointed him.


    Although the eldest daughter had a strong personality and was not easy to control, she was intelligent, well-behaved and had the bearing of a big family. In contrast, her younger daughter was more stupid and ignorant than Qi.


    Although he could control her better if she married into the royal family and became the sixth prince''s consort, with her personality, she wouldn''t cause so much trouble. The Prime Minister''s house would probably be even more implicated by her. It would be better for him to marry the Sixth Prince rather than to consider family relationships and help the Prime Minister in the future.


    Fewer than politics have their own plans, when you see that the dry tolerance of the deep feelings of love, the heart is very gratified.


    Actually, Rong Gan had already heard the sound of footsteps behind him, but he pretended that he didn''t know.


    He knew in his heart that it was definitely because of the political circumstances that he had to witness this scene. He wanted to let the people of the Prime Minister''s Estate know that this was the woman that this prince had identified. If anyone dares to go against her, this prince will not show mercy.


    Yu Yu sensed that there was something wrong with Rong Qian. While he was distracted, Yu Yu immediately grabbed the opportunity to use the silver needle in his hand to stab at Rong Qian again.


    "You still dare to attack?" The corner of Rong Gan''s mouth curled into a sneer as he easily grabbed Wu Yu''s arm and took the silver needle back with his hand. He then put it into his pocket and kissed Wu Yu''s temple lightly like a feather brushing against a feather.


    "Sixth Prince, pay attention to your identity." The sudden kiss made Yu Yu feel helpless. She was startled for a moment before he immediately glared at Rong Qian with a flushed face.


    Rong Qian''s heart couldn''t help but pound. This woman''s face was indeed a bit more charming, giving people an irresistible impulse.


    "This is just a bit of interest that this prince received." With one hand, Rong Qian squeezed Yu Yu''s arm, while with the other, he leaned against the wall, holding Yu Yu in his arms. His aggressive gaze held a hint of playfulness.


    Yu Yu''s face suddenly felt hot. Even her breathing seemed to have quickened as a strange feeling surged up from the bottom of her heart.


    Heavens, could it be that I''m beginning to like this man? Pah! Pah! Pah! It was so rare that I had to quickly throw away this scary thought in my heart. You are truly presumptuous. You actually kissed me without my permission. If this had happened before, I wouldn''t have tolerated you.


    Ai, there was no other way. This was the Wu Country, and I was under someone else''s roof. When would I be able to cross over?


    In his heart, Yu Yu was slightly flustered.


    Looking at her flustered eyes and flushed face, she couldn''t help but smugly smile. Woman, you still dare to say that you don''t have this prince in your heart? From the looks of it, you must be intoxicated.


    "Don''t worry, this prince won''t just abandon someone as close as he is." One day, this prince will welcome you into his household and become your imperial concubine. "


    He wiped the corner of his mouth in a reminiscent way, stared at the fresh face for a moment, then walked away.


    He was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses.


    Isn''t her appearance too overbearing? Why? Why? You can do whatever you want? I don''t care. If you want me to marry you, then I won''t. Let''s see what you can do?


    He suddenly thought of the words that Rong Gan had said. If he didn''t marry him, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate would be implicated. Could this fellow be serious? His heart was in a mess for a moment.


    She still hadn''t found out the cause of death for the Xie Clan. Before that, she definitely couldn''t let this fellow make a move.


    When he returned to his room, his mind was still in a mess. If it was really because of him, then all of the hundreds of people in the Prime Minister''s estate would be implicated. However, if she wanted him to enter the palace and behave in a proper manner, being bound by all sorts of etiquette, that would simply be too frightening.


    She did not want her transmigration to lead her life to such a miserable state.


    Xiao Lan sneaked a peek at Chu Yu, secretly guessing that the eldest miss'' expression was a little off. All along, Eldest Miss had always been calm in the face of events. What was the reason today? Was it because she was a little distracted? Did the Sixth Prince just say something? Did he do something?


    Xiao Lan stood about ten meters away from the pavilion and could only vaguely see two people talking, but she couldn''t hear or see clearly.


    "Eldest Miss, please drink some tea to moisten your throat." Xiao Lan picked up the teacup and handed him a cup of green tea.


    He took it, took a big drink, shook his head, and stopped thinking about anything else. No matter what he does, I have my own ideas.


    Inside the Temple of Fa Jue, Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yuanzhi had had enough. They couldn''t wait to leave this damned place. Although she said ''blessings'', it was actually ''bitter training''. The two of them had only given in for the time being, and as time went on, they found it difficult to endure. In particular, the two of them were tormented by Master Jing Ci in a different way. In addition to praying, they also had to do all sorts of odd jobs. The two of them were used to being pampered, so how could they endure such hardships?


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was afraid that Imperial Concubine Liu and the Sixth Prince would punish her, she would have asked to return home a long time ago. At this moment, she felt so regretful that her intestines were about to turn green. Why did he want to recommend himself to the temple to pray for his blessings? Wasn''t this asking for his life? However, if he wanted to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate, he had to come up with a reasonable explanation, or else not only would she and Qi be unable to escape, but he would also have to be involved in politics.


    "Mother, since you''ve been working all day and eating nothing, when will you have the upper hand?"


    In the evening, even before Qi entered the room, she started to complain.


    Zhao Yuanzhi walked up to her, her face slightly changing. "Qi''er, your mother has thought of a way to get us out of this predicament and back to our residence."


    "Mother, what can I do?" As soon as she heard that, she was overjoyed and her eyes lit up.


    "You only need to pretend to be sick and stay in bed. You think that Master Jingle won''t dare to force us to stay any longer." Zhao Yuanzhi said through gritted teeth.


    She shook her head.


    "Mother, your daughter is still waiting to be married. If this were to be spread out, you would think that your daughter''s body is weak and would affect her future prospects. How about you pretend to be sick, serve your daughter, and show your daughter''s filial piety? Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? "


    "This ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi hesitated. In terms of status and position, the Prime Minister''s wife was superior, and would easily attract Jing Ci''s attention. However, he was afraid that Qi was not as quick-witted as she was and would ruin everything.


    Just as the two of them were discussing, the sound of footsteps came from outside.

 C77

    Zhao Yuanzhi quickly put her finger to her lips, motioning for her to stop talking.


    Yu Di quickly shut her mouth and looked outside the door.


    Zhao Yuanzhi walked over quietly and abruptly opened the door.


    "Fewer than Benefactor." Huian said anxiously.


    "Young Master Hui An?" Zhao Yuanzhi''s expression changed slightly. She wondered if Huian had heard her conversation with Yuanzhi earlier. " What are you doing here? "


    "No, nothing. It just so happens to be passing by. " Hui An''s eyes were evasive, and he was hesitating to speak.


    Zhao Yuanzhi thought to herself. It seemed that this nun had heard the conversation between Qi''er and me. This matter must not be leaked, or else Qi''er and I would have to continue suffering in this damned Fu Jue Temple.


    "Master Hui An, there''s something in my room that I have to trouble you to take a look at." Zhao Yuanzhi said calmly with a faint smile.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Hui An followed Zhao Yuanzhi into the room.


    "Even more than Sir, what do you want me to help you look at?" As Zhao Yuanzhi closed the door behind her, Hui An looked around and suddenly felt uneasy.


    Zhao Yuanzhi stepped forward and pointed at a painting on the wall. She smiled.


    "Master Hui An, I just want you to take a look at this painting."


    "This painting ¡­" Wuan raised his head doubtfully and looked at the painting on the wall.


    Zhao Yuanzhi quietly picked up the vase on the table and threw it at the back of her head as she turned around.


    Huian turned at the sound of the wind, but it was too late. The vase went straight for her head. In a panic, Huian grabbed hold of Zhao Yuanzhi''s clothes and tugged hard.


    The vase emitted a crisp sound and shattered into pieces on the ground. Huian''s eyes widened as his hand slipped off Zhao Yuanzhi''s body. Blood flowed from his forehead, and he fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    "You, you dare to kill me?" Huian spat out a mouthful of blood, twitched a few times, and then stopped moving.


    "Mother, you, you killed, you killed!" Not much more than Qi standing on the side, scared pale, pointed at Huian panic-stricken.


    Zhao Yuanzhi also raised her hands in panic, and for a moment, her mind was in a complete mess.


    "This, this ¡­" Although Zhao Yuanzhi was ruthless, this was the first time she had taken someone''s life with her own hands. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Trembling, she crouched down and placed her finger on Hui An''s nose. Her body abruptly trembled as she knelt on the ground.


    "How is it? Mother, is she dead? " Yu Yu asked with a stammer.


    Zhao Yuanzhi nodded with a dazed look in her eyes. Moments later, Zhao Yuanzhi''s pupils constricted, and her face darkened to a terrifying extent.


    "Qi''er, we need to get rid of this nun''s body as soon as possible. If we are found, we will be in big trouble."


    "But, but mother, how should we deal with such a big person?" She was so pale that she couldn''t even muster the strength to move her arms and legs.


    Zhao Yuanzhi calmed herself down, and her eyes turned cold as she thought to herself.


    "Well, yes, she was thrown into the well in the backyard. "Qi''er, before it''s too late, help mom to get her out of here."


    "Mother, your daughter can''t move her hands and feet." Yu Qi''s body trembled and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Zhao Yuanzhi could not count on Qi, so she told her to wait in the room. She stood up, checked outside, and then dragged Wuan An''s body out to the backyard.


    Zhao Yuanzhi sneaked all the way to the well, panting heavily.


    "You came looking for me yourself, don''t even come looking for trouble with me when you''re a ghost." Zhao Yuanzhi gritted her teeth and pushed Yi An''s body into the well.


    "Splash!" Water splashed out, spraying Zhao Yuanzhi with a splash. She hurriedly dodged. She didn''t even have time to look at the corpse before she walked back in a flustered manner.


    Inside the house, Zhao Yuanzhi hurriedly closed the door and sat on the ground. She placed her hands on her chest and panted heavily.


    "Is ¡­ is everything settled already?" Yu Yu asked with a panicked tone while still sitting on the ground.


    Zhao Yuanzhi nodded with a pale face, struggling to get up.


    "Qi''er, this is not the time to be scared." It''s up to you whether we can leave this damn place or not. Get up, there''s suddenly one person missing in the temple. They''ll find out soon enough. We must leave as soon as possible, or else we will not be able to escape responsibility. "


    Yu Yu Yu shivered and struggled to stand up. She sat down on a chair, picked up a cup of water, and drank all the tea in it in one gulp.


    "Mother, what should we do next?" After a while, Qi Yu''s expression softened and she asked seriously.


    Zhao Yuanzhi gritted her teeth and pondered for a moment.


    "Right now, I can only pretend to be sick for mother. "Qi''er, go and find that old nun Jing Ci. Tell her mother that she fainted and she has to find a doctor."


    Yu Yu nodded.


    Zhao Yuanzhi lay on the bed, pretending to be unconscious. Her scalp had already festered, showing signs of dizziness, but she still pretended to be alright.


    It was rare for Qi Qi to stabilize her emotions and run out to find Jing Ci in a flustered manner.


    Master Jing Ci, my mother fainted all of a sudden. I''m sorry, but I''m still in a coma. She even squeezed out a few tears and started wiping them with a silk handkerchief.


    When Master Jing Ci heard this, his heart stirred. Ever since the Zhao Family arrived at the Temple, they continuously wanted to be lazy. Could it be that they were playing some tricks again? However, Zhao Yuanzhi was, after all, the Prime Minister''s wife. If something really happened at the Temple, she would be held accountable.


    "Fewer than Benefactor, do not panic. This lowly one will immediately send someone to get a doctor to treat you."


    Master Jing Ci instructed her nun to call for the doctor while she followed Qi Jiayi to the side room.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, looking no different from someone who was really sick.


    Not long after that, she rushed into the room and threw herself at Zhao Yuanzhi, crying and screaming in worry.


    Master Jing Ci stood aside and observed the expressions of Zhao Yuanzhi and Qi Yun.


    The nun quickly called the doctor over.


    "Doctor, you have to save my mother." She covered her face with a silk handkerchief and began to cry.


    This doctor also stayed at the foot of the mountain, so he had a lot to do with the temple.


    He put down the medicine chest, placed his hand on Zhao Yuanzhi''s pulse, and tilted it slightly. Suddenly, his expression changed.


    "How about more than Madame?" When Master Jing Ci saw that the doctor''s expression was strange, she hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    "This lady has been poisoned." The doctor replied with a grave expression.


    Master Jing Ci and the other nuns could not help but have their expressions change slightly. Poisoning in the Temple of Fa Jue was not a joke.

 C78

    "Doctor, you have to save my mother. Mother, who was the one who wanted to poison you? Although she knew that Zhao Yuanzhi was faking her illness, she didn''t know why she had been poisoned.


    "Doctor, please prescribe the antidote." Master Jing Ci''s face had already returned to normal. She now had a general idea of what was going on. Zhao Yuanzhi must be up to no good. Nothing could go wrong with the food and water in the temple, and the poison in Zhao Yuanzhi''s body seemed a little too outrageous.


    The doctor was also worried that Zhao Yuanzhi had been sent by a rich family to the Temple to train. He was also worried that she would be in trouble because of this. Thus, she casually prescribed a few sets of antidotes.


    After sending the doctor away, Zhao Yuanzhi was still unconscious.


    Jing Ci swept a cold glance at Qing Meng and said coldly, "It''s not as if you will pray for the imperial concubine''s blessings tonight. The time is right, you should go to the buddhist room now."


    "Master Jing Ci, my mother is unconscious right now. I can''t go on with tonight''s prayer." Yu Di stood beside the bed with a sullen face, staring into Jing Ci''s eyes and turning back to look at her.


    Master Jing Ci''s gaze slightly contracted as she lightly snorted, a trace of displeasure flashing across her face.


    "Benefactor, don''t forget that you didn''t come here to recuperate. The Imperial Concubine''s blessings for every single day must not be lacking, so you better take care of yourself. "


    "My mother is already in such a state, yet you still force me to recite scriptures. Do you still have any humanity left? Tonight, I am going to serve by my mother''s side, what can you do about it? " Shouting, he wiped the tears away with the handkerchief.


    Jingzi''s face darkened, and his gaze turned ice-cold.


    "Even less than Sir. If the Imperial Concubine''s blessings are delayed, will you be able to bear it?"


    "If you insist on forcing me, then just wait to carry my body to the Prime Minister." As she spoke, she glared at Jing Ci as if she was about to commit suicide by smashing into a wall.


    Jing Ci''s heart skipped a beat. If Qi had really committed suicide by smashing into a wall in Fa Jue Temple, she would not have spared him. She could not afford to shoulder this responsibility.


    "Since Benefactor is so insistent, I will not force you." Jing Ci turned around and left with a gloomy expression.


    Yu Yu Qi was finally relieved.


    When everyone had left, Qi could hear Zhao Yuanzhi whispering in her ear, "Mother, it''s okay now. You can open your eyes."


    Zhao Yuanzhi opened her eyes and let out a long sigh. A proud smile emerged on her face.


    "Qi''er, you did very well. I was not wrong about you." This time, that old nun Jing Ci is unable to do anything to us. "


    "Mother, the doctor just prescribed a few batches of medicine, then this medicine ¡­" Even though Qi was pointing at the medicine on the table, she had a troubled expression on her face.


    Zhao Yuanzhi frowned and tapped her forehead with her finger.


    "Little girl, you just finished praising you, and now you''re still not enlightened. You can make medicine now, but you can''t take this medicine. "Let''s do this ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi whispered into her ear, and she nodded.


    That night, Jing Ci couldn''t be at ease. She sent a nun over to watch Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Qi''s every move.


    As Zhao Yuanzhi had told her, Qi made the medicine herself, and then, under the nun''s watchful eyes, she placed the medicine on Zhao Yuanzhi''s mouth. She poured the medicine onto the mattress, her back facing the bed.


    The nun reported that Zhao Yuanzhi had already taken the medicine prescribed by the doctor. Jing Ci nodded slightly and let the nun continue her surveillance.


    The next day, someone noticed Hui An''s sudden disappearance and reported it to Master Jing Ci.


    Master Jing Ci was suspicious. This Hui An had always done things safely and had never left the temple on her own. How could she suddenly disappear?


    She summoned the nuns from the temple and asked who was the last person to see Wuan''an.


    A nun recalled that she and Wuan had met at the woodshed the night before and that no one had seen Wuan since.


    Master Jingzi ordered the nuns to search around the temple, but they couldn''t find any trace of Huian.


    Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yuechan also learned that the temple was looking for Hui An, and their hearts were filled with panic. However, it was no longer possible to transfer Huian''s body. The mother and daughter pair could only silently pray that these nuns would not find Wuan An''s body before they returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    All the nuns tried to find Wuan but failed. Master Jingzi became even more suspicious of the fact that someone must be secretly messing with the temple. However, since there was no evidence, he could only give up for now.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was relieved to see that there was no more activity from Jingzi''s side. She was glad that she and Yuanzhi were quick on the uptake, so she waited for her return to the Prime Minister''s Estate as soon as possible.


    However, an unforeseen event occurred early on the third day.


    On this day, a nun was on duty. She went to the well in the backyard to fetch water. At that time, she also looked into the well and accidentally discovered that it seemed to be different from the past. The nun opened her eyes wide and looked inside carefully, but she couldn''t see what was floating on the surface of the water. The nun stuck her head in and looked carefully. This time, she could clearly see a corpse floating on the water. She was scared out of her wits at that moment.


    "Someone, come! Dead!" The little nun screamed at the top of her lungs. The entire Temple of Law could hear the little nun''s terrifying cries.


    Soon, Master Jingsi came with a few nuns. All the nuns dropped the rope and other tools as they fished out Huian''s corpse from the well.


    By this time, the body was badly bloated and reeking. It was none other than the missing Hui An.


    Master Jing Ci''s face was gloomy. Was Hui An falling into the well by mistake, or was he being secretly harmed? She crouched down and began to examine the body.


    Hearing the noise from the backyard, Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Di were shocked and their expressions changed. Whian''s body was still found.


    "What do we do, Mother? They found out." Yu Rui''s face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was flustered as well. There were only a few people in the temple, so if she wanted to investigate, she would definitely find out who they were. At this point, she could only take the initiative.


    Zhao Yuanzhi gritted her teeth and threw caution to the wind.


    "Qi''er, you have to go to the backyard. At this time, everyone in the temple has gone to the backyard. If we don''t make any noise, it will make people suspicious." Zhao Yuanzhi said in a deep voice after a moment of silence.


    It was rare for her to be more embarrassed than the fact that Wuan An had died in this room that night.


    "Hurry up and go, don''t expose any flaws, or else we will be doomed." Zhao Yuanzhi took Yuanzhi''s hand and patted the back of her hand.


    She stood up and walked to the backyard.

 C79

    When they arrived at the backyard, a group of nuns were discussing amongst themselves. Hui An''s corpse was lying on the ground, giving off a terrible stench. Master Jing Ci covered her nose as she squatted beside Huian''s corpse to carefully examine it.


    Qi walked over and saw the horror in Wuan An''s eyes. She was just about to pretend to faint, but when she glanced over, she suddenly became frightened and changed her mind.


    In her hand was a piece of cloth that had clearly belonged to Zhao Yuanzhi. During the tearing process that day, Huian fought back with all his might. He had taken off a piece of cloth from Zhao Yuanzhi''s clothes and held it tightly in his hand. Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Di were so scared that they didn''t even notice.


    This was the biggest flaw. As long as Master Jing Ci found this piece of fabric and tracked it down, she would be able to find her mother easily. No, this won''t do. What should I do, what should I do? Her mind began to spin faster than it ever had before.


    She bit her lips as she stared at the cloth in Huian''s hand. Her hands subconsciously shook and her face looked a little unnatural. It was useless to fear or evade. If they continued to panic, they would only be able to put themselves and their mother in a more dangerous situation. She decided to face it head on.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and with a cold gaze, he discovered the piece of fabric in Hui An''s hand. This was clearly the material of a mortal''s clothes. Master Jing Ci''s forehead twitched as he swept his gaze over the guests who had come to train hard.


    "Whose clothes are these?" Master Serenity''s gaze was like two sharp knives, and the guests who were being stared at couldn''t help but tremble. They felt a cold aura spread out in their surroundings.


    That piece of cloth had already been soaked in water to the point of changing color. Master Jingsi had always realized where he had seen it before, but he could not immediately recall where.


    All of the pilgrims felt a chill run down their backs when Master Jingle stared at them, and they all shook their heads in panic, saying that it wasn''t theirs. Her heartbeat quickened as she tried to calm herself down before she stepped forward.


    "Master Jingzhi, I, Miss, recognize this piece of fabric." It was even less than when Qi Qi''s voice trembled, as if nothing had happened.


    "Even less than Benefactor knowing who it is?" Master Jing Ci''s gaze swept over and landed on the face that was as fresh as Qi Qi''s. It was as if she was trying to find the answer on her face.


    Jing Ci''s eyes were sharp and terrifying, as if she was going to pierce through the heart of Jing Ci.


    "My mother has this cloth." She raised her voice and said.


    The moment the words left his mouth, he was thrown into disarray.


    "It''s from the Prime Minister''s wife."


    "Is it related to the Prime Minister''s wife?" The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    Jing Ci''s expression also became gloomy. She stepped forward and stared into Qing Shui''s eyes. Her voice was icy cold.


    "Even less than Benefactor. Is Hui An''s death related to your wife?"


    "Master Jing Ci, I only said that mother had such a cloth, but I didn''t say that it was on mother''s clothes." It was better than when Qi met Master Jingle''s eyes and pretended to be calm.


    A look of confusion and inquiry flashed across Master Jingzi''s face as he continued to stare at Qi Yu.


    "What do you mean more than ''Benefactor''?"


    "My mother does have this piece of fabric, but there is also someone else wearing it." She was even more furious than when she thought.


    "Who?" A cold light flashed through Master Jingsi''s eyes.


    "It''s better than saying it word by word to Qi." Fewer than zero. "


    Master Jing Ci was startled. Her expression turned cold and she frowned slightly. Wasn''t that the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, the future imperial concubine of the Sixth Prince?


    This was no small matter, it involved murder. Master Jing Ci secretly thought that this was not something she could handle and be responsible for, so she immediately ordered her little nun to go report this.


    Master Jingzi ordered all the nuns to seal up the place, and then arranged groups of nuns in the temple to watch the scene.


    As soon as he received the news, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Madam Zhao and her daughter had already been sent to the Buddhist temple to train, and had originally thought that they could make the mansion more peaceful. However, she didn''t know why they would cause such a disaster again. There was no need for her to do this to the life of a little nun.


    With a gloomy face, Rong Qian immediately went to the Prime Minister''s Estate to look for Yu Yu.


    At this time, it is rare to see the narration of the story in the study. When he heard that the servant had come to report, the Sixth Prince arrived.


    The two of them walked out of the study to greet him.


    "We pay our respects to Your Highness, Sixth Prince." Fewer than politics, less than men saluted.


    "No need for formalities." With a wave of his hand, Rong Qian entered the study.


    He didn''t know what was going on, so the expression on his face didn''t look good. He felt uneasy and didn''t know what was going on.


    Yu Yu also noticed her expression and didn''t think too much about it. In any case, it was common for the royal family''s disciples to be unpredictable.


    "Just now, someone from the Buddhist Body Temple came. He said that something happened in the temple." Rong Gan sat down, his face cold.


    Yuanzhi''s mother and daughter couldn''t be, could they?


    "May I ask Your Highness, what has happened?" Fewer than political worry.


    Fewer than understanding, inquiring eyes fell on her dry face.


    "Two days ago, a nun of the temple went missing. This morning, someone found her drowning in a well in the backyard of the temple."


    "Ah, is there such a thing?" It was less than political shock. The monastery was named by the imperial government, so the murder was naturally a major event.


    Yu Yu wrinkled his brow and slightly parted his vermilion lips.


    "The Sixth Prince didn''t come just to spread this news right? Is mother and sister related to this matter?"


    "Little miss, this matter is indeed related to the Prime Minister''s Estate. However, the news that came from the temple and is closely related to this matter is actually related to the young miss of the clan." With a cold expression on his face, a cold aura emerged from the depths of his eyes, causing one''s back to turn cold ¡­


    Yue Zhong then activated his [Sword of Purging Devourer] and activated the [Sword of Purging Devourer].


    "Sixth Prince, you can''t speak carelessly." She calmly met his gaze without a hint of fear in her eyes.


    The corner of Rong Gan''s mouth curled into a sneer as his entire body emitted a cold aura.


    "Fewer than Miss, the dead nun holds a piece of cloth in her hand. According to Fewer than Second Miss, you and Fewer than Lady Yu both have a piece of cloth like this. This prince is going to bring you to the Tactics of the Buddha to confront you. "


    Yue Yuyin sneered in her heart. She didn''t want to go, but when she thought about it, she wanted to see how the Zhao mother and daughter would stir up such a ruckus.


    As she dried, Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi arrived at the temple, where they met Zhao Yuanzhi and Yueqi in a side room.


    In front of others, Zhao Yuanzhi was still pretending to be unconscious. However, she didn''t notice that Zhao Yuanzhi''s fingers were moving slightly.


    Yu Yu gave a faint smile and said to Yu Zheng, "Father, it seems that mother cannot bear the suffering of the Sect''s people."


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face changed.


    Only then did he realize that Zhao Yuanzhi was only pretending to be sick.

 C80

    Yucheng''s face darkened and he coughed a few times.


    "Madam, you were the one who agreed to come to the temple to pray. Why are you pretending to be sick now? This is a great crime that has been deceived. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi resented the fact that she had purposely exposed her scheme, and that it was inappropriate for her to act up in front of other people''s eyes. She frowned and covered her head, still feigning weakness.


    "Master, this humble one is indeed unwell, and does not truly wish to flee from the blessings. "All the nuns in the temple are being mean to me and Qi''er, and I have to do chores every day besides chanting scriptures. Master, it''s not that I''m so delicate, but look, when did my hands ever do such menial work?"


    As expected, the hands that he had used to look at Zhao Yuanzhi were no longer the same as before he left the residence.


    He sighed in his heart as his expression eased up.


    "Madam, praying for the imperial concubine is a glorious thing. You should know that this is related to the position of the Prime Minister''s estate in the heart of His Majesty and the Empress. "I''ll be troubling you and Qi''er."


    "Master, I don''t wish to complain, so there is no need for me to do so. Since they had already arrived at the Dharma Will Temple, it was natural that they would sincerely recite the prayers for the imperial concubine. If it wasn''t for what I just said, I wouldn''t have complained to the old master. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi squeezed out a few tears, picked up the handkerchief, and began to wipe it.


    Mrs. Zhao, you pretend to be sick, but instead, you make a mistake. This is truly hateful.


    He glanced at her and saw that she was frowning. Her face was a little sullen, and he could not say anything more. Besides, the sudden murder in the Buddhist temple rarely involved the government, so there was no need to worry about anything else.


    "Madam, do you think the nuns in the temple''s backyard have anything to do with you? This is not a small matter, that piece of cloth is very disadvantageous to you." His eyebrows were scrunched into a knot, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy. Whether this nun was Zhao Yuanzhi or someone else who had killed her, the Prime Minister''s Estate could not escape its responsibility. At this moment, he was secretly regretting his decision. If it wasn''t for the sake of obtaining credit, he wouldn''t have been involved in this mess today.


    Zhao Yuanzhi wiped her tears away with a wronged look on her face.


    "Master, you must believe in me. I came here to pray for blessings, not to cause trouble. "Besides, that nun has never even touched her dead body. How could she do such a vicious thing? Qi''er can testify for me."


    "Father, Qi''er can testify that my mother''s death had nothing to do with that nun''s." Her mother and Qi''er sincerely prayed for the imperial concubine. Even if they had to suffer a little and suffer a little, it was nothing. For the sake of Father, for the sake of the Prime Minister''s Estate, all of these daughters will be able to endure it. " It was rare for Qi to step forward and act like she was very filial.


    It was less than hearing what Qi had said. He was surprised that his second daughter had changed so much in just a few days. He had not expected that she would be like this.


    "Now, a murder case like this has been committed in the temple. It was clearly someone who wanted to frame mother for her injustice. Father, you can''t mistake the slanderous words of a villain and ruin mother''s good name." Not much more than when Qi purposely glanced at Yu Yu. There was a hint of meaning in her words.


    Yu Yu''s expression didn''t darken and he sneered to himself. Qi Jian hadn''t learned anything in the past few days, so her ability to frame someone grew.


    "Qi''er, what do you mean?" Yu Zhengzhi''s heart sank as an expression of doubt surfaced on his face. Then, he asked in a low voice.


    Fewer than Qi lightly frown head, the eye suffused with a bit of tears, picked up the silk handkerchief to do a heartache.


    "Father, there was a human life in the temple. The fabric on the corpse was exactly the same as my mother''s clothes, which caused the nuns to suspect that my mother was involved in the murder, but they didn''t know that my mother owned this cloth."


    Hearing less than Qi said, less than the political face slightly sunken, knowing, less than Qi designated is less than 0. Within the mansion, how could those servants and maids wear the same kind of cloth as Zhao Yuanzhi? Naturally, only the eldest daughter could be a female.


    The expression on her face that was less than political could not help but turn ugly. This was no small matter. In the temple appointed by His Majesty, the murder of a nun was a serious crime. If they really did investigate it, even their lives wouldn''t be saved. At that time, he would be implicated as well.


    "Qi''er, did you really meet her?"


    "How can a daughter lie to her father?" "Mother and the nun in this temple have never had a dispute, how could they possibly have tried to kill her. Among them, there are people who are trying to frame Mother." Father, think about it. Mother has been in the Prime Minister''s Estate for many years and has never had a single mistake. In the past few months, there have been people who have become enemies with their mother, secretly harming her and then framing her. "


    Fewer than the political face also became more and more ugly, Fewer than what Qi pointed to the obvious, is Fewer.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer of ridicule. He remained unmoved and did not try to defend himself.


    Rong Qian stood at the side and looked at the expressions of the men from the Yufu Mansion coldly. He had a rough understanding of what was going on.


    When he arrived at the backyard, he examined the corpse carefully. His expression was dark and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "This nun wasn''t directly thrown into the well and drowned. "Well," she continued, pointing to his forehead, "there''s a very obvious wound. She was hit by a sharp weapon and pushed into the well to create a false impression."


    Master Jingsi nodded slightly. She had found the wound when she examined the body, and she had suspected at the time that he had been killed before being thrown into the well.


    All the nuns and pilgrims couldn''t help but look at each other. Just who was so vicious that they would use such a ruthless method?


    As soon as Qi was in the crowd, her face turned pale and her hands started to tremble.


    Rong Gan guessed that Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Jiu had complained about the poverty and discontent of the temple ever since they had arrived. They had even tried to fight against the prayers and recitation with hunger strikes. Could it be that this was the reason why she had accumulated such resentment in her heart and decided to kill them?


    Although he suspected the Zhao Family''s mother and daughter, he still wasn''t sure about their motive for killing Hui An. Hence, he remained silent for the time being with a dark expression.


    With the murder involved, Shuntian Manor was also involved in the investigation. At the same time, Zhao Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi, who were the biggest suspects, were confined to the temple.


    Rong Gan personally ordered that Jing Zhaoyin Liu Molin should be able to solve the case within seven days, but the case was rarely cleared by the young miss and her wife.

 C81

    Minister Yu could not help but sigh in his heart when he saw how official the Sixth Prince was acting.


    Qi''er had not spoken her words correctly. A crisis was looming over them. While they were dealing with themselves, they should never involve the people of the Prime Minister''s Estate again. With this, it was unknown what kind of waves it would create.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this subject has some matters to attend to." Since the Sixth Prince had already expressed his attitude, as the Patriarch of the General''s Estate, he naturally had to show his stance as well.


    No matter who the murderer was, it involved the people around him. Whether it was his position or reputation, it would affect him greatly.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Qu Gan replied, then said slowly, "This subject''s wife and daughter are both involved in the case. This subject requests Your Highness to give the order for them to be grounded in the temple, firstly, you can ask them about the case at any time, and secondly, you can consider it to save some face for this subject."


    This was a place where political and political efforts rarely went to in order to gain the reputation of the entire Prime Minister''s Estate. However, Yu Di, who was standing nearby, didn''t think so.


    "Father, you can''t do this. If I were to be grounded just like that, news of this matter will spread sooner or later. Do you have the heart to bear it?" While she was still in a state of panic, she tightly pulled on her sleeves that were not much in the political world, and spoke in a very anxious tone.


    She didn''t want to be punished like this, and since her father had doted on her since she was young, he must be doing the same thing now. No matter what, she had to hold on tight.


    "Qi''er, you are now involved in the murder case. The prince has violated the law and is guilty of the same crime as the commoners. How can father guarantee that you will be safe and sound?" Fewer than a political opinion, vaguely a little unwilling, sighed.


    Even if he had the securities in his hands, if he wasn''t careful, it could become a weakness. Therefore, he couldn''t let down his guard even more at this moment.


    "Father, you might say that, but I am the daughter of the Prime Minister. If I am grounded, wouldn''t that be harmful to the Prime Minister''s family?" She noticed that the other party seemed to be wavering a little as she sobbed.


    In the entire hall, one could still hear her ''crying''. It was enough to make people pity her, not to mention the fact that she was someone who had always doted on her so much.


    "But ¡­" When he heard this, he hesitated, unsure of what to do.


    At this moment, a clear voice slowly sounded. "Father, I have a way to find out who the culprit is."


    The voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough for everyone present to hear.


    However, he didn''t know that this was the case, which scared Yu Qiyan a lot. If this matter was exposed, wouldn''t her life be in danger?


    She took the first step and asked in a questioning tone, "Even if you wanted to fabricate a story, you shouldn''t be so deceptive, right?"


    This must not be exposed, or everything will be for naught.


    "Whether I am lying or not, there is no conclusion to this, but why do you look so flustered?" Hearing this, she laughed softly. Only she knew that there was an invisible taunt on her voice. On the surface, no one had noticed anything wrong.


    Her words had made Qi so angry that she wanted to beat him up, but because the time was not right, she couldn''t do it yet.


    she demanded, her voice shrill with impatience. "You''re talking nonsense, and I''m afraid you''re talking nonsense!"


    Her emotions were a little agitated, as if something big had happened, especially in the face of such a rare occurrence.


    The more he spoke, the easier it was for others to feel that something was strange. Some people would come out to talk at a critical moment. After all, it was normal for guilty people to do such things.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not nonsense, it''s lies." Xiao Yu could not help but let out a cold laugh in his heart. However, he did not reveal it on the surface. Instead, he continued speaking. The Temple has spiritual energy, and those who die because of grievances will help the living to identify the culprits and seek revenge on the culprits. Master Jingzi, what do you think? "


    The rest of her words were directed towards Master Jing Ci. This was all thanks to the fact that Xiao Lan usually liked to inquire about ghosts and deities, which was why she was able to use them.


    Master Jing Ci hurriedly echoed, "Reporting to my fellow noblemen, this is indeed the case. Back in the previous dynasty, there was an officer who solved the case through the words of the dead."


    These words caused everyone to be stunned, but they couldn''t find the slightest clue.


    "Who would believe that you''re not just making these up? What is the actual evidence? " As Qi Jian snorted coldly, she became more flustered. On the surface, she seemed to be dissatisfied and kept arguing.


    When he was able to say that he could find the murderer, he had actually thought of a foolproof plan. As for these questions, naturally, they had to be answered.


    "Yeah, you have to have proof, right?" In the end, Yucheng still couldn''t bear to see it any longer. He didn''t look too good, but his expression was cold.


    He had already guessed what would happen at the beginning. However, he didn''t have the time to explain it clearly. He needed to do more to get the last accurate answer.


    At this moment, a slightly cold voice suddenly came from behind him. "Could it be that this prince''s future imperial concubine also needs you to act as her beak?"


    Rong Gan, who had been watching quietly at the side, suddenly spoke. He was wearing a purple robe and looked very respectful. Just by standing there, he gave people a feeling of being weak and intimidating.


    He didn''t say anything just now because he wanted to see how this farce would go. And now, if anyone wanted to question him more than zero, it would undoubtedly be slapping him in the face.


    "Your Highness." When she heard him speak, she naturally stood by his side. Although she was a bit unhappy, she still bowed to him in accordance with etiquette.


    "Your Highness Sixth Prince, your subject doesn''t dare, but your servant will definitely teach his daughter when she acts rashly. However ¡­" It''s true that everything is based on evidence. " Seeing this, he hurriedly explained.


    She was still protecting him even at this time ¡­ Yu Yu chuckled coldly in his heart. The father and daughter were of the same mind. They were truly worthy of being the same kind of people. They were both selfish and protective.


    Since that was the case, then don''t blame her for being ruthless in a moment. She smiled confidently, then looked at Rong Gan, "Reporting to Your Highness, this subject has read some random books. In order to prove whether or not there is spiritual energy in them, I must prepare some necessary things. Only then will I be able to reach the Spirit Seeking Stage and know the identity of the culprit."


    As soon as these words came out, other than Rong Qian, everyone else was shocked. One must know that Wen Ling was going to deal with the dead man.


    Everyone said that the dead were big, so it was hard to avoid them summoning the soul. However, it also seemed to be an extremely interesting thing.


    "Even if you want to find the murderer, you shouldn''t need to go through so much trouble, right?" She was even more nervous than when she opened her mouth.


    She coldly smiled and continued to speak to Rong Qian: "This matter should naturally be handled as soon as possible."


    There were some things that needed to be done quickly, and the longer it took, the worse things to do in the future would be.


    Hearing this, a hint of interest flashed through his eyes, but it was fleeting. He looked at her and said, "Alright, let''s follow your plan. As for the things that you need, just follow the rules of the previous generation."


    His tone of voice was much softer, but on the surface, it was still calm. Perhaps in the future, he would need to spend more time to get to know her.


    "Thank you very much." After hearing this, he was naturally overjoyed, but he still expressed his thanks on the surface.


    "There''s no need to thank each other."


    In the eyes of others, the interaction between the two of them was like a show of affection, and it was in public, yet no one dared to say anything.


    A big power was willfulness!

 C82

    After all, the matter of asking for the spirit was very important. Among the crowd, only a few people had mentioned the matter of asking for the spirit. As such, only she had the right to ask for the spirit.


    "I do not wish for anyone to disturb Wen Ling this time. Otherwise, it is not certain if he will find out who the murderer is." Seeing that everything had been prepared, he spoke to everyone.


    Previously, she was a military doctor and knew about forensic science. Naturally, she had a lot to do with the deceased, but because there were some people here, it was hard to accept an autopsy.


    Thus, she could only find an excuse to avoid this matter. Asking Ling for help was undoubtedly a good excuse.


    "I am also very curious about Wen Ling. Why do you have to leave?" Could it be that there is something shameful?! " Not long after she heard this, she became dissatisfied and questioned him loudly.


    To put it bluntly, she did dislike him a little. If this matter were to be discovered, then the consequences would be unthinkable.


    However, as he spoke, he looked towards Rong Gan, "If there is anyone else present, I might be distracted, unless you want to destroy this time''s spirit ¡­"


    The latter part of her words were self-evident. The implication of her words was that she had someone backing her up. If anyone was still as bold as she was now, they could come over and give it a try.


    It was rare for someone like Qi Qi to step down and fight a prince.


    Although he felt indignant in his heart, he could only grit his teeth and wait. One day, he would definitely return all the grievances he had suffered!


    Without anyone to stop him, it was rare for him to be alone in a room and be examined. The whole process was done extremely proficiently. He didn''t seem like a novice at all. After some initial manipulation, she found that the cause of Wynn''s death was almost the same as what he had said.


    "It seems that someone really wants to kill you. If you are still alive, then let me find out!" Her expression was solemn as she sighed with emotion.


    The tools had been prepared and were quite adept at making light carts. They did not show any signs of unfamiliarity. He noticed that some of the wounds had already started to rot and were emitting an unpleasant odor.


    However, just as she was about to check other places, she accidentally found some minced meat under her nails. Her pupils contracted, as if she had found the most important clue.


    At this moment, someone suddenly walked over and silently took in the scene that just happened. A hint of interest flashed through his heart.


    Such a professional disobedient method had actually appeared on a little girl, and it seemed that she was even more professional than ordinary disobedient methods.


    "Did you find any clues?" He did not stand there for long. He waited until the other party had finished their inspection before he slowly opened his mouth.


    However, because of his voice, he was extremely shocked. Who knew that, when it was a room by itself just a moment ago, a person had suddenly appeared. It was a horrifying scene.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly. Seeing that the person who had come along had regained her composure, she said, "It seems that someone did this on purpose. Look at his fingernails. They were clearly torn off while he was struggling."


    Such a simple and smooth analysis made it hard for people to refute it with other words.


    His words instantly aroused the interest of Rong Qian. However, he still wanted to test his out. There were too many mysteries on his body.


    He lowered his voice as much as possible, as if he was speaking normally, "But you are still a daughter of the prime minister, why did you come into contact with something related to corpses?"


    Without a doubt, there were two possibilities. The first was that someone was impersonating the person, and the second was ¡­ This woman had blinded everyone from the very beginning.


    "What''s this? If we don''t preserve our abilities, we probably won''t be able to survive. " After hearing these words, a peculiar glint flashed across Yu Yu''s eyes. With an indifferent expression, he replied.


    When she spoke, she had a helpless look on her face, but there was also a hint of sadness in her tone. It would be hard for people not to believe her.


    Upon hearing her words, Rong Gan tried to find something out of place on her face, but there was nothing. In the end, he still believed what she said.


    "I originally thought that you would find some professionals to work with you. I didn''t think that you would actually personally take the field." His gaze was still fixed on Hui An''s corpse.


    "Of course, there are some things that must be done personally, which is more meaningful. After all, this matter is related to the Prime Minister''s Estate." Her reply was so faint that no one could tell what she was thinking.


    She had guessed that the murderer was more rare than Qi. As for whether it was true or not, she really needed to use evidence. Otherwise, if she pointed fingers at other people, she might be caught red-handed.


    "I can help." A sudden sentence rang in the room.


    Yu Yu was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted. She didn''t think that a dignified prince like him would actually step onto such an occasion.


    She nodded, raised her eyebrows, and smiled. "Alright, I believe that with your help, I will definitely be able to accomplish twice the results with half the work. After this is done, I will give you a corresponding reward."


    There were some things that were easier to deal with with with with the help of others, especially when they were looking for the murderer. Since there was someone with power, it naturally had many different effects.


    The two stayed in the room for a while before walking out.


    As for why she suddenly appeared in the middle of the room, it all came from her.


    When she arrived at the parlour, she saw Yuqi drinking tea leisurely, but when she saw her, her expression suddenly flickered.


    "You finally came out. I was really worried about you." As soon as Qi saw the man, she became very worried and walked up to him slowly.


    She used the weak yang energy in the spirit room as an excuse, but after making a few insinuations, she entered with a cold face. This little bitch didn''t know what she was doing in there, but the two of them had just come out.


    What was more rare than when Qi was putting on an act like this was to pinch her wrist. It was so fast that if it was combined with a martial arts technique, it would be impossible to tell what he had done.


    "Then I really have to thank you for your concern." He even gritted his teeth as he spoke, but it was obvious that there wasn''t a single wound on his wrist.


    A trace of doubt flashed in her heart, but she quickly let go of her hand. It seemed that she still needed to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    "Why did you suddenly grab my hand? I was almost scared to death by you just now! " A trace of surprise and fear flashed across Qi Qi''s eyes as she looked at his actions.


    Could it be that she had already discovered something?


    "I''m just too excited to thank you." Hearing that, his face instantly became calm, and he slowly said.


    It was too dangerous. If he had been a little bit more anxious just now, he would have been able to get through it easily.

 C83

    As soon as Qi saw Rong Gan slowly walking over, she came up with a plan.


    "You''re bullying me, yet you still say ''thank you''? But look at my hands, they''re all red." She immediately used a flirtatious tone, with an appearance of someone who had been wronged.


    As he spoke, he stretched out the hand that he had grabbed just now. There was indeed a very obvious mark on it.


    "Your Highness, you have to uphold justice for me." Seeing that the other party was indifferent, she could only turn to look at Rong Qian who was standing beside her.


    However, he just stood aside and didn''t even look at her. Instead, he directly ordered the imperial physician, "Since this young lady from the Prime Minister''s health isn''t good, then why don''t you show her?"


    "Yes." When the imperial physician heard this, he immediately responded and walked over to check Liu Ming''s pulse.


    However, after observing for a long time, he discovered that there was nothing wrong with it. Just as he was about to speak, he felt an intense gaze.


    As he slightly raised his head, he received a hint from Rong Qian. Immediately, he seemed to understand something in his heart, allowing him to have some confidence.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, it looks like this young lady is seriously ill and very contagious. There won''t be any problems with the surface contact, it''s just that over time, she might become infected ¡­"


    The imperial physician, under his suggestion, was full of nonsense, but what he said was irrefutable.


    After being immersed in the palace for so many years, if he had no eyes at all, he would have died a long time ago.


    Listening to this from the side made her want to laugh. She had never thought that the other person would actually speak up for her. Furthermore, it was so outrageously done.


    "That being the case, then from today on, let the second lady go to the eastern courtyard of the temple to recuperate before leaving." He gave the order without hesitation.


    As for Yu Yu, he was secretly delighted, but remained calm on the surface.


    As soon as he gave the order, he was immediately caught off guard. He didn''t care what had happened just now and begged for mercy, "Your Highness, this is absolutely out of the question!"


    If the disease that was more rare than Qi was contagious, it would definitely be found out on the spot. After all, there were so many people in the temple, and only Qi''er was sick. No one else seemed to have been infected. Wasn''t it strange?


    Before this, Qi''er had been in good health, but now that the imperial physician checked her pulse, she suddenly suffered from a condition ¡­


    Could it be ¡­ He suspiciously glanced at the Sixth Prince and immediately understood what was going on.


    It seemed like the cause of Qi''er''s "illness" was still on her.


    Yu Yu who was at the side, could not help but sneer in his heart when he noticed the gaze that was usually cast at him from the imperial court. At this moment, he shot a meaningful glance at her. Didn''t he still want her to plead with the Sixth Prince for him?


    However, even if she didn''t mean it in politics, she would still want to be clear about it. She didn''t like people helping him for no reason at all. Especially since she knew what he was thinking, she would definitely not accept it.


    "Your Highness, in fact, my daughter feels that she doesn''t need to go to the temple to recuperate. As an elder sister, I can take good care of her."


    Yu Zheng who was at the side quickly acted as if he didn''t know what was going on and observed the expression on his face.


    "This prince''s future imperial concubine is really virtuous and virtuous. I also believe that in the future you will be even more virtuous and support this prince, right?" Rong Gan smiled and looked over with an unreadable North Korean gaze.


    "Then His Royal Highness means that you won''t let your sister go to the temple again?" He lowered his eyes and avoided answering the other party''s question. Then, he changed the topic.


    If it wasn''t in front of so many outsiders and the government, she probably would have broken out into a rage a long time ago.


    To this, Rong Qian was not angry. After pausing for a moment, he gave an "En" as a response.


    She was so scared that she was covered in cold sweat and had to be supported by the girl beside her to stand properly.


    "Don''t think that just because you begged for mercy for me in front of His Highness, I would have good feelings for you." She was not far from where she was, and she lowered her voice to speak to her.


    What happened just now was obvious. He had planned to torment her for the sake of this little slut. How could she bear with this?


    "If you don''t accept, you can go and report it to His Highness and continue to the Eastern Courtyard to recuperate." He didn''t care about her words at all. Instead, he gave a cold smile and said.


    Just as Qi Qi was about to erupt again, a voice that was less than political sounded. It carried a trace of resentment.


    "Hurry up and thank your highness!"


    After hearing this, only then did she remember that she had forgotten to express her gratitude. She quickly bowed and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. For allowing my daughter to reunite with her family ¡­"


    "It''s all my fault for being so mischievous. I hope Your Highness won''t take it to heart." The expression on his face was much better than when he saw this in the political light. At the same time, he was even speaking some polite words.


    However, he could only give a faint "hmm" in response. This matter could be considered as having come to an end.


    It was rare for Qi Qi to not be happy at all. All of this was caused by this little slut interfering and saying bad things about her in front of his highness!


    Liu Meilin, who was leading his people around the temple just now, came back empty-handed and found out the details of the Wen Ling from his own people, so he braced himself and walked forward.


    "Greetings, your majesty." He saluted in accordance with the rules, waited for Rong to tell him to get up, and then reported to him about his inspection.


    After listening, his forefinger and thumb rubbed against each other, and his eyes fell on Yu Yu''s body.


    Liu Mo Lin muttered to himself for a moment before turning to Yu Yu with a respectful tone, "Eldest Miss, I heard that you were using the Spirit Seeking Technique just now. I wonder if you found any clues?"


    As long as the murderer was found as soon as possible, the case could be set up. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing to keep the corpse alive.


    However, the Sixth Prince wanted him to solve the case within seven days. Originally, he didn''t have a clue, but with the help of this young miss, this matter was much easier to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, my lord. We''ve pretty much found the clues. And after this Spirit Inquisition, I already know what Hui An''s intentions are." Hearing this, it was a very natural answer.


    In order to find the murderer, one had to first find the clue and follow the clue to find the murderer. Only then would there be more evidence and there would be no need to face suspicion from others.


    These words instantly aroused Liu Molin''s curiosity, and he continued to ask, "Then what is the clue?"


    God knows, if he knew the clues, then everything would be easy to deal with. No matter what kind of cat or dog it was, he would be able to find it.


    Even Rong Gan couldn''t help being curious about this. Even though he had already observed her very carefully from inside, he still wanted to see how she would express it.


    "Whian''s soul has told me who the killer is, and it will leave a mark on my arm." He looked at the crowd, and after a while, he said this word by word.


    The whole process was neither servile nor overbearing. It was as if he was the most important person to handle the case.

 C84

    This matter instantly attracted everyone''s attention, especially after they revealed the clues left behind by Hui An''s soul.


    "Have all the female disciples and female disciples of the various prefectures gather in the main hall of the backyard and have Master Jing Ci inspect them." A dignified yet magnetic voice slowly rang out as it commanded.


    His voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone present to hear, and they did not dare to rashly disobey.


    To be exact, this was a place. Some people did not believe in the words of others. After all, their previous notorious reputation had suddenly turned smart. No one could believe it at the moment.


    But there was nothing they could do about it. The right to do so was something they did not dare to disobey, and they had no choice but to obey.


    "This official believes that this time, there will be some results." Liu Mo Lin didn''t have to sigh with emotion, but when he spoke, he looked at the man beside him and spoke.


    It was said that the government was above the other party by three levels. When handling a case, it was inevitable to look down on the other party''s expression. If he didn''t handle the case well, it was very likely that he would leave a bad impression.


    Soon, all the girls and all the other women had arrived.


    A stern voice slowly rang out, "Everyone, check carefully. Don''t miss a single one. You have to know that finding the murderer is the key right now."


    These people were all lined up together. It was quite a spectacular sight, as if they were just picking people. However, since they were all women, the number of people in charge of the prosecution naturally decreased.


    In order to prevent some people from not understanding, she could only say to the crowd, "Other than all the women present, please leave this matter to me."


    The only thing he could do now was to check everything once through. After all, there were some people who might want to find a scapegoat, so he couldn''t let his guard down.


    "Then I''ll be troubling young miss this time." Liu Mo Lin nodded.


    Therefore, after the man left, he started to check on the girl and the other women only because there were no marks on their arms.


    Perhaps it could be said that it had nothing to do with these people. As for the people who didn''t come, there was only one person ¡ª Zhao Yuanzhi!


    She took advantage of the time to go to the inner room, where Yuichi, who was avoiding waiting, was sitting.


    "Have you finished the examination? How about it? What leads do you have? " He asked a series of questions with a nervous expression.


    He just shook his head and looked at him seriously. "They don''t have any marks on them, but I want to see my mother. After all, she''s the only one who hasn''t been examined."


    When she spoke, she went straight to the point without the slightest hesitation. In order to find out who the real murderer was, she had put in a lot of effort.


    "This ¡­" After hearing this, a hint of hesitation flashed across his face. No matter what, he would not believe that she was the one who killed him.


    However, she naturally knew of his hesitation. After all, she had been with him for so many years.


    She looked into his eyes and said calmly, "This matter is related to the case, so I believe that you also want to find out who the culprit is as soon as possible."


    She had tried her best to use a tone close to a discussion. As long as they wanted to find the mastermind behind this, no one would be let off lightly.


    "Then go take a look." Less than politics seems to feel that this is a difficult decision to make, after thinking for a moment, finally compromise.


    In the inner room. Let them sit opposite to one another in politics.


    "It would seem that Your Highness has already planned to do so. However, it would inevitably be stopped by some people." Yucheng slightly frowned, but when he finished speaking, his face was full of worry.


    If this was a success, then it would be fine. However, if it was not a success, then it could very well bring about a lot of trouble.


    "No one can stop me from doing what I want to do." His tone was arrogant, but it wasn''t annoying.


    Unbeknownst to them, their conversation had been clearly heard by someone outside the door.


    It could be said that she had never thought that there would be such a unique idea. One must know that it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to achieve such a thing. Not only did it require a lot of effort, it also required a lot of material resources.


    But if you ignore these things, then you are not a truly far-sighted person. The reason for that was because everyone knew that, after opening the Earthen Taboo, regardless of whether it was in terms of trade or communication with other races, it would all be beneficial.


    "That being said, it''s just that this matter is a bit risky, and there''s no guarantee that it will succeed." In this aspect, it was better to consider thoroughly than politics. Similarly, if he wanted to do something, he had to ensure that everything went smoothly.


    However, when he was talking about the key point, he heard a tiny voice.


    "Who is actually eavesdropping outside? Come out for me!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, full of coldness.


    He hadn''t been caught off guard and had yet to fully react, but because he had accidentally pushed the door just now, he was still found out.


    He restrained his expression and pretended as if nothing had happened as he slowly walked in, "It''s me."


    On the surface, it was still as calm as before, as if nothing had happened.


    The heavens knew that she didn''t do it on purpose, but because she was too engrossed in listening, she lost her center of gravity and accidentally pushed open the door!


    "What are you doing out here?" As soon as he saw her, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Logically speaking, they shouldn''t have kept anyone alive when they heard such a secretive person, but if they heard her footsteps early in the morning and knew that she was the Sixth Imperial Concubine that they had yet to meet, then what would they care?


    "This subject believes that Your Highness has a good view of the issue of the naval ban. However, now that it is more important to find the murderer, I hope that Your Highness can accompany me to take a look." Even after hearing these words, his face was neither humble nor haughty as he went straight to the point.


    Some things had to be fought for. If one did not fight for them, then there was a high chance that all opportunities would be lost.


    "Yun''er, how can a woman like you keep a mouth shut about matters regarding the imperial government!" After hearing his words, Yu Zheng suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs. Once the royal family was involved in this matter, it was very likely that it would bring trouble to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    He wanted to give a good lesson on the common materials, but he was interrupted all of a sudden.


    "Don''t be too excited, my lord. I am this prince''s consort, and am worried about my own matters. Isn''t that my duty as the consort of a prince?" "Let''s go, let''s go with Ou''er for the time being." A complicated look flashed across Rong Gan''s eyes, but when he spoke, his tone was light, causing Yu Ren to be unable to tell if his words were true or false.


    Despite his indulgent words, he gave her a warning glance and left the small hall with her.

 C85

    With the guarantee of tolerance for those words, things would be much easier in the future.


    "Are you sure this is the last clue you''re looking for?" As he was leading the way, he suddenly heard a few words coming from behind him.


    It was slightly different from before. Although it might be different, there seemed to be something more.


    "Please be at ease Your Highness, the women we have found so far do not have any leads, and the only person who has not been able to find anything is my daughter''s mother." A strange look flashed past his eyes as he quietly said.


    "I hope it is as you wish." Rong Qian looked at her deeply and said.


    There was a moment of silence, followed by a flash of light as he watched the two of them talking in close proximity.


    What the hell is going on in that gourd of yours...


    With the identity token following them, they naturally would not be obstructed.


    The guards did not stop them, but watched them enter respectfully, further confirming the importance of power.


    At this time, it was already dark. When they arrived at the meditation room, their footsteps paused, and they turned to Rong Gan, "Your Highness, could you please step out of the way for a moment?


    "Alright, then I''ll enjoy the moonlight and tea outside. When you''re all done, come back and tell me the results." Even if he didn''t say anything, he was planning to wait outside. He turned his body to the side, waited for Yuichi and Yuichi to enter, then strolled to the small pavilion in the yard.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the room, Zhao Yuanzhi did not know what was going on outside, nor did anyone tell her.


    This was also something that was rarely given to a guard. If the guard wasn''t prepared for it, he would be able to find the mastermind in one fell swoop.


    Zhao Yuanzhi heard a knock on the door. She was hoping someone would give her a message, but then she turned to the door and shouted, "Who is it?"


    Due to being bedridden for too long, his voice was clearly lacking in vitality. The people outside did not answer, but simply continued to knock on the door.


    Could it be that the person who sent the message was here? Zhao Yuanzhi frowned and opened the door.


    When she saw that they were all familiar people, she finally let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Isn''t the old master in front? "Why ¡­"


    "There are a few things I need to ask you. After you answer the question and make sure there are no mistakes, I can openly bring you back." When he looked at her, there was no trace of a sigh.


    "Since that''s the case, I will definitely speak without reserve. I will speak without reserve." "A flash of surprise passed through Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes as she realized that she was barely following him, but she quickly retracted her gaze." "But why didn''t I see Qi''er?"


    She hated him to the core. Qi''er was obviously going to identify this little bitch, but why was she fine? That Qi''er ¡­ Did something go wrong?


    After seeing the expression on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face, she smiled leisurely and said softly, "Mother, sister she has been sent to another meditation room and is now locked up. Although my daughter had already pleaded with His Highness, in the end, for some reason, His Highness suddenly changed his mind and locked her up. "


    Of course, things were not as she said, and Yu Zheng was also silent, allowing her to test him with half-truths.


    The surprised look on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face pleased Yu Yu. It seemed that her trick of luring the snake out of its hole had worked quite well.


    He just hoped that the outcome would be more satisfactory.


    "This... What was going on? "Why is Qi''er locked up by His Highness?" Zhao Yuanzhi started to panic, and she, who was already weak, felt even more dizzy.


    She didn''t understand. The person who should have been arrested was standing here perfectly fine while her daughter was locked up.


    "It is said that Master Jingzi asked Master Huian about the spirit of the murderer. It was Huian''s soul that identified the murderer''s arm as having traces, and coincidentally, her little sister has a scratch on her hand ¡­ When His Highness was present, he immediately ordered her to be locked up. "


    Her tone was filled with regret, and when she mentioned the matter of her soul, Zhao Yuanzhi''s expression suddenly changed, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "Impossible!" How could Qi''er have a wound on her arm? "It''s obviously ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi was also extremely agitated. She covered her mouth, afraid that she would say something that she shouldn''t, and held her tongue.


    "What is it?" Yuanzhi took a step forward and stared into Yuanzhi''s eyes, her tone sharp.


    Zhao Yuanzhi knew she had misspoken. That day ¡­ It was true that Huian had scratched her arm that day, but why was it Qi''er?


    "Master, I mean to say, Qi''er is not the murderer. Qi''er is definitely wronged. Please be fair to Qi''er!"


    Her reaction was fast. Yu Yu sneered, then slowly sat on the chair beside him, "The mother loves the sister, the daughter understands, and believes the sister is innocent, so we came together to ask the mother, to see how the scratches on the sister''s arm came from, if not, even if the father wanted to help the sister get away with it, there''s no reason."


    Yuezheng nodded slightly and leaned back a little, showing an expression of complete approval of his words.


    A murder case was nothing compared to a small matter in the inner chamber. Naturally, he had to be careful.


    "Master, you have to save Qi''er. This has nothing to do with her. I have never seen that scratch before. There must be some kind of misunderstanding." Zhao Yuanzhi seemed to lose her head for a moment as she saw the situation unfold. She grabbed the corner of Chu Yuechan''s shirt, which was still fresh in his hand, and fell to her knees.


    "Is it really just a misunderstanding?" asked Yuanzhi, who was sitting right in front of her.


    "Master, I can guarantee with my life that Qi''er is not the murderer!" Zhao Yuanzhi immediately vowed.


    She lowered her eyes and gently smoothed the wrinkles on her dress with her fingers. As Zhao Yuanzhi had said, the fact that Qi was not the culprit seemed to fit her own speculations. The culprit could only be Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Presumably, Zhao Yuanzhi had been raised in a noble house and had suddenly arrived at the Buddhist temple. Naturally, she could not stand so many rules and regulations. With her personality, it was not impossible for her to kill a girl.


    After all, if she dared to attack the eldest daughter of the household, what else wouldn''t she dare to do?


    However, this time, Zhao Yuanzhi was really going to die because of this.


    Yu Zheng''s face showed an expression of reluctance. After a deep sigh, he looked in Yu''er''s direction and said, "Xiao''er, help your mother up. She is very ill. Let''s rest for a while first."


    Seeing the hidden meaning behind the gaze of the government, the government immediately understood what was going on. She stepped forward and helped Zhao Yuanzhi to her feet.


    Just as she was about to support Zhao Yuanzhi, her hand brushed against her sleeve, and the sight of her under it caused him to widen her eyes in shock.

 C86

    Without the slightest hesitation, Yu Zheng raised his hand and slapped Zhao Yuanzhi in the face. The "pow" sound was especially abrupt at that moment.


    The sound was loud enough to make one feel how angry he had to be to use such force.


    "You''re making a ruckus. The entire Prime Minister''s Hall has been disgraced by you." Yu Zheng was so angry that his whole body was trembling. The veins on his forehead were popping out and his hands were aching.


    The way he looked at her was no longer gentle. He must have misjudged her in the past, which was why he had taken a fancy to a woman like her!


    As for Zhao Yuanzhi, she was completely dumbfounded. Her eyes widened as she asked, "Master, what did I do wrong?"


    Clutching his right cheek, the scorching pain continued. However, when he looked at the other party, he found it hard to believe.


    It was obvious that she had not expected him to treat her like this. Could it be that he had already discovered something? However, this idea was quickly denied. It was impossible.


    Yu Yu looked at him coldly from the side and even the corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. However, in the next second, he revealed an extremely surprised expression as he asked: "Huh? Why is there a wound on your arm? "It''s a bit similar to what Hui An''s soul said."


    With these words, even if he didn''t want to arouse suspicion, it would be difficult to do so.


    As expected, even the government replayed the entire incident in their minds. Apparently, they never thought that the murderer would actually be someone close to their bed!


    He suddenly flung the items on the table onto the ground, and angrily shouted, "Snake, scorpion, vile woman! You are the murderer. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi knew what was going on right away, but pretended to be innocent on the surface. "Old master, don''t tell me you don''t know about my character?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t know about the Ascendant cultivators earlier on, she would have believed her words because of the other party''s innocence.


    Unexpectedly, on the road, he had been told the truth about the spirit.


    Moreover, he was talking about the marks left on the arms of other women, and it just so happened that they didn''t have any trace of it, yet they appeared on her body. Even if they wanted to make people not suspect them, it would be a little difficult.


    "You still have the face to say what sort of person you are? After so many years, even though I''ve treated you so well, how did you repay me?" Yu Zheng''s eyes were gloomy to the extreme, he was almost hysterical as he cursed loudly.


    He shouldn''t have married her back then, and it wouldn''t have led to so many consequences.


    "Even so, you can''t frame me so easily!" Zhao Yuanzhi couldn''t help but raise her voice, hoping to keep it hidden.


    Faintly, there was a gaze that was always on her. When she raised her head to look over, she only saw a mocking gaze.


    "Take a look at your wound. Didn''t you get scratched by Hui An?" After hearing this, he suddenly let out a cold laugh. He then pointed at the wound on her arm and said, "Your wound can''t fool people."


    The way he looked at Fang Xingjian was as if he was looking at an extremely unfamiliar person. However, there was even more pain in his eyes.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was obviously feeling guilty when she spoke, but she still tried her best to defend herself. "Heaven and earth can tell, but who can prove that the spirit inquiring was real? Not to mention, the soul can actually speak ¡­"


    On one side, Yu Yu Yu was watching from the side, she wanted to see what kind of excuse the Zhao Family would come up with when the evidence was presented in front of them.


    "You still want to quibble until now ¡­" It was more than politics closing their eyes, refusing to look at each other.


    Even though they had been together for so many years, it seemed as if he had never seen her heart clearly. It turned out that he was also someone who did not care what tricks he took. In fact, after killing someone, he did not hesitate to blame it on others.


    When the truth was revealed, it was useless to argue any further. Instead, it would easily lead to disaster and lead to a miserable end.


    Zhao Yuanzhi took a deep breath and admitted, "That''s right. I killed her, but I couldn''t do it. If I didn''t kill her, then ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted in an instant.


    "You don''t need to say anymore. You''ve already thrown all your face away, but when you made this decision, you should have thought of the consequences." The moment he opened his eyes, he was filled with killing intent.


    "Master, I have my reasons for killing, please listen to my explanation." Zhao Yuanzhi was still trying to justify herself, all in order to make him believe her.


    However, no matter what she said, the other party remained indifferent and did not give any response.


    Yu Yu watched from the side and naturally knew that it was better than politics. He didn''t dare to make a decision. After all, he had been a man with a pillow for so many years.


    Thus, she took the initiative to open her mouth, "I say mother, there are some things it is better for you to admit openly. But since you''ve already killed someone, do you think you''ll be safe?"


    With this incident, no matter who it was, it would be hard for them to let it go!


    Now that the killer had been found, the only thing left to do was to see if they were brought to justice. However, Zhao Yuanzhi was cunning, and she might even be able to escape unscathed.


    "Old master, I only did that because I have my own difficulties. Please believe me. For the sake of our many years of friendship, can you please not send me to the government?" Zhao Yuanzhi ignored him and continued to plead.


    This was her last chance. If she wasn''t careful, she might end up in jail, and she didn''t want to!


    "If you can''t take responsibility for what you have done, then why did you kill someone by mistake?" It was obvious that he wanted to make Zhao Yuanzhi suffer.


    Silence!


    It was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    As for Yuanzhi, she was still deep in her thoughts. She could hear Zhao Yuanzhi''s wails echoing in her ears. When the truth was revealed, perhaps she hadn''t even made it in time.


    "Father, this is a very important matter. Please think about it carefully." Seeing that the other party seemed to be wavering, he quickly reminded him.


    Whether it was to protect others for personal gain or to hand them over, it was not the best result.


    As for how he was going to deal with it, it would depend on whether he was still concerned about kinship or if he was looking for a way to resolve it.


    "Right now, the imperial court is considering the situation of the inner chamber. If this matter were to be exposed, then our Xiang Fu will become the laughing stock of the clan. Didn''t you say that you had difficulties?" "Go ahead." After pondering over it for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes as if he had made a decision.

 C87

    If this murder had affected the Prime Minister''s reputation, then the prestige that he had maintained for so many years would have been completely destroyed.


    However, if he were to hand it over, perhaps he would gain a good reputation and exterminate his wife righteously. However, his heart would be uneasy.


    "Since father has already told you to tell him the truth, then you should just tell him the truth." It was rare for them to push each other on the side. It was obvious that they were trying to urge them on.


    She wanted to hear if the other party would continue to make up a bigger lie.


    If there wasn''t a better reason, then she would blow up the matter. At that time, she would definitely know the reason why her own mother died.


    "I ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi hesitated when she said this.


    If he told her the truth, it would implicate his own daughter. But if he did not, he would ruin his own reputation by killing someone.


    "Why are you hesitating? Could it be that your problem is that you can''t say it?" Yuelun snorted coldly as he looked at her with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    If it was before, he probably would have trusted her unconditionally. But now, it seemed that it had been fed to the dog.


    Furthermore, he was still outside. As long as he walked out of this door, he would definitely let him know!


    "No, master, I really have my own difficulties." Zhao Yuanzhi was also very anxious, but she had yet to think of a good reason to repeat herself.


    She couldn''t say that it was because she had pretended to be ill in order to leave this place that Huian had overheard her. That was why she had accidentally killed someone!


    Unbeknownst to her, the more she was like this, the more impatient she became. "If you have something to say, say it. I don''t have that much patience."


    If it wasn''t for his consideration for the relationship between husband and wife, he would have long since sent her to the government. It was better to exterminate the kin than to cover the culprit.


    Seeing the other side so anxious, she couldn''t help but to feel amused. It seemed that even if the dog was anxious, it would still jump over the wall.


    "I can see that your so-called difficulties were nothing more than because you were dissatisfied that Hui An had discovered your secret, which was why you killed him." He didn''t want to see the other party pass the test so easily just because he was pretending to be pitiful. Thus, he began to make wild guesses.


    Every time she spoke, she would take a step forward. Zhao Yuanzhi was also forced to retreat step by step, as if he didn''t know what she was trying to do.


    "If you want to speak then speak. Why are you so close to me?" When Zhao Yuanzhi could no longer retreat, she glared at the young man in front of her with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    Actually, it was very close. If she hadn''t seen it in the vicinity, she would have thought that it was she who had heard the story, not Huian!


    "I was only guessing, Mother, why are you so flustered?" He slowly walked forward and deliberately dragged out the last syllable.


    The atmosphere that was created was like a ghost, causing people to be unable to avoid the truth.


    "What are you talking about? Master, don''t believe her. " She tried to defend herself, but found that her eyes were cold and unwavering.


    "Go on." Instead of answering her, he looked at her.


    He really did not expect so many things to happen behind the scenes that he could not see. The most vicious woman''s heart was indeed correct.


    "What I didn''t expect was that just as you were enjoying yourselves, Hui An suddenly appeared. Since you didn''t want the matter to leak out, you had no choice but to kill him." Yu Yu nodded his head and continued speaking. There was a smile on his face, but it did not contain a trace of warmth.


    Rather than saying that he had no other choice, it would be more accurate to say that the other party killed him out of a guilty conscience, just to prevent the matter from being exposed.


    At most, it was just for his own selfish desire.


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked at the man with anger and shame, and her eyes were filled with hatred as well. ''Damn you little b * tch, if you weren''t here, I''m afraid the old master would have trusted me long ago.


    Putting aside the eye contact, there were actually a lot of things that began to change in succession. He never would have thought that the other party would be so stingy with his gaze.


    "If this is your problem, then you have truly insulted the ''trouble''." Zhao Yuanzhi''s face was slightly contorted, and the veins on her forehead were popping out.


    He had done many wrong things in his life, but he had never regretted it as much as he did today.


    "Master, all of this was forced upon me. I didn''t want to do it like that. In fact, it wasn''t like what she said. It was because Huian wanted to spread rumors about the Prime Minister''s Estate that I was able to kill people." Zhao Yuanzhi was forced to admit that she had witnessed the incident, but she did her best to create a good image for herself.


    No matter what she said, the other side just ignored her. Apparently, she was completely disappointed in her.


    "In order to protect the reputation of the Prime Minister''s Hall, I better die." Suddenly, something flashed through Zhao Yuanzhi''s mind, and in the next second, she crashed into a pillar not too far away with a face full of grief and indignation.


    At this moment, Yucheng seemed to have realized something and quickly blocked her, causing her to crash into his body. He frowned as his life could be considered to be safe for the time being.


    "You''ve really troubled me. I was also thinking of a way, but why are you so muddle-headed!" He frowned, his head aching.


    If this matter could not be resolved quickly, then not only would the reputation of the Prime Minister be lost, but the position of Prime Minister might also be lost as well.


    "Father, I have a way. I will definitely make you satisfied." Just at this moment, a clear voice slowly sounded.


    There was a hint of confidence in his tone, as if once used, it would have an effect.


    "Tell me about it." When Yu Zheng heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. He suddenly began to wonder what the method was.


    She glanced at the disdainful Zhao Yuanzhi, but didn''t get angry. Instead, she said, "If we succeed in this, there won''t be any flaws. However, if someone insists on destroying us, then I can''t guarantee that there won''t be any mistakes."


    The murderer would have to pay with his life if he was caught, but once he escaped, it meant that he would temporarily be able to escape danger.


    Zhao Yuanzhi took the opportunity to say, "Master, at the moment, I''m the only one who can save my life. As long as I have a scapegoat, I''ll be fine."


    However, Ye Xiao could tell from her tone that she was still rejoicing.


    If he could find a scapegoat, he would not be sentenced to death, but there would be another bad guy who was still alive in this world.


    Stubborn, he was dead set on it!


    Yu Yu sneered in his heart, looked at the other party''s face, then turned his face away, the corner of his mouth curving into a disdainful smile.

 C88

    He had done so many evil deeds, and now he wanted to be blamed for them. Zhao Yuanzhi was at her wit''s end.


    Jieyu sneered in his heart and calmly looked at Jieyu.


    Anyway, he had already told her everything, and the evidence was right in front of her. She believed that politics was not a man who cared about nothing but women.


    "Ha!" You really do not change your dead nature! " She glared at Zhao Yuanzhi with eyes filled with rage.


    Back then, he had been blind in his eyes, which was why he had taken a fancy to such a heartless woman! This woman ¡­ How come he didn''t die of illness?


    Now that he was really sick, he could save some face for the Prime Minister''s family.


    "Master, I think this idea is the best. As long as we have a scapegoat, no one will know that I killed people. This way, our family will be able to get rid of it!" Zhao Yuanzhi was still as stubborn as ever.


    Yu Yu suddenly laughed, "Mother, I guess that''s why you told me you wanted my sister to frame me."


    "It''s not much of a surprise for them," Luo Yuan said, looking even more furious than before. He kicked Zhao Yuanzhi to the ground. "You!"


    But now, even if he killed Zhao Yuanzhi, he had to find a way to solve this problem. He knew better than anyone else in the world. He sighed helplessly and looked at Yu Yu Yu, "Hey, you said you have a way. Tell me about it."


    The cleverness and decisiveness she displayed just now had made her believe in him.


    He had not expected that his daughter, whom he had neglected before, would suddenly have such a huge change.


    He sighed and said, "Father, daughter doesn''t dare to say another word now. When mother is free, then I will hate her and want to harm me. That would be terrifying just thinking about it."


    Zhao Yuanzhi had been kicked so hard that her stomach hurt and a layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She looked like she wanted to tear her apart.


    This little slut was doing it on purpose. He first gave others hope and used a way to resolve the matter as a reason. However, in reality, he had only made the other party feel a sense of empathy.


    In a flash, he was able to find a solution that was beneficial to him. This little slut really did want to retreat with her mother. They were both slut!


    She was so angry that she almost had internal injuries, yet she was unable to retort.


    For the first time in his life, he stood on the opposite side of the crowd.


    "That''s fine too. What do you want to do? I will support you. It''s time to settle some of the matters in our house." When he spoke, his face was calm, as if he had already decided to give up on someone.


    As he spoke, his tone started to sound different from before.


    Then, he stepped forward and respectfully bowed to Yuchang, "Your daughter thanks father. The Sixth Prince has been waiting outside for a long time. Why don''t we go out first?"


    Yuanzhi thought of what she had done and took a deep breath. Without even looking at her, she walked straight out of the meditation room.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was about to go crazy. She struggled to get up, trying to hold on to the edge of her clothes, but just as her hand left the ground, she fell back to the ground with a thump.


    Even though it was less than political opinions, she didn''t feel happy at all. After all, she had only proven her innocence by relying on her own abilities. What was there to be happy about?


    "Mother, don''t worry. Now that my sister is recuperating in the meditation room next door, I will definitely ¡­" "Take good care of my sister." She leaned close to her ear and lowered her voice to a whisper that only the two of them could hear.


    There was a note of defiance in her tone, but it was rare for her to leave politics completely, so she could only be angry and not say anything.


    You just wait and see! She was feeling indignant and indignant in her heart, and the hatred in her heart gradually increased as well.


    After they had left the house, they looked at her with an expression that was filled with guilt.


    All these years, he had treated her as if she was nothing. She must have suffered a lot in the palace.


    However ¡­ He sighed deeply again and said sadly, "Oh, I made you feel wronged, but don''t worry, I will never let this happen again."


    Her performance today was really very similar to the person at the bottom of her heart. For a moment, he didn''t know if it was a good or bad thing to let her display the same intelligence and agility as an old friend in front of everyone ¡­


    After all, there were still many things he needed to deal with. It was also because of this incident that he finally understood the thoughts he had hidden in his heart.


    Perhaps, he still couldn''t let it go.


    It was rare to see emotion on his face, only to realize that there was even a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. He had always treated others seriously, and rarely revealed such emotions.


    It seemed like this was a chance.


    "Father, your daughter knows what you''ve done, but ¡­" Your daughter still wants to know some things from the past. When your mother left, your daughter was still young, could it be that there was really something that your daughter couldn''t know? "


    Unexpectedly, when Zheng heard her words, he immediately became excited, "The dead are already dead, you know, what''s the use?


    In any case, he still wasn''t willing to tell her the truth.


    However, the more it was like this, the less likely it was that he would want to know.


    "Your daughter isn''t willing to accept this." There was a hint of emotion in her voice, but more than that, it was determination.


    "At that time, I didn''t want to mention it again. If you really want to know, there''s another tomb outside the city that your mother is living in, so you should take a look when you''re free."


    He then calmly walked in the direction of the pavilion in the courtyard.


    Looking at his back that was barely visible to the public, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but reveal a bitter smile.


    This could be considered as a compromise!


    The main wife, who was much younger than her father, already had her own grave, but outside the city, there was another grave ¡­ What was the secret behind all this?


    However, there were more important things to be done.


    Seeing that politics was already at peace, she stepped forward.


    "How is it?" Seeing her approach, Rong Qian cast a probing gaze at her.


    "Your Highness has already guessed it. There''s no point in asking so many questions." Fewer than a smile.


    She believed that even though she hated Yuanzhi to death in her heart, she believed that he would rather understand her life himself than let this matter be known.


    Even Rong Qian couldn''t help but laugh. He had always been cold and arrogant, how could he show such an expression? "The people sent by this hall have found a girl named XunCi with a burn on her arm." Why don''t you go and see if she''s the killer? "


    She raised her eyebrows, her eyes filled with doubt. Even though he was still doubtful about the matter, he revealed a relaxed expression.

 C89

    This was too much of a coincidence. Zhao Yuanzhi had just mentioned that she was looking for a scapegoat. She didn''t expect to see a girl with a burnt arm as soon as she came out.


    If I''m not wrong, this should be a scapegoat.


    "How could this be?" Yu Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his tone of voice was clearly somewhat hurried.


    His dry expression became playful. The woman didn''t ask about the situation but about the development of the situation. Apparently, she knew something.


    However, even if he knew, it wasn''t anything special.


    Previously, he was doing business because he was involved with her and didn''t want her to carry such rumors with her.


    Now that all the clues had proven that she was not the killer, the matters concerning the others only needed to be dealt with on a large scale.


    However, if it wasn''t for this woman, he wouldn''t have cared about this matter.


    "That''s the truth. Do you think there''s any other reason?" He took a step closer and spoke condescendingly.


    "Since Your Highness said it was like this, what can my daughter say? Is it useful?" Her delicate face was extremely tight, and she did not give in at all as she looked at Rong Gan.


    Seeing that she didn''t have the slightest bit of fear on her face, her eyes also turned cold.


    When the two of them looked at each other in a stalemate, Fresh Breeze suddenly coughed lightly and said, "Your Highness, since you have a clue, why don''t you go take a look."


    He was a little frightened by the lack of attention. Who else in the capital would dare to speak to such a cold-faced prince like this?


    However, the Sixth Prince did not seem displeased by this ¡­. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    The three of them returned to the back of the hall. The people of Jing Zhao Yin and Liu Mo Lin had already captured Nian Ci. When they went over, the people of the magistrate court were preparing to send Nian Ci away.


    "My lord, please wait a moment!" He was originally walking behind Rong Gan and Chu Yu. However, when he saw the scene, he immediately stood in front of the bailiff and spoke to Liu Mo Lin.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel that the situation was looking for her. It was fortunate that she hadn''t brought the person with her, otherwise, she would have been wronged to death.


    She really couldn''t send an innocent person to his death.


    "The murderer has been found, does Eldest Miss have anything else to say?" When Liu Mo Lin saw the person that arrived, his eyes flashed with a trace of doubt.


    As the person in charge of the security of the capital city, he usually dealt with numerous cases, so he was able to see through some of the problems in this case.


    It was obvious that Huian''s death was related to the people in Yuzhou. This girl who had suddenly appeared was undoubtedly a scapegoat that someone had come up with to protect someone.


    This was something that anyone with a discerning eye would know the moment they saw it. However, why did this young miss suddenly stop him?


    "Huian''s soul did tell me that the person with the mark on his wrist was the murderer, but there are some things that I should ask you clearly." Yu Yu stood calmly in front of the bailiff and said as he reached out his hand to grab Nian Ci''s wrist.


    His sleeve was pulled back and there were indeed marks of burns inside. Moreover, it was obvious that it was a new injury because there was a bit of blood seeping out from the wound.


    "Eldest Miss, I have been wronged. Please help me!" Nian Ci pleaded.


    Her plea immediately attracted Liu Meilin''s rebuke, "If you are wronged, then why did you not burn earlier or later but instead got scalded by the tea?"


    Yu Yu glanced coldly at Liu Mo Lin, this reason was pretty wrong.


    This was like saying, why did a murderer not kill others but instead wanted to kill you? It was as if you had done something wrong ¡­


    Moreover, it seemed as if they were willing to let the scapegoat they found die for them ¡­ Or perhaps, there was someone else who pushed out Nian Ci?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look around her.


    The girls and women in the back hall watched the scene with glee or lowered their heads, afraid that it would affect them.


    It was rare to know that Neanderthal was not the murderer. If he had to sacrifice an innocent person in order to protect Yuanzhi, what difference would that be to Yuanzhi''s despicable methods?


    "Lord Liu, can you let me ask her a few questions?" She took a deep breath and asked Liu Mo Lin.


    Liu Mo Lin was obviously a bit hesitant, and he quickly looked at Rong Gan. This young miss was the future grand concubine of the Sixth Prince. If her luck was good, she would be a great benefactor in the future. However, this case ¡­


    Only after holding the teacup did Liu Mo Lin dare to reply, "Of course you can, but first miss please hurry. We still need to return to Shuntian as soon as possible. If I confess earlier, we can end this case as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Liu. It will definitely not take up too much of your time." Of course, he was able to understand the hidden meaning behind Liu Mo Lin''s words.


    After returning to the prison of Shuntian, what awaited Nian Bing was only the result of a feint.


    Rong Gan kept a sullen face, coldly watching what was happening. He really didn''t know what other tricks this woman could pull.


    Yu Yu glanced at the crowd and then bowed towards Rong Qian, "I invite Sixth Prince, Lord Liu, and Master Jing Ci to come with me."


    This was a Buddhist temple, and also a Royal Temple. In addition to Buddha at the front, the back of the hall naturally also offered up other divine seats.


    When Master Jing heard this, her body couldn''t help but stiffen. He saw it more clearly than he could see it, and silently remembered it in his heart.


    With a cold demeanor, he looked around, leaving behind the people in the back hall. With Liu Meilin leading the way, they went to a side hall.


    Under Guan Yin''s lotus seat, there were six or seven rows of neat porcelain dolls. In front of every doll, there was a lotus lamp burning day and night.


    Seeing that everyone had entered, he pointed to a small doll and slowly said, "Your Highness, please take a look. The truth is right here." Everyone looked in surprise towards the direction of her finger. They discovered that there was a crack on the doll she was pointing at!


    "This is ¡­" He did not know where he was or why he kept so many children. Moreover, he had a strange feeling the moment he entered.


    "Eldest Miss, this is just a shrine to a dead child. Even if there is a crack, what does it have to do with this case?" Liu Mo Lin''s face was at a loss, his gaze towards Yu Yu had a trace of dissatisfaction in it.


    "Not only is it a crack, but there is also blood on her head." He was still as relaxed as ever, and his gaze landed on Master Jing Ci.


    After a moment of silence, Rong Qian lowered his eyes and went up to check for himself. He found out that it was exactly as she said, and that the red mark was especially obvious.


    When did this woman discover this thing? Rong Gan seemed to have already guessed what she wanted to do, and couldn''t help feeling a bit scared.


    With such meticulous care, just how many things did he not know about her?


    Although he knew it in his heart, he didn''t immediately expose it. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. "So what?"


    "It was this kid who killed Whian." Yu Yu''s eyes were suddenly cold as he looked at Nun Jing Ci, and said with a faint voice.

 C90

    Upon hearing this, Master Jing Ci''s eyes immediately became frantic.


    Yuchan frowned, and could not help but reprimand Yuchan, "Nonsense, this is just a shrine doll, how can it hurt someone so much?" Since Shuntian has already found the culprit, why did you have to stop him in every way?


    If she really found the murderer, why did she have to go through so much trouble?


    "Father, please listen to what Master Jing Ci has to say."


    "Eldest Miss, I really don''t know why you said that. With the protection of the Scholar Guan Yin and the protection of these gods, how could they possibly kill? "It must be about mercy killing. Didn''t Hui An''s soul already point it out ¡­"


    When she spoke, her words were clearly flickering. Everyone looked at Master Jing Ci with a strange expression.


    Especially Liu Mo Lin, his brows directly knitted together.


    Even if Eldest Miss was wrong, there was no need to be so agitated!


    At this moment, even though he could have discovered this earlier from Jing Ci''s performance, he had already made up his mind from the bottom of his heart that Nian Ci was the murderer, or rather the best candidate for the murderer.


    He stood there quietly, but his eyes were still fixated on Yu Yu''s body.


    In just the time it took for an incense stick to burn, two suspects had already appeared.


    However, one was already dead, while the other was still alive. It was rare to know that, although the current situation looked very strange, who told the people of this era to be so superstitious about ghosts and gods?


    After Master Jing Ci finished speaking, the rear hall immediately sank into silence.


    "Master Jing Ci, my daughter has something that she doesn''t understand, please dispel her doubts for me." After seeing the panic in Master Jing Ci''s eyes, Yu Yu Yu deliberately waited for a moment before asking.


    Silence was a kind of torment for someone who was guilty of something. After suffering, people would reveal even more flaws.


    "May I know what is the meaning of Eldest Miss''s question?" Master Jingsi only felt his eyelids twitch before he braced himself and replied.


    "Master Jing Ci, what do you think? Is it a serious crime to slander someone to death, or is it a serious crime to cover up adultery?" As she spoke, she looked in the direction of the Divine Doll.


    As soon as these words were said, not only did Master Jing Ci''s face turn incomparably pale, everyone else in the room also widened their eyes in shock.


    "What are you talking about, son? Master Jing Ci is the director of the temple, how can you talk to the master like this? " It was less than politics when it began to scold it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s to find out the truth, then naturally, I will ask whatever you have to say." His voice was very calm and he didn''t sound surprised at all like the others.


    He was neither arrogant nor impetuous, he was calm and dignified. This was a character that a prince had to have. This point was especially obvious to Rong Qian, who even did better.


    Indifference, arrogance.


    His ability was outstanding, the ministers in the imperial court would either be afraid of him, or they would respect him.


    Even less than politics. Regardless of whether it was Liu Meilin or anyone else, they didn''t have the guts to retort the moment Rong Qian spoke.


    Master Jingzi no longer had his usual calm demeanor. She knelt on the ground with a thump, silently praying to herself over the Buddha.


    She lowered her eyes. She now deeply felt that she had the right to have it in her hands. It was a very pleasant feeling. Even though he had been in the army at that time, he had befriended many of the sons and daughters of nobles and witnessed the life of the privileged class. However, none of them possessed the power to make others yearn for them.


    However, she also knew that when a person obtains something, they have to lose something at the same time. Seeing this, he could only sigh in his heart. He could only say that his ambition wasn''t here.


    "Thank you for the high regard, Your Highness. Please be at ease, I will definitely let everyone see this matter." She thanked him and said she was looking at him, but he gave her the feeling that she didn''t see him at all.


    His face darkened by the infrequent indifference.


    At this time, Yu Yu Yu had already turned around, and asked Jing Ci in her slow voice, "Master Jing Ci, I know you are proficient in Buddhist mantras, and you have also managed the Temple of Truth for many years, but you can''t let an innocent person die because you want to protect the Temple''s reputation, right?"


    Master Jing Ci abruptly closed her eyes, a pained expression on her face.


    She didn''t say anything, but continued, "Master Huian should know more about the miscarriage than Master Jing Ci."


    With this said, everyone in the room revealed an expression of surprise, and even Rong Gan slightly frowned. However, he immediately revealed a meaningful smile.


    Things were becoming more and more interesting. It was only now that she revealed the matter of Huian''s pregnancy. She had already planned to use this matter as a trump card in her hands.


    "Why did you say that?" Since our sect is mainly focused on cultivation, doesn''t that mean that you''re going to ruin our temple''s reputation? "


    When Master Jing Ci said this, her eyes flickered with a panicked expression. Even if they were outside, the seven-year-old could tell that she was lying, let alone the fact that everyone present were elites.


    Yu Yu Yu sneered and walked over to Master Jing Ci. He stared into her eyes and said, "This memorial tablet worship for the miscarriage of Yi An''s child. Could it be that I made up this last name? Master Jing Ci, if you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask the other people in the temple? ""


    Once he said that, the atmosphere in the side hall became quiet again.


    Actually, it was all thanks to Xiao Lan''s help that she knew so much.


    She had asked Xiao Lan to look around the temple when she went to check on Huian''s corpse. She hadn''t expected that it would be useful at this time.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Meilin, who was listening attentively to the conversation, suddenly guessed, "So ¡­" "Huian felt that it was a god''s hint, so he jumped into the well to commit suicide?"


    This story sounded ridiculous, but after a moment of deep thought, he suddenly agreed, "That''s right, His Highness also said before that there was a wound on Master Hui An''s head. Presumably, that''s the reason."


    Yu Yu didn''t want to laugh when he heard this. It was all thanks to Liu Mo Lin''s astuteness. His words were half true and half false, and he actually followed through with it.

 C91

    Looking at this scene, Rong Qian lowered his head in silence. Although he didn''t say anything, everyone in the room looked in his direction from time to time.


    Liu Meilin saw that his words were not refuted by this cold-faced prince, and could not help but feel lucky in his heart.


    He knew that as long as this matter did not involve the royal family or anyone else in the family, no matter how absurd the conclusion was, as long as it held a few points, he could be considered as having made the wrong decision in this case.


    Since this young miss didn''t agree to use the scapegoat prepared by others, then it was in line with her intention. Using suicide wasn''t a bad way to put it.


    But... The Temple was a royal temple. Since it was like this, it would take a lot of effort to preserve the reputation of the temple.


    Master Jing Ci''s heart could be said to be dead at this moment. It was obvious that Jing Zhao Yin and the Prime Minister had already believed the words of this young miss. Furthermore, how was it that this young miss, who was raised in a room and had never set foot in the Fabian Temple, found out about the matter regarding Hui An?


    "Eldest Miss, you''re talking about ¡­"


    "Master Jing Ci, at this point, you''re still unwilling to speak the truth?" Seeing that Master Jing Ci still wanted to explain, she smiled slightly and interrupted before she could finish.


    Right now, Nian Ci was still tied up by the bailiffs outside. The longer the matter dragged on, the more rumors and rumors would spread in the future.


    Besides, she didn''t want to waste her time on this.


    "Someone, suppress Jing Ci." Rong Gan didn''t speak for a long time. The first thing he said before he opened his mouth was to capture him.


    "Sixth Prince, Eldest Miss, please forgive me!" Jing Ci panicked again when she heard that she was going to be taken away. She had originally thought that as long as she did not admit it, the reputation of the Temple would be preserved. She also could not let the Temple of Law ruin its reputation in her hands.


    However, as the abbot, if he was really imprisoned in Shuntian, not only would his reputation be ruined, so would his reputation be ruined.


    She smiled in a less than relaxed manner. In fact, if she had allowed herself to remain silent, she would have used the name of Liu Mo Lin to capture Jing Ci. He hadn''t thought that someone here would actually have a tacit understanding with him.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Who had a tacit understanding with him?


    Now that she had already asked the most important questions, she yawned lightly and then reported all the crimes to Rong Gan, asking Liu Meilin to continue interrogating her.


    She believed that as a government official, Liu Mo Lin''s eyes were bright and his heart was bright. He would surely be able to come up with a perfect ending.


    Under Liu Mo Lin''s interrogation, the whole story was quickly sorted out.


    It turned out that the male guests of the mansion had become familiar with Hui An when one of the capital''s nobles came to offer incense. The two of them soon became together, and four months later, it was a misfortune to see that Emil was pregnant.


    After this man heard about it, he went and humiliated Hui An, then there was no more news of him.


    Later on, when Master Jingle found out about this, she made Huian drink medicine and abort it to protect his reputation as a temple." However, he didn''t want to fight. Something like that actually happened after that.


    She also clearly saw that on the doll spirit tablet, there was indeed a red mark on the doll''s right arm, and there was a clear crack on the doll''s head.


    Could it be that Hui An really committed suicide? Her expression gradually became doubtful.


    "Filtering the Buddhist sacred land is simply unforgivable!" After listening to Hui An''s confession, Rong Gan suddenly closed the lid of the cup in his hand. The originally quiet hall became even quieter due to the crisp sound of the clinking of porcelain.


    Jing Ci was scared to the point that her face was covered in sweat. She hurriedly pleaded in grief, "Your Highness, it was because I was worried about the reputation of the temple that I was so muddle-headed and did not report it. Please forgive me!"


    With a cold face, Rong Qian ignored Jing Ci''s plea and focused on the banana tree outside the window. As a prince, he didn''t make a sound, and as for the both of them, they didn''t even care about adding fuel to the fire.


    Seeing this, Master Jing Ci suddenly gritted his teeth and crawled in the direction where it was still fresh.


    "Eldest Miss, I heard about your kindness when I was outside of the mortal world. I hope that you can plead with His Highness to save the girls in the Buddhist temple!"


    Actually, it wasn''t surprising that Master Jing Ci was so excited. It had to be known that the temple wasn''t a disgrace to know about the matter of Huian by himself. That involved the good name of all the girls in the temple.


    Besides, if the emperor knew about it, who knew what would happen if he got angry?


    He had not expected much from the case, but he had never expected that Master Jing Ci, who had been so benevolent, would end up like this ¡­ She did so with all her heart, even going to the extent of falsifying her reputation and making an innocent person lose his life.


    However, as a prince, shouldn''t such matters be dealt with properly? After all, this was a Royal temple, could it be ¡­ Who is he?


    She did not even look at the Master Serenity kneeling in front of her. Although she was crying, she did not cause much sympathy.


    Instead, her gaze landed on the man in the middle of the hall ¡­


    The tall figure was still the focus of everyone''s attention in the dark hall. With his status, if he was unwilling to show mercy, the ugly matter of Hui An''s secret relationship would not be able to be covered up.


    As if noticing that his gaze had stopped on himself, Rong Qianyu''s sword-like eyebrows raised and his sharp gaze instantly met his gaze.


    Their gazes intersected like sparks and flint, as if they understood each other''s intentions even less.


    Just like Master Jingzi had chosen to kneel before him without hesitation, everyone in this great hall knew that they were the future sixth imperial concubine. If she was the one who asked for mercy, they would at least give her some face.


    This favor from the Temple of Fa Jue was naturally owed to her.


    The bright-red eyelashes slightly lifted, retracting her gaze. Her red lips slightly parted as she said, "Master Jing Ci, the masters here will naturally know about this case. This matter cannot be solved by me."


    After he finished speaking, he moved his feet even more. He then moved two steps backwards as light as a feather. The corner of his skirt didn''t even move an inch.


    She had no interest in accepting the debts of others.


    Hearing this, Jing Ci was stunned. She couldn''t help but look over and only felt that this young lady of the Prime Minister''s Palace, Feng Rong, who had the most expensive status, had an unfathomable depth to her face. Jing Ci was in charge of managing the huge Temple of Truth, so she was naturally not someone to be trifled with.


    Hearing this, he immediately turned towards the direction that was less than Zheng and Liu Molin.

 C92

    "It''s better than Lord Liu or Lord Hui An to do such an ugly thing. Jing Ci Ben no longer has the face to plead again and again ¡­" "But, but ¡­" Silent Tzu had said it several times already, and it was rare for him to wave his hand and interrupt her.


    Even if Jing Ci did not say anything, it would not be enough to put her out of the picture.


    He secretly glared at Chu Yu, then cupped his hands towards Rong Qian and said, "This subject knows that the Sixth Prince''s eyes can''t be rubbed away. It''s just that this shameful event happened at the Temple of Law, where the death of a young nun is small, the imperial family''s face must not be sullied. Please reconsider, Your Highness! "


    No one could understand the meaning behind his deep black eyes.


    Yu Zheng shot a glance at Liu Meilin, who was standing to the side, and signaled him to open his mouth and say a few words of persuasion.


    Liu Meilin stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Yu Yu, respectfully saying, "Your Highness, this humble subject supports the Prime Minister''s words."


    His cold eyes roved over his body, and his mouth curved in a vague smile.


    "I''ll listen to what the two sirs have said."


    With a wave of his sleeve, he left.


    He hadn''t wanted to spread the case, but she had drawn the line between the two of them with a single sentence.


    What a rare sight! As a girl from the same family, she knew some methods of autopsy. The more mysteries she had, the more he needed to find out.


    But she didn''t realize that she was paying too much attention to him.


    Fewer than this, in the storm that Zhao Yuanzhi had created. In the meditation room where Zhao Yuanzhi lives,


    "I''m not going home!" Zhao Yuanzhi leaned against the headboard of the bed and said, "Qi''er is going to stay at the Temple to pray. I don''t trust her to stay here alone."


    Yu Zheng frowned as he looked at the sallow Zhao Yuanzhi. He could not help but feel a surge of disgust.


    He had only thought that Zhao Yuanzhi had some ulterior motives in the inner chamber, but he had never thought that she would have the guts to kill someone.


    As he thought about it, his tone of voice was laced with anger, as he berated, "You did such heinous things! Do you still have the face to stay in the Temple? If it weren''t for the fact that you are still the wife of the Prime Minister''s wife, what qualifications do you have to speak here? "


    "I ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi was flabbergasted, her eyes darting back and forth. Suddenly, she saw Yu Yu standing beside her.


    She leaned slightly against the table. She had an unruly look on her face, but the air of elegance around her made her look like a vulgar woman.


    She didn''t say a word, but Zhao Yuanzhi saw the mockery in her eyes.


    "Yes, but do you want to call me Mother?" Zhao Yuanzhi felt even more indignant after feeling guilty and infuriated. She raised her hand and pointed at Yu Di as she spoke quickly and urgently.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I''m her mother, and I''m very ill right now. It''s only right and right for her to help me." Zhao Yuanzhi''s hand was tightly clenched inside the quilt. Ye Zichen stared at Yu intensely. She''s not comfortable, and it''s better than nothing!


    Yu Zheng could not help but feel a surge of anger. He raised his hand to try and hit Zhao Yuanzhi in the face.


    If it weren''t for the fact that you''re so magnanimous, Zhao Yuanzhi would have disgraced the Prime Minister." And she was the one with the highest status, the 6th imperial concubine who had not yet passed, with a status that was even more noble than the 6th imperial concubine who had consented to it ¡­ How could this woman not know what was good for her?


    However, this dynasty was led by filial piety and served their mother well. If they were to refuse, the reputation they would have spread would not be pleasant.


    Fortunately, she did not intend to shirk her responsibility. Her lips curled up, and with a calm tone, she advised, "Father, do not make things difficult for us. This is our daughter''s responsibility, and now we are still outside, why are we letting others watch?"


    As her hand was about to land on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face, she suddenly heard something. The woman''s face was also in a state of illness, but there was also a moving look on her face. However, there was something dirty behind this face, so he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Just take care of yourself!" After leaving behind these words, he resolutely flicked his sleeves and left.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    Zhao Yuanzhi heaved a sigh of relief. It was all because of this little slut just now. If it was her earlier, she definitely wouldn''t have lost control of himself like he did earlier.


    Her gaze was fixed on Yu Yu Yu, and she asked suspiciously, "... "Why did you agree so quickly?"


    What do you think?" She gave a faint smile, fixed her cold eyes on Zhao Yuanzhi and said, "You''re my ''mother'' after all ¡­" You and I may have our grudges, but I don''t want to have a mother who has a reputation of killing people.


    That was half true and half false. Since the cause of her death had yet to be investigated, how could she bear to make Zhao Yuanzhi act like a wicked woman so early?


    "Don''t you dare bring this up again!" Zhao Yuanzhi''s tone became even more urgent. "Master said this has nothing to do with the Residence of Prime Minister, yet you''re still trying to pull this on us!"


    Her delicate eyebrows slightly raised as she chuckled: "Even if you can escape the punishment of the law of the Wu Country, who doesn''t know that this life is in your name?"


    "I heard about it ¡­" If you don''t find a creditor for this kind of wronged soul, you won''t easily be reincarnated. " He lowered his voice even more and casually made it up.


    "There is always someone who owes more than he owes ¡­" Since there was nowhere for her to go, she could only follow the villain who had killed her. How did she die? She must get her revenge on that evil person''s head until she thinks that her grievances have been satisfied. Only then will she let this matter rest! "


    "How did Hui An die? I was right, wasn''t I? First I was killed by a sharp weapon, then I was pushed into a well and pretended to commit suicide.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face turned pale. She didn''t know if she had the ability to perform an autopsy, but after hearing what she had done to Huian''s death, she couldn''t help but feel extremely nervous and terrified. She was involuntarily drawn towards that frightening tone of voice.


    "Don''t you ever go near the well again... "If I see red water coming from the well, I''ll surround you ¡­" He suddenly raised his voice and said in a frightened tone, "Then take out a pair of bony claws and grab your feet!"


    Ah!" Zhao Yuanzhi screamed, clutching her ears and trembling. "You little slut! If you keep on playing tricks on me, I''ll go and tell your dad!


    Zhao Yuanzhi was obviously frightened by the lack of food. When the women came in to help her pack her things, she still looked as if she were in a daze.


    When he got back to the mansion, he didn''t even bother to take a look at Zhao Yuanzhi''s yard. Instead, he went straight to his study to rest.

 C93

    Zhao Yuanzhi, on the other hand, did not forget to put a lot of effort into it even after she had recovered her spirits.


    Now, she seemed to be at the end of her rope. Most of the food in the mansion had been taken away, and even more than half of the maids and wives had been replaced. When it was still fresh, she was always on the lookout for trouble. Even the maidservants at the side couldn''t stand watching on.


    It was just a few simple sentences, but Zhao Yuanzhi was already angered to the point of death by it.


    "Mother, the water in your cup came from the well at the Temple of Buddha. The doctor said, who else should I use to prevent the medicinal properties from being damaged?"


    Ah!" I want to see the old master!


    As soon as he returned from court, he was invited here by Senior Servant Liu, who was standing next to Zhao Yuanzhi, crying and making a ruckus.


    He patiently listened to Zhao Yuanzhi''s complaints. He already had a sullen expression on his face, which made his expression even gloomier. He didn''t believe a word Zhao Yuanzhi said.


    What?! She had used the words of the gods and ghosts to scare her. Even if something like this happened, she still deserved to be punished!


    With the incident at the Temple of Fa Jue and his eldest daughter''s performance, he had no choice but to look at her again. As for the person beside him, he could not simply use the word ''disappointed'' to describe him.


    "Enough, look at you. Do you still have the bearing of a lady of the House of Generals? You were humble and submissive, even though your background wasn''t that great. But what about now? "He is arrogant and despotic. If it weren''t for Qi''er and the honor of the Prime Minister, do you think you could have come back?"


    Every word he said was filled with coldness. This was an emotion that Zhao Yuanzhi had never experienced before.


    And at this time, standing at the side and leisurely watching this good show, Yu Yu''s heart was clear. If it weren''t for her painstaking planning, she would have never known about the political situation, whether as a father or as the head of the family, that Zhao Yuanzhi was still putting on an act.


    "Master, I ¡­" "I''m not like this, it''s all because of you ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi''s face was covered with tears. Her beautiful face was twisted by the pain and hatred from her illness. Where did all that beauty come from?


    "Even now, are you still fighting against me?" At this moment, a strong sense of disappointment emerged from Yu Zheng''s heart. He gritted his teeth and turned around with his hands behind his back, not even sparing a glance at Zhao Yuanzhi. He then instructed the maidservants and grandma standing by the door, "Men, madame is very ill and delirious, please serve her well. If you want her to behave like today, you won''t have to work in this mansion anymore!"


    The maidservants outside knelt on the ground and quickly answered.


    Yu Yu couldn''t help but be surprised. She hadn''t expected that the reaction that was less than political would be so huge.


    However, his thoughts changed and he could understand his thoughts. Zhao Yuanzhi was born into a poor family and had become the wife of the prime minister''s wife. The difficulty and suffering that had to be endured in doing so was not something that an ordinary person could imagine.


    Not much more than the political need to trust her to have the status she has today.


    However, it was rare for him to clearly see this woman whom he doted on and trusted in his heart was actually so hypocritical and vicious. How could he not be disappointed?


    "Master, I know I was wrong. I will never have a hard time with Eldest Miss again." Zhao Yuanzhi suddenly realized what was happening. Why did I lose my composure just now when I was standing in front of my backer?


    It was rare for her to be able to say anything more clearly than political words. Saying that she was severely ill meant that she would have to rest in the courtyard for a very long time. How could a delirious person appear in front of everyone? As for how long it would take, even she wasn''t sure.


    No, she absolutely could not do this!


    It was rare for politics to ignore her words. He looked over at her. His eyes were complicated, and he couldn''t tell what he was feeling. He might feel guilty, he might be surprised, he might feel fatherly, but he was still not a responsible father.


    "Xiao''er, it''s because your mother is very sick that she is blabbering. After that, you don''t have to say anything. You should rest in the yard during this time."


    He spoke slowly and calmly as he saluted and thanked him. Only after receiving permission from the government did he bring his maidservants back to his wutong garden.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was so angry at her own courtyard that she almost went crazy. However, she couldn''t do anything about it. She was so angry that she passed out again ¡­


    With an attitude rarely seen in politics, the atmosphere in the mansion changed once again.


    As rumors of Zhao Yuanzhi spread, the people in the audience became more respectful towards her. They all felt that the lady from the Prime Minister''s Estate was truly terrifying. She could actually do so many heinous and heinous things.


    One day, while she was flipping through a travel book in her room, Xiao Lan suddenly came over and whispered a few words into her ear.


    Seeing this, the servant girl serving the tea at the side knew that her young miss had something to say to Xiao Lan in private, so she left with a meaningful glance.


    "Are you saying that Jing Zhaoyin has already closed the case against the Hall of Justice?" Yu Yu asked with a calm expression.


    "Yes, Master Hui An killed himself ¡­"


    Suicide, he thought with a cold smile. If he hadn''t proven his innocence, the end result might have been suicide or murder, but the actual meaning was completely different.


    Judging by her attitude towards Zhao Yuanzhi, she knew that if she did not have the ability to find the culprit, she would most likely end up like Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "Miss, someone from the palace came. He said that Imperial Concubine Liu invited Miss to the palace."


    While Xiao Lan and Yu Yu were whispering something in the house, a servant girl suddenly reported to them.


    Imperial Concubine Liu? Xiao Lan and the other maidservants attended to him. After changing clothes and dressing up, they entered the palace carriage.


    The path to the palace was already very familiar. In less than an hour, her carriage had already arrived at the Imperial Palace''s West Flower Gate.


    In Imperial Concubine Liu''s palace, she naturally saw Rong Qian. This unpredictable Sixth Prince was really lingering like a ghost.


    Salute. Greetings. After a series of complicated etiquette, Imperial Concubine Liu held onto a fresh hand, letting her sit next to her.


    She seemed to have gotten used to this kind of closeness, as she sat down obediently with her head down.

 C94

    "Child, the matter with the Buddhist Monastery has truly caused you to suffer." It really is like an aunt''s concern for her niece.


    "Empress, don''t worry. This subject has already gotten used to it." Knowing that Imperial Concubine Liu cared for her from the bottom of her heart, her tone couldn''t help but carry a trace of sadness.


    Who wouldn''t want to come all the way here? But what was going on with the original owner?


    "Yun''er, don''t worry. I know you''ve suffered a lot before, but it won''t happen again. "Don''t worry. Then, as long as I am here, whether it''s a rumor or someone else''s ulterior motives, you don''t have to worry about them." Imperial Concubine Liu''s words showed her absolute support.


    He felt a little touched. As long as he treated her sincerely, she would feel it very keenly. Furthermore, she would not disappoint the sincerity of others.


    "Empress, thank you so much ¡­


    As for the matter at the Temple of Fa Jue, he had already told Imperial Concubine Liu about what had happened. Concubine Liu was afraid that these words would bring back some unpleasant memories, so she didn''t mention the case at that time.


    Of course, she could understand what he meant. She also felt a burning gaze on her.


    Without even thinking about it, he knew who the owner of this gaze was.


    Let it dry.


    He sat down in a nearby chair, and when he looked at her again, her eyes lit up even more.


    Yu Yu''s expression turned cold as he retracted his gaze.


    It wasn''t hard to guess what this man was thinking, but he would probably be disappointed in the end.


    When Imperial Concubine Liu saw the two of them looking at each other, she thought they already had feelings for each other. She could not help but smile in relief.


    "His Majesty has been busy for a long time, not having stepped into the harem for the government affairs of the previous dynasty." His Majesty had been busy for a long time, not having stepped into the harem for the government affairs of the previous dynasty.


    When Yu Yu heard this, his heart suddenly tightened. If he refused, this would be a good time!


    "Mufei, don''t worry. Your son will definitely comfort your son. I won''t let her feel wronged." Just as he was about to open his mouth and refuse the marriage, Rong Gan suddenly spoke up.


    This man was clearly doing it on purpose! The hand hidden in the sleeve was tightly clenched. When she looked at him, her gaze was so cold that it could freeze one ¡­


    The smile on Imperial Concubine Liu''s face grew wider. At this moment, she started coughing violently.


    "Mufei, invite Imperial Physician Wang over to take your pulse again." Rong Gan stood up from his chair and was about to turn around to instruct the servant girl guarding outside the hall.


    "No need, no need ¡­" Imperial Concubine Liu quickly waved her hand to stop her, then tightly held onto the fresh air. After she had recovered some of her breath, she weakly looked at her and said, "I was just having a cold by chance, so I won''t leave Miss Yu in the palace."


    A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. This time when she entered the palace, she discovered that Imperial Concubine Liu''s complexion seemed to be much weaker than before.


    "Then let this son send Miss Yu out of the palace." When Rong Qian saw that the officials and palace maids had already brought in medicine and washed themselves in a copper basin and a handkerchief, he knew how inconvenient it was for him to be here, so he said this.


    Imperial Concubine Liu nodded, then reluctantly shook hands with them. She acted as if nothing had happened, allowing the two to leave the palace first.


    On Vermillion Bird Street, the Prime Minister''s carriage slowly moved through the bustling streets.


    He rarely rode in the same carriage with Rong Gan. Although the carriage was quite spacious, it felt like it was capable of drying. Even the surrounding air became cramped.


    "That day in the Buddhist temple, why didn''t you use the person this prince prepared?" Just as she was leaning against the wall and closing her eyes to rest, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly rang out.


    Yu Yu opened his eyes and saw Rong Gan''s intimidating eyes staring at her.


    In truth, he didn''t have the heart of a saint. He had been in the army for dozens of years, so he naturally knew that wolves had to eat meat.


    However, there were some things that she still could not accept. For example, in order to protect the so-called honor of the Prime Minister, one had to sacrifice the life of an innocent person. She could only understand the concept of sacrificing her own people for the greater good.


    "My daughter appreciates the Sixth Prince''s good intentions, but doesn''t he have a better solution in the end?"


    "Lady Yu, are you prepared to accept my offer with a single sentence? Are you going to repay me with that?"


    Back in the Buddhist temple, he remembered that she had said she wanted to thank him.


    Yu Yu could clearly see the faint mocking expression on Rong Gan''s face, so he lowered his eyes slightly and looked at him seriously a moment later.


    "Your Highness seems to be worrying about the opening of the ocean ban, right? Although my daughter isn''t intelligent, she has some foolish opinions regarding the opening of the ocean ban. I wonder if Your Highness is interested in listening?"


    These words were said modestly, but the tone of her voice gave people a feeling of certainty.


    Rong Qian couldn''t help but laugh. If this woman wasn''t smart, then at least half of the people in this world were idiots.


    "You''re kidding." He suddenly called her name intimately. However, after saying this, he suddenly approached her side, and then earnestly sized up her face.


    Although this face could not be considered to be exceptionally beautiful, it still possessed an extremely alluring aura. Especially that pair of beautiful yet cold eyes, it really caused one to be unable to help but sink into it.


    She''s really smart. However, this sort of intelligence was limited to the inner chamber. After marrying her into the Sixth Prince''s estate, he believed that this woman would definitely clean up the entire area.


    However, the issue of opening the sea ban was related to the military affairs of Wu Country. It was better to let men make the decision regarding such a big matter.


    "This prince knows that you''re smart and also has something to give you. Hui Ji will definitely be hurt, so I might as well put my mind at the place where you should be. This way, this prince will like you even more."


    The two of them were very close. Originally, they wanted to escape to the back, but there was no escape as they had to the back of the carriage.


    She quietly took out a silver needle from her sleeve and placed it against Rong Gan''s chest.


    "My daughter also has something she wants to give Your Highness. Love is unfathomable. Your majesty mustn''t be sincere with my daughter, or else ¡­" My daughter cannot afford such a responsibility. "


    Rong Gan looked at the silver needle in his hand and was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his head and laughed out loud.


    This woman was becoming more and more interesting.

 C95

    Just as the carriage passed by Vermillion Bird Street and passed by a restaurant on the corner of the street, suddenly, a loud chatter could be heard entering the carriage.


    "The world is as dark as a crow. If the prince''s crime is the same as the commoners'', then he''s lying to us commoners. There''s a little nun who died in the temple, who doesn''t know who ¡­"


    "Enough, enough. Brother Wang, stop talking. This is the capital city after all ¡­"


    Before the man could finish his words, he was interrupted by his companion. Following that was the sound of cups clinking together, along with the laughter of several men.


    Within the carriage, her eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    The Temple of Fa Jue could be considered half of a royal temple. The people inside were all cautious. How could Huian''s death have spread to the market?


    She looked inquiringly at Rong Gan. "Could it be you?"


    "¡­" Rong Qian did not deny it. Instead, a cold sneer appeared on his face. Little did Miss Yu know whether she was right or wrong, so what? "


    When she heard his words, she could not help but laugh.


    Back then at the Temple of Fa Jue, both he and the man had the same goal: to suppress the true cause of Yi An''s death.


    However, from what he had heard just now, the source of the rumor was obviously trying to blow the whole thing up. Although she also felt that it would be too easy for Zhao Yuanzhi to deal with her, she didn''t need to do this to punish her.


    And to do so, for what purpose?


    "Your Highness, my daughter has said more than once that she doesn''t need Your Highness''s help." Her face became extremely solemn.


    Rong Qian suddenly sneered, "You keep saying that you don''t need to, but from the start, didn''t you use this prince to the end?"


    Such a light sentence silenced everyone in the room for a moment.


    This man was right. Ever since the two of them first met in the Prime Minister''s Estate, or to be more precise, she had been using him when they were still in the Exquisite Workshop, accepting his help in disguised forms.


    However, so what? I have the ability to make use of the resources... As soon as this thought popped into his mind, he couldn''t help but feel that his perverted logic was quite funny.


    "I said that I will repay you." She spoke righteously.


    When he saw that she seemed to be in a hurry to ignore him and say something that would return the favor, he looked away coldly.


    This woman clearly knew what he wanted, yet she still said such words. Was she trying to force him?


    At this moment, Rong Gan suddenly pressed his hand down on the carriage''s wall, his mouth close to her ear. He said in an ambiguous manner, "This prince''s favor, is something that you will never forget in your entire life."


    It was rare to see that they were already on guard the moment they started to move. However, this man was simply too strong. No matter how many techniques she had, they were all useless against someone with absolute power.


    "Your highness, aren''t you saying too much? Who can clearly say what happened afterwards?" Since he couldn''t resist, he didn''t struggle at all. He calmly met Rong Rong''s threatening gaze with his own.


    "No matter what happens in the future, you will always be this prince''s man."


    As soon as he said that, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his arm and reached for his other hand that was still fresh in the air. At that moment, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Thank you, Sixth Prince." Yu Yu took advantage of the moment when Rong Gan was resting to quickly jump down from the carriage and say to him with a smile.


    When the maid Xiao Lan, who was following the carriage, saw this, she was surprised for a moment. She hurriedly went over and held onto the hand that was still dripping with fresh blood.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    He patted Xiao Lan''s arm to indicate that she was fine. Rong Qian had already lifted the curtain of the carriage, his eyes filled with warning as he looked at Yu Yu.


    "It''s better than Miss being polite." Because he was concerned about Imperial Concubine Liu, he didn''t spend too much time with her this time.


    He watched as the horse carriage left and returned to his own yard.


    "Xiaolan, help me change my clothes." As soon as he entered the room, he began to unbutton his shirt. When they entered the palace, they saw that Imperial Concubine Liu needed to change into luxurious clothes. Although the clothes looked nice, they were simply too restrained.


    Xiao Lan took out a homely shirt to put on, but she suddenly waved her hand. "Bring me the men''s clothing."


    There was one thing she had to do, which was to ask Yao''er to help her investigate.


    Actually, this matter should be seen by her own eyes, but she felt that it would be better to let others see it before she went. After all, he had also pretty much taught the grass to the point that it was time for it to become useful.


    It was almost dusk, and the empress had returned from her private residence in the Rock Lion Lane. She climbed over the wall and entered the manor. Suddenly, she saw a young maid crying beside a rock at the entrance of the garden. Furthermore, there was a young maid by her side who was patiently advising her.


    She was going to leave, but the conversation between the two made her stop.


    "Don''t be afraid. They want us to do our job properly. Madam will not kick us out for no reason."


    "You don''t know, the first few people, all because of some small matters, they were reprimanded by the Madam, and then they had people enter the mansion and sell them out. As for where it was sold to, according to my father''s family, it is still a shameful place! "


    Did Zhao Yuanzhi kick out the maidservants for some trivial reason? She immediately noticed something strange. She felt something was wrong inside. She looked down at her men''s clothes and headed for the courtyard.


    "Madam, a customer from the northwest saw the Forsythia that I sold last time and immediately agreed with it. He paid three hundred silver taels straight away, and the old servant has already recorded it on his account."


    "That''s right. That girl, Lian Qiuyang, is really pretty. Actually, if you have to blame her, you can only blame her as a servant girl. She even wants to go up to the lord, overestimating herself."


    He had barely reached the window of Zhao Yuanzhi''s inner room when he heard what seemed to be the voices of Senior Servant Liu and Zhao Yuanzhi.


    A while ago, she had given Xiao Yun Chen a good method to earn money in order to thank him for his help. This method was very fast. In addition, other than the beginning being difficult, the end being just sitting there and waiting for the money to be collected.


    Zhao Yuanzhi also spent a lot of money on the ginseng after seeing its profitable business. However ¡­ It was rare to hear that Zhao Yuanzhi had cheated her business because she was too impatient.


    Naturally, he also lost a lot of money. Yu Yu had suddenly connected these two events together, and adding on the last time he encountered her in the Exquisite Workshop, could it be ¡­


    She didn''t dare to think too much about it. How could such a thing happen in the dignified Prime Minister''s Estate? It was simply too shocking.

 C96

    In fact, in the manors of the various families and officials, who wouldn''t benefit from the personal gains of the matriarchs and masters? It was more or less a question.


    People like Zhao Yuanzhi, who had no family to support, no backing, and no confidence in their family, would be tempted when they saw such a huge pool of money coming and going in and out of the Prime Minister''s mansion. How could they not be moved when they saw the money flowing in and out of their family?


    After she had gone to the Temple of Fa Jue, the entire household''s income had been reduced to almost nothing. This time when she came back, everything that she painstakingly managed had been destroyed, and while she was angry, she had to find a new way to make more money.


    Outside the window, the voices continued.


    "This little bitch, not only did she change all of our people, she even took care of all the expenses in the residence! Where do I put my face? " Zhao Yuanzhi''s voice was tinged with exasperation. She slammed the account book she was holding onto the table and stood up to pace around the room.


    Senior Servant Liu could be considered an old man standing next to Zhao Yuanzhi. When she saw those who had served with her die, she scattered them all. After witnessing the rarity of tactics and scheming, she knew that she would be in danger if she followed Zhao Yuanzhi and the rarity of doing the right thing, but in this situation, she could not bear to change her mind.


    "Madam, it''s a good thing that you''re back now. At that time, this servant was busy making preparations and managed to force the few of us to stay. Otherwise, who knows what this mansion would have become ¡­"


    Senior Servant Liu took the opportunity to speak as if she was taking the credit.


    Yu Yu who was listening outside sneered coldly. Senior Servant Liu had indeed put in a lot of effort at that time, but when she spoke to Madame Zhao, her words were erratic and her eyes sparkled. Maybe she could ¡­


    Zhao Yuanzhi sighed as she walked around the room.


    "I know you are capable, it''s all because of that little slut, causing me to suffer in some Buddhist temple!" As she spoke, she became more hurried and began to cough uncontrollably.


    Zhao Yuanzhi had a problem with alopecia when she was still in the temple. She pretended to be sick, but her alopecia was getting worse and worse, and her body was getting worse and worse day by day. Now that she had returned to the mansion to recuperate, her condition had improved.


    Senior Servant Liu quickly poured some water for her to vent her anger on. If it was a normal day, she would definitely follow along and scold them.


    However, when he thought about the rare methods, he only opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    Hearing the cough inside, a faint smile appeared on her lips. Zhao Yuanzhi''s condition had improved a lot. Should she let her behave for a while longer?


    "Madam, I heard that Cui''er, the one who was kicked out yesterday, has already ¡­" "He''s already dead, the people outside are too ruthless. I heard that he committed suicide because he didn''t want to be sold in the alleyway." After Zhao Yuanzhi''s coughing had subsided, Senior Servant Liu spoke in a regretful tone.


    Cui''er? It was the young maid from the inner chamber''s washing room? She seemed to have some impression of this young maid. This Cui Er would smile and bow when she saw someone, making her feel comfortable. She had thought of bringing Cui Er into her room, letting her be the person in her room.


    Because it was far away, he did not do it in time. She hadn''t expected that Zhao Yuanzhi would also send Cui''er away. It was no wonder that the atmosphere in the mansion had suddenly turned solemn in this period of time. Every servant girl had a cautious expression on their faces.


    Even the mothers who liked to play cards at the gatehouse usually hid in their rooms or did their own chores. It was a good thing that he had been careful after discovering this phenomenon, otherwise ¡­ It was hard to tell. Zhao Yuanzhi was behind all this.


    Her eyes narrowed as she peered through the crack in the window. Senior Servant Liu supported Zhao Yuanzhi to sit on the edge of the bed.


    "Just tell me, what are you doing here?" After drinking a mouthful of tea, Zhao Yuanzhi wiped the corner of her lips with a handkerchief and gave Senior Servant Liu a dissatisfied look.


    The maidservants in the mansion were all private property and he no longer had the authority to manage them. However, as the matriarch, she could easily send off a few young maidservants.


    As for where these young maidservants went or were sold to other places, that was not something he could worry about.


    When the time came, even if the matter became public, he would just say that the maidservants had been kicked out because they had committed a mistake. The seller was a human, so it had nothing to do with her.


    "Yes, Madam. This is an income from the human side. With this money, why don''t you take a look and pay the debt first?" As Senior Servant Liu spoke, her tone was full of probing.


    The money that Zhao Yuanzhi owed was little known. Back then, in order to let Xiao Yun Chen earn some money, she had given him some money as thanks. She had suggested a business that sold ginseng to earn money for him. However, she knew that there would definitely be people who would be unable to hold back, so she wanted to seize this opportunity.


    "Yeah, hurry up and do what''s going on outside. I don''t want to see that guy anymore." Zhao Yuanzhi sounded a little tired. She yawned and lay down on the bed.


    Senior Servant Liu quickly covered up Zhao Yuanzhi with a thin blanket before leaving with the account book.


    It was rare to see through the gap in the window, so he could clearly see what was going on inside. When she saw that Senior Servant Liu had come out and was about to lock the account book away in the cupboard, her heart moved and she remembered where Senior Servant Liu kept the account book.


    The sky was already about to darken. When Senior Servant Liu came out, she hurriedly dodged to the side, not allowing Senior Servant Liu to see her.


    She knew that the account book was the key to the proof, so, after observing that there were no other maidservants and wives around, she nimbly turned around and entered the room through the window.


    The reason why the maidservants in the room were so lax was that Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t normally like having people in the room. Because she had always felt that these people could not believe that they were spying on her.


    This was a perfect opportunity.


    With her skills in the army, she was able to easily get the account book. After quickly looking through it, she closed her eyes and recalled it again. After confirming that she had memorized its contents, she put the account book back to its original place.


    With this account book in her hands, she now had another source of information for Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Just as she was about to leave, a peculiar sound came from the inner room.

 C97

    Surprised, she quickly moved to the side and hid behind the wardrobe. After listening closely for a while, she realized that it was only the sound of Zhao Yuanzhi accidentally breaking the teacup while she was drinking tea.


    It was a false alarm.


    When he returned to his room, he immediately got Xiao Lan to prepare some ink and paper for him before she could even change her clothes.


    She wanted to quickly write down what she had memorized. Inside the account book, it recorded in detail when the maid was sent out and to whom she sold it, as well as how many taels of silver she had bought.


    These were all evidence that Zhao Yuanzhi had been killed.


    The reason why Zhao Yuanzhi was still so confident even after killing someone in the Fu Jue Temple was because she knew that killing a girl was a very important matter. However, as long as she operated properly, she would be able to serve the government, and she would be able to suppress the matter for her old relationship or for the sake of the prime minister''s family.


    It''s just a girl...


    But if this was discovered less than politics, it would be the last straw that would crush the camel. Fewer than when the council dealt with Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "Miss, what you wrote was ¡­" When Xiao Lan saw the contents written on the paper, her face was filled with astonishment.


    One after another, the maidservants were chased out of the mansion. This year, he had found it strange that Zhao Yuanzhi had sold all of them.


    He didn''t seem to want to slow down Xiao Lan at all.


    After everything that had happened, she believed that Xiao Lan was someone who was completely loyal to her.


    "Yes, you''re right. These are all evidence of Zhao Yuanzhi''s murder." After finishing the last word, she yawned. "Put it away."


    As she spoke, she walked in the direction of the inner chamber.


    Xiao Lan looked at the back of her young mistress in shock, then looked down at a stack of clear Heart Paper. There were so many names and numbers, how did her young mistress record them down? It couldn''t have been purposely written to frame Madam Ye, right?


    However, even though she did it on purpose, it couldn''t be said that she had done it on purpose. Although Zhao Yuanzhi wasn''t someone who deserved to be pitied, it didn''t mean that she had done it on purpose.


    Not much more than changing clothes in the inner room. Actually, she liked this era''s men''s clothing more because it was very comfortable to wear, and it didn''t affect her movements.


    Just as she was about to take off her outer robe and undo the buttons on the front of her shirt, the window suddenly moved. With a "pu tong" sound, a person fell to the ground.


    The room was filled with the smell of blood.


    Having seen countless bloody wounds in the army, she immediately understood what was going on.


    "Don''t make a sound." The man on the ground raised his head with all his might and weakly uttered the words upon seeing the astonished face.


    It was Xiao Yun Chen.


    He quickly analyzed the situation in front of him. With Xiao Yunchen''s status and abilities, to be able to be injured like this, he definitely wasn''t some ordinary person. This was the Prime Minister''s Estate, and it was heavily guarded. Xiao Yun Chen''s injuries were also very severe, so he must have suffered many setbacks on the way here.


    She quickly walked to the window. There was indeed a bloodstain there. Xiao Yun Chen who was lying on the ground was clearly still breathing, but according to the amount of blood that he had lost, it would probably take some effort to save him.


    "Miss, is something the matter?"


    Xiao Lan, who was outside, heard the commotion in the house and hurried over to ask.


    "You come in first." "Yes," Yu Yu softly said. After thinking about it, he purposefully said in a comfortable tone. Come in yourself. "


    The curtain on the door moved, and Xiao Lan walked in anxiously, just in time to see the paralyzed man on the ground.


    "Miss, this isn''t, isn''t this ¡­"


    "If you want to draw people here, shout." "No," the calm voice warned, hearing her voice grow louder.


    Xiao Lan was originally a servant girl that Xiao Yun Chen had left by his side on purpose. Now that she saw the old master appear in front of her with wounds all over, how could she not be excited?


    She was already beginning to familiarize herself with the wounds on Xiao Yun Chen''s body. After seeing that there were still terrifying knife wounds on his chest and abdomen, she calmly instructed Xiao Lan, "I don''t care what methods you use, go out and tell everyone outside that no one is allowed to enter. Afterwards, you must follow the path your master came in from and carefully examine the bloodstains, don''t let anyone discover anything, understand?"


    Her calm voice also calmed Xiao Lan down a little. Her usual status beside Xiao Yun Chen wasn''t as simple as that of a servant girl; she could do some good work and scouting. This was the reason why Xiao Yun Chen had made her stay by her side.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    She placed him on her bed and looked for the Golden Sore Medicine that she had brewed when she was recuperating at the Spirit Hidden Temple. The purple powder was like money as it sprinkled on Xiao Yun Chen''s wounds.


    After the powder was sprinkled on top, a miraculous scene occurred.


    The bleeding wound that had been bleeding just a moment ago had gradually stopped. It seemed that the things he had made had worked quite well.


    However, with only the Gold Sore Medicine, this wound couldn''t be healed quickly at all. She had already seen it before. If this guy wanted to heal the messy wounds that were an inch deep, she would need to perform a surgical operation.


    In this space and time, without tools, without even the light to meet the requirements, she did not feel sleepy.


    After all, when they were on the peacekeeping battlefield, that condition was much more difficult.


    "Xiao Yun Chen, listen up. I''m going to stitch up your wound right now. There''s not enough anesthetic, and your current situation isn''t suitable for you to use too many anesthetic. Can you hold on?"


    She lay beside Xiao Yun Chen''s ear and said with a calm tone.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun Chen was also in a semi-conscious state. He could faintly hear some words that were rarely said, such as "sew it up". He subconsciously nodded his head. He believed that this woman wouldn''t harm him, and he also believed that she had the ability to treat his wounds.


    "Alright, take this medicine." She stuffed the last pill in a small porcelain bottle into Xiao Yun Chen''s mouth.


    After Xiao Yun Chen ate the pill, he suddenly held his hands tightly. "I''ll protect you ¡­"


    After he said this sentence, he seemed to have collapsed. He lost all his strength in his hands and fell to the ground.


    Yu Yu couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment, then bit his lips and started to prepare something to replace what he needed to do the surgery on.

 C98

    There were scissors, candles, silver needles, hot water and a large amount of gauze.


    It was a good thing that she had taught all the maidservants in the courtyard well. The pot of hot water was placed at the entrance, so no one would ask any questions.


    "Big sister Xiaolan." When the maidservants saw Xiao Lan returning from the outside, they greeted her in a low voice before glancing in the direction of the inner chamber.


    Xiao Lan naturally knew what was going on. She patted the young maid''s hand and said, "Go to the courtyard and guard it properly."


    The light from the window inside the room was very bright. When she entered the room, she was suddenly shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Yu Yu held a needle and thread in his hand and was sewing on his young master''s body under the light!


    "Miss, what are you doing!" Xiao Lan couldn''t help but ask in surprise as she had never seen such a strange scene before.


    "Can''t you tell? With such a deep wound, I can only use this method to heal it faster. " It was a calm explanation, and he didn''t waste a second on it.


    However ¡­ Xiao Lan still couldn''t accept it. It was only when she stepped forward and saw that the blood flow wasn''t as serious as it was before the needle and thread had sewn the wound, that she gradually started to believe it.


    "Go get a pen, I said. Remember, then follow the instructions to make medicine." The calmness in her manner calmed Xiao Lan down quickly.


    "Seven Fields, Forsythia ¡­."


    There were a dozen or so herbs in a row. Some of them were common, and some of them were hard to find.


    "Miss, I''m afraid that Song Yin''s medicinal ingredient ¡­"


    "It''s fine, you don''t need to worry about that." After thinking for a moment, she decided that it was better to take something new with the pine consonant, so she made a prompt decision.


    Xiao Lan responded and immediately turned around to go out to get the medicine. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Freshly stitched hands stopped, and Xiaolan tensed up, leaning against the window and looking out.


    "Master."


    "Where''s Miss?" It was a sound less than politics, and the courtyard was soon lit up by lanterns in the hands of those who came in.


    He sewed the last few needles in his hand in a leisurely manner while the voices outside continued.


    "Master, Miss is in her room, please allow this servant to report." After the young maid was surprised at first, her expression returned to normal.


    "Wait, is anyone in the wutong garden?" Just as the young maid was about to leave, Yu Zheng suddenly asked.


    From the looks of the situation, it was clear that the guards in the mansion had discovered something and reported it to the government. They had come to search, and if they really did find their young master, not only would his identity be exposed, it would also implicate Miss ¡­


    "What are you panicking for? It''s not like the person who replied was you." After glancing at Xiao Lan''s expression, she spoke with a carefree tone.


    With her hands finished, she washed her hands in the basin. With Xiao Lan''s help, she changed her clothes, took a book and left the room. Xiao Lan stayed behind to look at Xiao Yun Chen''s injuries.


    In the courtyard, a group of guards stood with sabers in hand. The lantern in the servant''s hand was so bright that it dazzled the eyes.


    When they saw the woman coming out of the house, they all lowered their heads.


    Yu Zheng''s eyes turned cold, and he called out to the woman who was walking towards him, "Yu''er."


    "Father, it''s so late, but ¡­"


    Her face revealed a slightly surprised expression, without a single flaw. It was less visible than politics, explaining to her.


    It turned out that the guards in the mansion had noticed some messy bloodstains and suspicious footprints in the corner of the east yard. Furthermore, outside of the high wall of the Prime Minister''s residence, there were a few martial arts experts from the martial arts world surrounding the area.


    Therefore, the Chief Guard of the residence speculated that someone must have infiltrated the manor and needed to be found as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would endanger everyone within the manor.


    "For the safety of the Wutong Courtyard, I will bring some people to search for a while. Xiao''er, take the people in the courtyard away for a while." Fewer than political orders.


    After hearing this, Yu Yu''s eyebrows didn''t even twitch as he calmly replied, "Father, I''m afraid this isn''t good."


    Actually, even if it wasn''t in politics, he didn''t want to come to the Wutong Courtyard and search. After all, this was the residence of his wife who died before. However, the guard said the situation was very serious, and the search was done for the sake of the mansion''s safety.


    "I know you don''t want your dead mother to be disturbed, but if your mother knew this was a search for your safety, I don''t think she would mind."


    There was a hint of persuasion in his tone, which was less than political. It was a complete change from his previous indifferent tone.


    He knew very little that he had gained more trust and recognition from Zhao Yuanzhi because of his calm and collected performance in the past few fights with him. That was why he had been so patient in telling himself all this.


    If this had happened before, he would have long since brought his men in to search.


    "Father, your daughter can guarantee that no one will enter the Wutong Courtyard on suspicion. Your daughter knows that you are thinking for my sake, but as the future Sixth Prince''s consort, if word of the search were to spread, who knows how many rumors would arise?" When she spoke, her tone was filled with melancholy.


    Yu Zheng immediately recalled some of the rumors that were currently circulating in the city. His eyes slightly narrowed, and the hands behind his back subconsciously rubbed against each other.


    What his eldest daughter said was not without reason. What the Prime Minister needed the most right now was to keep a low profile, and not to let anyone else guess anything.


    "If father isn''t at ease, I''ll bring some people to search the courtyard outside. As for the things in the inner rooms, they belong to girls. It''s really inconvenient for these guards to look inside ¡­"


    Seeing the hesitation on Yu Zheng''s face, Yu Yu also softened his tone and said softly.


    "That''s fine too." As he spoke, he instructed the guards beside him.


    They knew that the young lady in front of them was a good person, but they didn''t expect her to refuse their search with just a few words. One had to know that even though Madam had refused when they were in the courtyard, the lord''s attitude was still very unyielding.


    How could those guards and servants dare to question him? They hurriedly followed the words that were rarely said in government affairs to check.


    Just as the guards were searching the courtyard, they suddenly noticed something different.


    Then, he asked this question, causing Jieyu''s heart to tighten.

 C99

    After sewing Xiao Yun Chen''s wounds, he changed into his usual clothes and even scattered his hair, making it seem as though he was casually reading in the inner room.


    However, even though she had thought about it carefully, she had still overlooked one thing.


    Smell.


    Since she had no interest in spices of this time and space, there was no other lady in the room who smoked or perfumed her clothes all day long. When she was in the army, she knew that sometimes the smell was to expose her weaknesses.


    But just now, she had completely ignored this point.


    Xiao Yun Chen was in her room healing his wounds. She had operated on him personally and his body was already stained with the smell of blood. When she first came out, the night wind was light and the wind was not blowing in the direction of the government. However, when the guards and servants were searching the courtyard, their positions had changed. It was a simple matter for them to ask about the peculiar smell on her body.


    "Are you or are you in your room? How to... How can there be such a strong smell of blood? " He could not help but have a doubtful look in his eyes.


    After the initial surprise, she quickly reacted.


    She frowned slightly, lifted her sleeve and sniffed lightly under her nose, "What smell? How come my daughter didn''t notice? "


    Then, as if she had just noticed that the injury wasn''t as serious as he had said, she couldn''t help but laugh and ask, "Father, no one is injured in our daughter''s room. Perhaps it''s because the water in the lotus pond is about to be changed ¡­"


    At the side of her courtyard was a lotus pond. Originally, it was required to draw water into the pond, but because it had not rained in a long time in the capital recently, the water level in the little river behind her house had also dropped. The water in the lotus pond had also not flowed in for a long time.


    Yucheng frowned and thought deeply for a moment. Then, he realized something and said, "That''s right. Let them take a look tomorrow."


    After all, they were father and daughter. Yu Yu Yu was already prepared to be a feudal scholar, and would definitely avoid arousing suspicion.


    By this time, the search for the guards had been completed. The head guard reported to the Minister, "Reporting to the Prime Minister, we didn''t find anything out of the ordinary in the courtyard!"


    Even though he knew they wouldn''t find anything, he was secretly relieved.


    "Got it." Yuezheng replied blandly. He looked around the yard thoughtfully, and then sighed.


    Yu Yu sneered in her heart when she saw this. Her ''father'' had previously completely ignored the original owner, but now he was gradually beginning to understand and feel guilty. If the original owner was here, she didn''t know if he would feel more gratified or resentful.


    But right now, she didn''t have the leisure to be reminiscing with him.


    "Father, it is already late. I believe father still needs to go to other places in the mansion to check up on him. You should also pay attention to your body, don''t tire yourself out too much." These words were both affectionate and considerate. It was rare in the eyes of the public, and they also reminded the public that they had to rest early. After that, they brought their people and left the Wutong Courtyard.


    As he watched the crowd leave, his shoulders sank again.


    Some things look easy, but rarely think of it as a coincidence.


    Fortunately, during the previous few searches, she had acted so calm and proper that it was rare for anyone to feel guilty towards her. Fortunately, after Xiao Yun Chen entered her room, she had made Xiao Lan clean up the bloodstains that he had left behind.


    "Miss, it''s all my fault. I didn''t notice that there were still traces of blood on the walls of the East District!" After returning to the inner room, Xiao Lan knelt down on the floor with tears streaming down her face.


    Looks like I''m really guilty.


    "You get up first." She calmly walked past her and stood by the bed to observe Xiao Yun Chen''s injuries.


    Gold ointment is effective, and stitches are very successful. The worst wound in his chest was no longer bleeding. The wound was a normal deep red, without any bruises or traces of purple.


    It was a good thing that the people who assassinated Xiao Yun Chen didn''t use poison on his weapon.


    Xiao Lan wiped away the tears on her face. She didn''t listen to Flawless'' words and stood up, instead kneeling to her side, raising her head and begging, "Miss, your servant has no face to ask for forgiveness, but please allow me to take care of Young Noble. When Young Noble''s injuries are fully healed, your servant will take the initiative to ask for punishment!"


    Her words made Yu Rui turn her face away. She revealed a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, "You little girl, when did I say I wanted to punish you?"


    Xiao Lan was slightly surprised. After all, she was the spy that the Young Master had sent to the Young Master''s side. Earlier, it was because she hadn''t carefully checked the traces the Young Master had left behind that caused the guards in the mansion to be alerted.


    It was precisely because of this that the Miss had faced such a big problem just now.


    "Miss ¡­ "I ¡­" For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Even if there isn''t any blood on the wall and there are martial arts experts guarding outside, they would still make the guards suspicious. So, this matter is not your fault. Plus, this isn''t the first time our courtyard has been searched."


    As Xiao Lan spoke faintly, she did not hear the slightest bit of displeasure or reproach from her tone. It was only then that she knew that her young miss truly did not intend to punish her.


    Seeing that Xiao Lan was still kneeling there in a daze, she faintly smiled and extended a hand to help her up. "Tonight, you will stay outside to guard. I still need to observe your young master''s injuries a bit more."


    That night, she almost never closed her eyes. Every time Xiao Lan went in to deliver tea and refreshments, she would see some fresh water. She would either carefully examine Xiao Yunchen''s wounds or take his pulse.


    With such a serious injury, even if the opponent''s weapon wasn''t poisoned, the number of people who had died from tetanus in time and space was not small. She had to be extra careful.


    Thus, they could be considered to have passed the night peacefully.


    While she was doing her best to take care of Xiao Yunchen''s injuries, Zhao Yuanzhi was furiously writing a letter to his beloved daughter.


    That day at the Temple of Fa Jue, although there was no need to stay in the temple to recuperate, there was still someone who needed to complete the prayer for Imperial Concubine Liu.


    Zhao Yuanzhi stared at the lines written on the paper as she panted inwardly. "Qi''er, oh Qi''er, it''s up to you if we can regain our power ¡­"


    Senior Servant Liu stood to the side, her face full of worry. "Madam, is this method really feasible?" If anyone finds out about this, it''ll be the death penalty for bullying the Lord! "


    "Don''t worry. Even if someone found out, they wouldn''t dare to report it to the imperial government." "Who do you think would be so bold as to try and catch the emperor''s interest?"

 C100

    The letter was quickly delivered to the Buddhist temple.


    With money, the people in the temple were very strict with Qi, but at least they gave her some privileges. One of them had room for privacy and read the letter that Zhao Yuanzhi had written to her.


    When Zhao Yuanzhi returned to the residence, she spent all her money and money on selling the maidservants, as well as on making the plans mentioned in the letter.


    "Mother, this time, I must let that little bitch have a good time!" After looking at the contents of the letter, Qi Yi bit her lips and said to herself.


    The East Gate of the Prime Minister''s residence was usually used by servants to enter and leave the residence. At this moment, a servant came out of the manor.


    Before leaving the manor, this manservant was no different from any of the ordinary servants in the manor. They were the same clothes, the same humble expressions. The only difference was that his facial features were especially delicate. Although his face was a bit yellow, it didn''t affect his delicateness.


    When he walked out of the eastern corner and turned into a small alley behind the residence, his entire temperament changed drastically.


    His originally bent back was now straight and his footsteps became light. He still looked the same as before, but the feeling he gave others was that of a completely different person.


    There were some houses on both sides of the alley. Since they were living next to the Prime Minister''s residence, the rooms in these houses were all bookish homes in the capital.


    On the second floor of one of the mansions, a man with a knife scar on his face stood by the window and stared at the back of the boy. He said something to a small man standing next to him in a soft voice after he disappeared around the corner.


    About two hours later, when smoke began to rise from the courtyard next door, the manservant returned to the alley with several pairs of wrapped medicine in his hands.


    "Halt!" Halfway down the alley, a small man suddenly pressed a knife against her back.


    "Who are you? "I am a member of the Prime Minister''s Palace. As long as I yell, you will all be in court!" The attendant''s voice sounded a little thin. He raised his hands in panic and threatened the people behind him.


    The short man was stunned. Suddenly, another voice rang out.


    "Eldest Miss, let''s not beat around the bush. We want to discuss a business deal with you. Please." A scarred face appeared in front of O''s eyes.


    The servant''s body trembled, then she raised her foot towards the top of her head. This kick directly landed on the head of the person who kidnapped her.


    As soon as "he" made his move, the three of them immediately began fighting each other.


    The attendant did not shout and attract the attention of the people from the Prime Minister''s residence, his actions were fast and accurate, and when compared to the two who had suddenly seized him, his body was not considered strong. However, when fighting with the two of them, he actually gained the upper hand in a short period of time.


    "I never thought that the young miss, who was even more famous than the mansion, would be so secretive. If someone knew that this young miss was replaced by someone else, would the lord punish the person who replaced her in order to find the young miss?"


    After getting hit by the palm, Scarface took a few steps back. Then, he sneered while the "servant" was fighting with his companion.


    "You can try." As the ''servant'' spoke, he suddenly approached Scarface. Three silver needles appeared in his hands as he approached him. Each of these needles was glowing with a dark purple light. It was obvious that they had been fed poison.


    This manservant was rarely seen in male attire.


    Xiao Yun Chen''s condition worsened very early in the morning of the second day.


    At the beginning, there were no traces of poison on her wounds, so she was relieved. But what she didn''t expect was that these assassin''s poison wasn''t used on weapons, but in powder.


    Even though Xiao Yun Chen was unconscious, he couldn''t help but cough. After some inspection, she found that there were some green marks on his nose and his face was faintly green too.


    The pills he made in the Spirit Hidden Temple were no longer able to suppress the poison that was spreading in Xiao Yun Chen''s body. Therefore, she could only go out of the manor and grab some antidote herbs.


    Ah!" A small exclamation suddenly came from the alley. The silver needle did not hit Scarface. Instead, he threw it to the ground with a palm strike.


    "Little San, bring Yue Yuxiang back." Scarface sneered as he watched her fall to the ground with one palm strike. The bag of herbs in her hand was also scattered on the ground as she spoke to the short man who had followed her.


    Even Yu Yu didn''t think that he would be knocked to the ground by this scarred face. It was obvious that she had the upper hand from the very beginning!


    Could it be ¡­ She suddenly opened her eyes wide in shock. It turned out that this scarred face had been concealing her strength from the very beginning. His goal was to test out her skills.


    She couldn''t help but sigh. When Little San wanted to wait for her to get up, she endured the pain in her stomach and turned around. I''ll go with you. "


    The person who was called Little San by the scarred face didn''t force her, but took a step back. His eyes were filled with an unreadable emotion as he stared at her rarely seen movements.


    All that was left in the alley were the herbs scattered on the ground and the shadows of the three as they left.


    "How do you know me?" She followed Scarface into a house. She was not blindfolded, and realized that none of them had any intention of hiding anything from her.


    In this situation, there were two things that would cause these people to be unguarded against her.


    Firstly, this place was a temporary stronghold that they had set up. Even if he were to leave now and reveal this secret, it would not affect their organisation at all.


    Furthermore, they never thought of letting her leave this place alive ¡­


    The scarred face looked at Luoluo Feng who was sitting at the table drinking tea, and his eyes couldn''t help but reveal an expression of admiration.


    "Yueyue, you want to talk to us, right?" He got up and personally poured her another half cup of tea.


    This was the first time he had ever seen someone act so calm even at a time like this.


    "I don''t seem to have a choice either." Although she was still wearing the clothes of a servant, and her face was covered with Gardenia water, which was very different from her previous appearance, this kind of cold demeanor was still enough for people to recognize her at a glance.

 C101

    Scarface lowered his eyes and chuckled twice. "As expected, Miss Yuanyu is as intelligent as the news says. The matter that I want to discuss with you is very simple, as long as you hand over one person, I will immediately let you go."


    He did not directly say who he was going to release. Usually, he did not need to be too clear about who he was going to release when talking to smart people.


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "It''s fine if you want me to release him, but you have to let me go back first before I can release him for you!" Right now, she was no longer deliberately concealing her identity, and her voice had returned to that of a woman''s.


    As she spoke, she constantly observed her surroundings from the corner of her eyes.


    He had always known that Xiao Yun Chen''s identity wasn''t simple, but when he saw the assassins, he was shocked.


    This scarred face did not look like a common person, but more like a guard from a noble family or a secret guard.


    This was because he had the aura of an official. This kind of temperament was not something that a martial artist could possess.


    "As long as little miss agrees to write a letter and take out a token, someone will secretly send it to your yard. If I remember correctly, little miss should have a servant girl named Xiaolan by her side. She should be little miss''s right-hand woman."


    The scarred man said in a leisurely manner. These were rare private matters in the courtyard, and he had actually explained them so clearly.


    Yu Yu raised his eyebrows, "Alright, anyway, that person will be a problem for me. You guys should take him away as soon as possible so that I can get out of this trouble."


    As she spoke, she sighed with emotion.


    He agreed so easily? Scarface did not expect this at all.


    From the information he had received, it could be said that Xiao Yun Chen had treated this woman with utmost kindness. Even if the two of them didn''t have any true friendship between them and only had some connections, it wouldn''t be enough to betray her.


    "What? Don''t you believe that I would do that?" He saw that Scarface''s face was filled with obvious hesitation. He tilted his head slightly, and a trace of a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Only if Miss really does so will I believe you." As he spoke, he stood up and ordered the people outside the door to bring in some ink and paper.


    Someone immediately answered and quickly brought the item in.


    "You don''t need to think that I''m cold-blooded. I''m just a girl, you were planning this for your own future, and this Xiao fellow who has broken into my inner chamber time and time again, I''ve already been extremely fed up with him. After you take him away, you must teach him a good lesson ¡­" Yu Yu did not hesitate to write on the paper, as if he was sighing with emotion.


    "Don''t worry, this young miss will definitely give you an explanation when he comes out."


    Scarface stood behind her, staring at her writing.


    "Of course I believe that your master wants him dead more than I do. But, aren''t you afraid of causing a war by killing people on the border of the Wu Country?"


    Scarface was stunned by her words. He immediately pressed his hand on the hilt of his knife. "What do you know?"


    It seemed that his guess was correct. While she was talking with Scarface, she had already deduced their identities.


    These people were obviously the assassins who had killed Xiao Yun Chen the day before. From their accents, it seemed that they weren''t from the Wu Country. Furthermore, it seemed even more like the accent of Yan Guo towards the north. In addition, with the unique temperament of the scarred man, this conclusion was not hard to guess.


    "I know, but it''s not important. The important thing is that the letter I wrote can get Xiao Lan to bring that Xiao guy out." Yu Yu looked at the scarred face as if he was facing a great enemy. He held the paper in his hand and waved it at the scarred face.


    Scarface couldn''t guess what was on Yu''s mind at the moment. He took the paper and read through it quickly, but found nothing out of the ordinary about the contents of the letter. He prepared to hand the letter to his men and send it quietly into Yu''s courtyard.


    "Before you decide to deliver the letter, I have a good idea here. I don''t know if you want to listen to it?" He lowered his head and brushed off the wrinkles on his sleeves. He sat down leisurely and looked at the scarred face with his bright eyes.


    Scarface was attracted by her bright eyes, and his hand that was about to hand over the letter also stopped.


    "Go ahead."


    Yu Yu looked at the rest of the people in the room fearfully before lowering his eyes.


    "All of you, leave first." Scar Face could naturally see the meaning behind his words, so he instructed his men.


    She was just a little girl after all. Even if she had some skills, she wouldn''t be able to escape from his grasp.


    When everyone in the room had left, there were only Yu Yu and Scarface left. Yu Yu suddenly walked slowly towards Scarface.


    "Actually, you also know that I''m not the young lady that''s rarely seen in the mansion. It''s just that I look similar to her, so you thought of impersonating her."


    When she said this, her expression was sorrowful, as if she was forced to do this because she really had some difficult situation.


    From the start, Scarface had never treated her as if she was real.


    Which young miss of the Qian Family was skilled in martial arts and was able to escape unscathed from the recent crisis?


    "So?" The Knifescar fellow saw that she was getting closer and closer to him. Moreover, she had also shown the appropriate weakness and timidness for a woman. As such, he couldn''t help but let his guard down.


    "The inner chambers of officials are really too frightening. I know that since all of you were able to find this place from the Yan Kingdom, you must have some skills. I think ¡­" At this point, she was already very close to Scarface.


    The scarred face could easily smell the scent of wealth that only belonged to a young girl. Although she was wearing the clothes of a servant, the seductive expression on her face gave her an exotic charm that no one else had.


    When he saw this, an expression of confusion appeared on his face.


    He smiled faintly at Scarface and extended his hand towards his face. Scarface did not have any intention of defending himself. Furthermore, he could feel that there was something hot moving within his body.


    Just as the Knifescar fellow was about to grab her in his arms, he suddenly exerted force with his finger and reached out towards his eyes!


    The people guarding outside heard a sudden scream. They looked at each other and rushed inside to check.


    The scene in front of them caused everyone to open their eyes wide in shock.

 C102

    The screams continued in the room as Scarface fell to the ground. His entire body was curled up, as if he was enduring a great deal of pain.


    "Boss, are you alright?" Xiao Sanzi was the first to run to his side, looking at the wounds on the scarred face as he asked.


    Scar Face clenched his teeth, and slapped Little Three''s face, "Don''t you have eyes? Hurry up and chase after that little bitch! "


    As if he had just been woken up, Little San looked towards the window, where the curtain was still shaking, and quickly ran towards the window, only to see someone still dressed in a servant''s uniform looking back at him, a mocking smile on his face.


    You want to make her surrender with just these idiots? Why don''t you take a look at just who she is?!


    As the military doctor of the special forces, how could she be subdued so easily? Then there was that scarred face. The toad was still delusional enough to want to eat the swan meat, so it deserved to be cut off by her. In the future, it would only be able to become a father-in-law for the rest of its life.


    "Miss!" As she ran toward the eastern corner of the mansion, someone stopped her in her tracks.


    "Xiao Lan, you guys ¡­"


    Looking at Xiao Lan and the group of grey-clothed people behind her, she couldn''t help but to be confused, but then she understood. Since Xiao Yun Chen''s identity was not simple, then he would naturally be evenly matched with the scarred man, or perhaps even stronger.


    The group of people behind Xiao Lan were obviously his trump cards.


    "Miss, this servant was really worried. I just came out to take a look, and found some herbs scattered on the ground. I knew you were in danger, but where are those assassins?" This servant will go and vent your anger! "


    Xiao Lan was still wearing the uniform of a maidservant from the Prime Minister''s Hall. However, right now, she looked more like a leader, and her voice was full of charisma.


    He glanced back at the alley behind him, then pointed to one of the buildings. "Right there."


    After the group of grey robed men heard this, they immediately sent out five people to head towards the direction of the house. The remaining seven people stood orderly beside Yu Yu and Xiao Lan.


    It was rare to see that they were indeed experienced guards. Just from the position they were standing, it could be considered a model for modern bodyguards'' textbooks.


    "Looks like I don''t have to go get more medicine." He looked down at his empty hands and sighed.


    With the arrangements of this group of grey-clothed people, it would be rare for Xiao Lan and Su Yu to return to the manor.


    "When someone at the eastern corner saw the two of them, especially when they noticed that their fresh clothes were messy, a housekeeper immediately came up and scolded them." Which room did you work in? Hurry up and pack up your clothes! "


    Yu Yu quickly lowered his head to tidy it up, "Yes, Housekeeper Liu taught me a lesson, when I was working with this lady, I accidentally tripped ¡­"


    When the housekeeper saw that it was Xiaolan, he knew that she was a person rarely seen in the courtyard. Thus, he didn''t make things difficult for them and let them in.


    That was close...


    After leaving the East Gate, Yu Yu heaved a sigh of relief.


    When the two of them returned to the Wutong Courtyard, they didn''t have time to bathe or change clothes, so they took out the medicinal ingredients in their own bags.


    "Add this to yesterday''s medicine and feed it to him." As she spoke, she sat on the bed and examined Xiao Yun Chen''s pulse.


    After a period of delay, the poison had already spread. It seemed like Xiao Lan wouldn''t be able to make it back in time.


    She quickly opened her acupuncture bag and held a silver needle in her hand. After the needle was disinfected by the high temperature from the burning candle, she directly pierced it into one of Xiao Yunchen''s acupoints.


    "Don''t... "No ¡­" Just as the needle was about to pierce into Xiao Yun Chen''s flesh, he seemed to have become alert and began to struggle violently.


    Why did he have such a huge reaction?


    He frowned even more. She knew that this man was afraid of needles. Previously, she only thought that he was the one who was sick, but there was no one who was sick like him.


    "Xiao Yun Chen, listen carefully, I''m fresh. I''m going to treat you right now, or else you''ll die." She patted her face, then whispered seriously into his ear.


    "No, I have to find my mufei, mufei!" Xiao Yun Chen did not calm down because of what she said. Instead, he struggled even harder.


    If he were to move around recklessly, the poison would definitely spread further.


    What kind of experience would make a person who looked so cheerful afraid of the needle?


    She wondered, but her men weren''t slow. As he raised his palm, Xiao Yun Chen''s body stiffened for a moment. Then, he stopped struggling and started to behave.


    "Miss!" Half an hour later, Xiao Lan came back with a medicinal bowl. When she saw that Xiao Yun Chen''s needle had slowed down, she cried out in shock.


    "I have never seen Xiao Lan lose her composure like this." "What''s going on?"


    "Miss, my family''s young master has never dared to use acupuncture." Xiao Lan said as she leaned against Xiao Yun Chen''s bed, her face filled with grief.


    "I know, do you want an old master who was forced to undergo acupuncture, or a corpse that would rather die than undergo acupuncture?" Xiao Lan had always been straightforward in this aspect, and she clearly knew her young miss''s personality.


    She slightly lowered her head. "Miss, this servant isn''t questioning you, but rather Young Noble ¡­"


    When she finished speaking, she could not help but hesitate. A cold smile appeared on Yu Yu''s lips, "What? I am willing to find the hiding place of the assassins who assassinated your young master for the sake of helping him obtain the life-saving herbs, but even now, you still aren''t willing to tell me where you came from? "


    Yu Yu''s words didn''t have the slightest emotion, Xiao Lan''s face immediately turned red.


    "Miss, it''s not that this servant isn''t willing to say, but it''s really because ¡­ "Because ¡­"


    "Because your identities are too sensitive. Are you afraid that after I find out, I will inform the imperial government to arrest all of you?" The sound became colder and colder. Xiao Lan couldn''t help but feel her heart tighten when she heard it.


    "Since you don''t want to take the initiative to explain, I won''t force you, but this time I saved your young master only because he helped me before. After this, we won''t have any interactions anymore."


    Seeing that Xiao Lan was still silent, she said slowly after reciting 20 words to herself.


    "Miss, please don''t be like this. Your servant, your servant ¡­"


    "You don''t need to say it, I''m not interested to know either." Chu Yu indifferently waved his hand and estimated the time. He stood up and carefully pulled out the silver needles on Xiao Yun Chen''s body.

 C103

    After Xiao Yun Chen consumed the medicinal pill that he had taken from outside, it quickly took effect. In this period of time, she rarely treated Xiaolan in a nonchalant manner.


    Xiao Lan was extremely conflicted. Every time she thought of something, she would always use all sorts of excuses to not give her the chance to speak.


    In fact, this was one of the few things he had learned in the army.


    Sometimes, when he wanted to know something, the more he used a method to make others feel guilty and want to tell him the answer, but never gave her the chance, the more that person would explain things more clearly and even firmly remember that he wouldn''t hide anything from her for a very long time.


    "Miss, this servant has something to report to you." Xiao Lan took advantage of the break in tea time to whisper beside her.


    Her tone was urgent, as if she wanted to say something at the time.


    He closed his teacup quietly and a cold smile appeared on his face, "What do you want to say? I only have a quarter of an hour. "


    Xiao Lan couldn''t help but become excited. With a ''plop'' sound, she suddenly knelt down in front of Wu Yu.


    "Miss, it''s not that I wasn''t willing to tell you who Young Master was, it''s just that Young Master''s identity is too sensitive. I''m afraid that if Young Miss found out, I''ll be implicated ¡­"


    Fresh from a faint smile, "Aren''t you guys from Yan Kingdom? What was there to hide? As for your young master''s identity, the assassins who assassinated your young master are well-trained and have powerful martial arts. Furthermore, the guards you brought that day were not ordinary guards as well.


    Xiao Lan was even more shocked when she heard this.


    She thought they had never shown themselves in front of anyone, and that all the orders to the dark guards had been made in secret.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. Actually, I already had my suspicions the night he barged into this room, covered in wounds."


    Just as he was saying these words, the person on the bed suddenly moved.


    Xiao Lan ran towards the bed in joy, and quickly walked to Xiao Yun Chen''s side.


    The poison in his body had been completely cured, and his wounds were slowly healing. Xiao Yun Chen''s spirit was also waking up after a few days of recuperation.


    "Young Master, Young Master?"


    Xiao Lan''er called out to him twice and discovered that Xiao Yun Chen had only moved his body a little. He hadn''t fully woken up yet. She looked over in confusion.


    "Don''t worry, your young master will wake up in two days." He knew that Xiao Yun Chen''s body was recovering, so he reacted accordingly and calmly told Xiao Lan.


    As Xiao Yunchen''s condition gradually recovered, Zhao Yuanzhi also found a doctor to enter the estate.


    There was an imperial physician called Wang Shishan in the Imperial Palace. During the change of dynasty, it was very opportune for him to leave, which was why he was able to save his life when all the people in the Imperial Physician Guild were killed by the new emperor.


    It just so happened that when Senior Servant Liu left the house to do some work, she coincidentally met Wang Shishan who was reconnecting the bones. That patient with a broken leg could immediately go back to work. This matter had attracted quite a few people''s attention, so Senior Servant Liu was no exception.


    After Zhao Yuanzhi invited Wang Shishan over, she took a few mouthfuls of medicine in quick succession, and her scalp disease was cured. Furthermore, he found out a piece of shocking news.


    "Divine Doctor Wang, please save me, my men personally brought this Purple River Carriage. How did this murderer poison me?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked much better, asking Wang Shishan about the way in which she had committed the crime. Wang Shishan had seen a lot of things in the common folk and among the heroes of the martial arts world, but this was the first time he saw someone as stupid as him.


    He was a doctor, not the person in charge of the Beijing murder case. It was already interesting that I was able to treat your illness. Now you want me to help you find the culprit''s methods ¡­


    "It''s better than Madam, I think you''ve misunderstood. I''m just a doctor. If you want to find out who wanted to harm you, you might as well report it to the government."


    Wang Shishan said coldly.


    Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t dare to underestimate this godlike doctor. She smiled and raised her hand, signaling Senior Servant Liu to bring the things she had prepared a long time ago.


    "This is for Doctor Wang''s tea. Please do not turn your back on it, Doctor Wang."


    Wang Shishan glanced at it and discovered that Senior Servant Liu was holding a stack of silver bills in a triangular shape.


    "As for my wife''s matter, please help Divine Doctor Wang keep it a secret." Senior Servant Liu said in a sincere tone when she handed the silver notes to Wang Shishan.


    Wang Shishan was originally an imperial physician as well, so he naturally understood Senior Servant Liu''s words. He also said that he would take care of Zhao Yuanzhi''s painstaking efforts.


    After Wang Shishan left, Zhao Yuanzhi slammed the table heavily.


    "That slut is really not going to let me off easy!" When she said this, she had completely forgotten how she had managed to do it.


    Senior Servant Liu naturally had to advise him. "Madam, please don''t be angry. With Divine Doctor Wang to take care of your body, you''ll be fine very soon."


    Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t pay the slightest bit of attention. She beckoned to Senior Servant Liu with her hand, then whispered something into her ear. Instantly, Senior Servant Liu''s eyes lit up.


    That evening, Zhao Yuanzhi ordered her maidservants and Senior Servant Liu to bring a few boxes of food to the yard.


    "Eldest Miss, the Madam has asked me to send you these." As Senior Servant Liu spoke, she opened the box in her hand.


    Senior Servant Gui only needed a glance to guess the purpose of Senior Servant Liu''s visit.


    It was that woman, Zhao Yuanzhi, who had found out about what was going on in the Purple River Carriage, and had sent people to find fault. But if she didn''t have absolute confidence, how could she so easily make a move?


    "What is this? It doesn''t look like the usual porridge. " She frowned, pretending not to know anything.


    "Madam said that as long as you read this, you will be able to recall some things very quickly." As Senior Servant Liu spoke, a tepid smile appeared on her face.


    There was no time to chat with her here, so. Thus, he made Xiaolan keep the items before letting Senior Servant Liu leave.


    As for Senior Servant Liu, she still had many things she hadn''t said yet, so how could she leave so easily?


    "Eldest Miss, Madame has always been your first wife, so I dare not say anything. This bowl of porridge was personally made by Madame to nourish your body, and she has also instructed me to watch Eldest Miss drink before I can go back."


    Chu Yu''s expression darkened. He abruptly slammed the table, pointed at Senior Servant Liu, and loudly berated her.


    "Get out!"

 C104

    Senior Servant Liu was only one of Zhao Yuanzhi''s underlings, and even if Zhao Yuanzhi were to come personally today, she still wouldn''t be in such a good mood.


    "Eldest Miss, please calm your anger. Even though Madam is so ill that she doesn''t care about the affairs of the mansion, she is still your mother and your servant is also someone close to the mistress. Do you not care about your honour at all?" Senior Servant Liu was originally afraid, but she was more likely to scold her in front of all these servants. If she didn''t find her way back, she would never be able to establish herself in the mansion again.


    As Senior Servant Wu put down the cup in her hand, her originally excited mood eased up as she calmly looked towards Senior Servant Liu.


    Very good. It looked like Zhao Yuanzhi wasn''t even done with her scars, and she was going to make a move on him. Since she was the one who thought things weren''t good, then why should she be polite with her?


    "Senior Servant Liu, I saw that you were someone that the Madam served by her side, so I didn''t immediately send you out. Do you know what would happen if the servants in the mansion contradicted their master?" With a faint smile on her lips, she held onto Xiao Lan''s hand and slowly stood up. Then, she walked in front of Senior Servant Liu.


    With a "pa" sound, the box in the young maid''s hands was knocked over.


    "Eldest Miss, you ¡­"


    "Insolent slave, you dared to be so impudent in front of me, and you even knocked over the kindness the madam prepared for me. I will definitely tell father about this matter!" All of this happened too fast. Senior Servant Liu hadn''t finished speaking, but she had already interrupted her.


    Xiao Lan, who was standing to the side, couldn''t help but feel even more disdain for Senior Servant Liu.


    This Senior Servant Liu was only a servant. Even her mistress was confined to her own courtyard to recuperate. What right did a servant like her have to act so arrogantly in her own Miss''s place?


    "Eldest Miss, you are accusing this servant unjustly." After Senior Servant Liu recovered from her shock, she too recovered.


    "Senior Servant Liu." Senior Servant Gui didn''t even look at Senior Servant Liu. She lowered her head and looked at her clipped, smooth fingernails. "I am accusing you unjustly. Go back and tell your mistress, if she doesn''t want Qi to come back, then come find trouble with me."


    After saying this, she walked out of the hall of the small courtyard.


    After hearing about this, Zhao Yuanzhi stared blankly out of the window at the banana trees for a long time.


    "This little bitch, if you really think I don''t have the chance to make a comeback like this, then you''re all wrong!" She retracted her gaze and furiously drank the medicine in the medicine bowl beside her.


    Now, however, there was no time to worry about Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Even after the poison in Xiao Yun Chen''s body was completely detoxified, she did not dare to let her guard down. After watching her for the past few days, she could see a faint dark green color.


    "Miss, why don''t you go rest? If anything happens to Young Master, this servant will call for you immediately." Xiao Lan completely saw Xiao Yun Chen''s intentions. She saw that Xiao Yun hadn''t rested well for the past few days, and even his temper had become a little impatient. Thus, she quietly advised Xiao Yun against it.


    "No need, you go and make some medicine first." Fewer than no.


    Currently, Xiao Yun Chen had already been unconscious for three days. According to her calculations, he should also be awake by today. She had some things she wanted to say to him personally.


    Although Xiao Lan was a little worried, she still followed Yu Yu''s words.


    There was a man living in her room. If this had happened in the past, she wouldn''t have dared to even think about it. But now, she didn''t seem to have any better ideas.


    After thinking about what had happened with Zhao Yuanzhi and the Buddhist temple, he gradually fell asleep.


    In a daze, she dreamed of things that had happened when the original owner was a child. A beautiful woman held the original owner''s hand. The original owner was only five or six years old.


    What followed was the image of the woman being tormented by illness, as well as the care and admonishment of the woman.


    Gradually, he felt that something was wrong. Was he a military doctor in the army, or a young lady who had grown up in the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    "Ah, you ¡­" A voice sounded in her ear, and a thick, warm hand closed around her wrist.


    She immediately woke up from her sleep. The man in front of her looked at her with concern.


    "You''re finally awake." She used the back of her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead as she spoke with a sorrowful expression.


    Xiao Yun Chen thought out loud as he echoed her words, "That''s right, I''m finally awake."


    The two of them looked at each other. They were clearly speaking nonsense, but the two of them understood the meaning behind each other''s words.


    No matter if it was a doctor, or this mansion''s young miss, she couldn''t wait for Xiao Yun Chen to get better. That way she could get out of her boudoir as quickly as possible.


    Xiao Yun Chen had just woken up from his coma and was still feeling a little dispirited.


    "Since you are already awake, I will immediately ask Xiaolan to arrange for you to leave the residence." After a moment of silence, she suddenly said.


    "Are you in such a hurry to get me out of here?" Xiao Yun Chen''s words were said very weakly, and in the end, his face was filled with pain.


    He checked his wound again and found no infection or laceration. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You don''t need to put on such a pitiful appearance. What kind of status do you have? I think you already have a plan in mind. "


    She took out a white porcelain bottle and scattered the purple powder on his wound. The pained expression on Xiao Yunchen''s face grew even more severe, but from beginning to end, he had only gritted his teeth and did not make a single sound.


    So she already knew.


    "I ¡­" The current Xiao Yun Chen was no longer as glib as he was before.


    She calmly looked at him, "Don''t worry, Xiao Lan didn''t tell me your identity. I only found out through the assassins who assassinated you and the hidden guards Xiao Lan ordered that your identity is not ordinary. If you don''t want me to know, I won''t ask you."


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the door of the inner room.


    Yu Yu stood up unhurriedly. Just as her gaze moved to the curtain in the room, Xiao Lan came in with a medicine bowl.


    "Miss, this servant just heard something." Xiao Lan placed the medicine bowl on the table as she spoke. When she saw that the person on the bed had woken up, she immediately ran over in joy.


    "Young master! You''re finally awake! "

 C105

    Xiao Lan knew that Xiao Yun Chen had awoken from his injuries, and tears welled up in her eyes. After saying a few words to him, she took the initiative to stand up and tuck him in, moving to the side.


    Yu Yu sat at the table and asked in a light tone, "What did you say happened outside?"


    Xiao Lan used a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her eyes. After calming her expression, she tried to make it plain and simple.


    "Last night, the old master rested in Madame Zhao''s room."


    Yuanzhi raised an eyebrow. She hadn''t expected that she would find a way to make Yuanzhi accept her so quickly.


    His fingers could not help but tap lightly on the table. The death of a young nun from the Buddhist temple was not a big deal for the Prime Minister''s Mansion. As a successor, he would have to see how his daughter''s attitude was before she could slander him and kill him.


    For the moment, it was clear that the government was ready to defuse the situation.


    Even though he had thought of this possibility before, hearing about this matter still sent a chill down his spine.


    Even though he had made so many preparations, even though the government already knew what Zhao Yuanzhi was up to, he still accepted her.


    Xiao Yun Chen had been severely injured and had fainted, so he did not know what had happened a few days ago. He could only look at Xiaolan inquiringly, "Just what is going on?"


    Even though he was already in this state, he was still thinking about meddling in her affairs. Yu Yu looked at him snappily.


    "Have a good rest here, that''s not your problem."


    In the afternoon, news from the Buddhist temple had also reached the Prime Minister''s residence.


    "This is truly a miracle that happens only once in a hundred years! Our second young miss has made a huge contribution this time. "


    "Isn''t that so? "He was originally praying for the imperial concubine. Now that there''s an auspicious sign, the emperor will definitely reward our second young miss."


    It was rare to see Xiao Lan in the front hall. Along the way, they did not know how much the maids and wives had said about this.


    Xiao Lan said indignantly, "What auspicious sign? Isn''t it just a fake lingzhi root? As long as you have silver, you can have as much as you want. "


    In contrast, the rare emotions were much calmer than normal.


    She didn''t believe it just because she didn''t want to think about it as much as Qi Qi did. It must have been Zhao Yuanzhi who had come up with the idea.


    It seemed that he had been too lax in his defense. That was the only way to get Zhao Yuanzhi to give him the chance to communicate with Qi.


    The guilt in his heart was only a matter of time. She had always been good at controlling her emotions. Even in the heavily guarded imperial palace, it was impossible for her to not get wind of things.


    In the main hall of the Prime Minister''s residence. Yuanzhi sat at the head of the table next to him, and when she saw him enter, her eyes flashed with a sinister light.


    "The young miss is here, hurry up and serve tea." Her vicious expression only lasted for an instant. After she greeted Qing Yin, she immediately greeted her with a courteous gesture.


    Although Yu Yu already knew that the government would not stay in Zhao Yuanzhi''s courtyard for the night, he still showed a surprised expression on his face. Has Mother''s illness recovered? "


    Less than politics knows what it means. Although he told Zhao Yuanzhi to stay in the courtyard to recuperate, it was actually to imprison her in the process.


    But last night, Mrs Zhao who was burning incense under the moon to pray really made people feel pity for her. Later on ¡­


    But how could he say these things to his daughter? He covered his mouth with his fist and coughed embarrassedly. "Your mother found a famous doctor who has gotten better and is worried about you and Qi''er. She also knows that she was wrong and wants to apologize to you personally."


    "Oh?" A trace of disbelief flashed across Yu Mu''s eyes as he looked at Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "Xiao''er, it was all my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t have doubted you so easily." As soon as the words left her mouth, Zhao Yuanzhi walked up to him with a guilty look on her face. As she said these words, her eyes turned red.


    She had lowered her posture and pretended to be so pitiful. It seemed like this woman had really woken up.


    "Is mother admitting that she framed her daughter in every way?" He gently smiled as he sat down on a chair and said.


    It was less than politics thinking that with Mrs Zhao taking the initiative to apologize to her daughter, it would at least be polite on the surface. But from the looks of it, this was not going in the direction that she had expected at all.


    "Xiao''er, let''s not talk about the past anymore. Our family will have to live harmoniously in the future, we definitely can''t do anything about the past anymore."


    It was less than politics. It was less than understanding.


    After all, Mrs Zhao was a concubine who supported her. At that time, the matter had caused quite a sensation among the aristocrats in the capital. However, due to the fact that politics was not a problem for the current prime minister, and because he had found a suitable identity for Zhao Yuanzhi, no one would be able to find anything wrong with him on the surface.


    The reason he was so easily showing his forgiveness for Zhao Yuanzhi''s behavior was largely because he didn''t want to beat himself up.


    "Father said that our daughter always wanted to live in harmony with the family." Ye Zichen laughed coldly in his heart when he saw a man have such thoughts. Then, he spoke in a quiet tone.


    With her words, Yu Zhengguo seemed relieved and continued, "I have another good news for you. Qi''er prayed for the imperial concubine, and a stalk of Lingzhi grew on the beam of her meditation room. The officials of the Star Observation Pavilion had already seen it, and everyone said it was an auspicious sign.


    When he had first heard of this matter, he had been quite surprised. However, after weighing the pros and cons, he had felt that the auspicious event might be strange, but it was still beneficial for the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    After all, he was the only one who cared about Qi. What happened in the temple before was too outrageous to be heard on the streets. Now that there was an auspicious event, it could suppress the rumors.


    Father, when I was with Mother before, I also did many wrong things. The last time we were at the Hall of Magic, if it wasn''t for my daughter being extremely vigilant, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to serve by father''s side right now. Fewer than the first few words of the political, then the change in the conversation, and then to the matter of the past.


    How could it be so easy to cleanse oneself?


    It was fine that these tricks could fool those who did not know about the inside information, but was that person sitting in front of them not an insider? How could he believe such nonsense so easily?


    Everyone from the Star Observation Pavilion was willing to say that the Lingzhi was an auspicious sign. They only said that it would be beneficial to their own interests.

 C106

    Since she was in the inner chamber, she had frequently sent people to investigate what had happened outside. She knew that Xinzhou was suffering from a flood, so she asked the emperor to send an order to deal with the disaster because the situation was serious.


    When he continued to appease the people, the appearance of an auspicious sign, in addition to the results gained from wholeheartedly giving out assistance for the disaster, made the emperor easily gain the fame and reputation of a Saint Lord among the people. As for the ministers of the Star Observation Pavilion and the Imperial Court, who would dare to go and tell the emperor at this time that these dog breaking auspicious signs were all deliberately faked?


    He felt even more guilty for his eldest daughter when he heard her words.


    "Yun''er, don''t worry. In the future, you will marry into the Sixth Prince''s estate and become his imperial concubine. I will personally arrange for your dowry to be given to you by your father."


    "Then thank you for your trouble, father." Although she didn''t want to get married at all, it was still interesting to see the look of jealousy and unwillingness on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face, and yet she didn''t dare to show it.


    Zhao Yuanzhi seemed to be smiling, but inside, she already hated him to death. At the same time, she was also vexed over how she had underestimated her opponent, easily falling into their trap.


    "Xiao''er, the palace has already sent someone saying that we can bring your sister back. Master''s meaning is, you want me to bring Qi''er back so you two can talk earlier if you have anything to say. You don''t need to let other people see the joke in our house."


    She spoke each word carefully, as if she were afraid she would disagree.


    "I can''t help but laugh." Mother, even if someone were to discuss the matters of our residence, wouldn''t things have turned for the better now? "


    If he said this, it meant that he already knew that all auspicious signs were fake.


    She knew that if the current situation was to be placed on the body of the original owner, she would definitely say everything out loud based on her upright character. And he didn''t care about how he felt about politics at all.


    "What do you mean by ''father is cold'', ''stepmother is hypocritical'', and ''you are deceiving the monarch'' ¡­"


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that if he could pass through this body, he might have some fate with the original owner. Perhaps it was because the original owner was hoping for someone to avenge her before she died, and that was why she came.


    "Xiao''er, the carriage is ready at the door. You can go to the Temple with your mother later." Things were already set in stone before the government even opened its mouth.


    However, she felt there was nothing to be afraid of even if she only came back, so she agreed easily.


    "Miss, it''s cool on the mountain. This servant will go to the courtyard and fetch a cloak." When they were walking out of the main hall, Xiao Lan spoke as if it was normal.


    Zhao Yuanzhi had a feeling that something was wrong, but now that she was able to convince the government to accept her again, it was not easy for her to do anything else.


    It was such a pity, if only he had the right to be the host. He could bring people to investigate the person beside this little slut and see what kind of medicine she was up to.


    The carriage of the Prime Minister''s Estate moved slowly along the official road. The two of them sat together in the same carriage, but they did not seem to get along with each other at all. The carriage was quiet for a while.


    Just as the carriage was about to set foot on the mountain road, a group of men, women and children dressed in shabby clothes suddenly came out from the roadside.


    These people all had sticks in their hands as they clamored and surrounded the carriage.


    "We just want to eat!"


    "You kind-hearted person, please do well. Just give the child a bite to eat!"


    After hearing the commotion outside, he lifted the curtain of the carriage to take a look outside and discovered that the people looked like the victims. He was about to instruct the guards to give the victims some silver coins and quickly deal with them, when he suddenly saw a flash of fierceness in the eyes of one of the men.


    Not good, these people were not the victims at all!


    "We can''t stop the carriage. Hurry and turn back!" Her voice was urgent as she told the driver.


    Zhao Yuanzhi had met a few beggars before who asked for money. As the women of the officials'' families in the capital, they were usually generous enough to help these people whenever something like this happened.


    Seeing the lack of food, she sneered. "How many are there who ask for food? "Stop the car first, there are still some snacks in the car ¡­"


    "No parking!" Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Zhao Yuanzhi. She then turned to the coachman and instructed her in a more severe tone.


    The coachman had heard of this young lady''s power from the outer courtyard. He was also shocked by the number of victims in front of him. With a wave of his horsewhip, the carriage changed its direction and headed for the main road.


    It was also at this moment that a few men among the refugees suddenly pulled out a short knife from their waists and quickly stabbed towards the carriage.


    When the ladies and ladies of the Prime Minister''s Estate went out, naturally, the guards of the Residence followed them.


    As soon as they saw the situation, they shouted that there was an assassin and immediately surrounded the carriage.


    "What''s going on outside?" Hearing the noise, Zhao Yuanzhi''s face turned pale, and she started shouting.


    Yu Yu had already seen what was happening outside through the window. He glared impatiently at Zhao Yuanzhi, then ordered the driver, "Don''t worry about anything else, hurry towards the relay station!"


    The last time she went to the Buddhist Temple, she remembered passing by an official station. However, this station seemed to be quite a distance away from the last one ¡­


    Under the protection of the guards, the carriage quickly headed back.


    But these assassins clearly wanted to kill them. The number of their allies was much more than the few that they had seen just now.


    "Everyone in the carriage, get off, or you''ll shoot!" The carriage came to a sudden halt. When they looked outside, they saw a group of masked men in black blocking their way. They were holding crossbows in their hands and pointing them at the direction of the carriage.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly grabbed the sleeve of her shirt.


    "What are they doing? Is it a robber? "


    He impatiently pushed her hand away, then lifted the curtain and walked out.


    "Do you seek revenge for money or for revenge?" Facing these black clad robbers, her tone was as calm as ever.


    "Someone wants your lives!"


    The leading man in black aimed the crossbow at her as soon as he saw the arrow. Next, he used force and the arrow shot towards her with a sonic boom.


    "Miss!" The coachman cried out and tried to protect it, but someone was faster than he was.


    Beside Yu Yu Yu, two men rushed to her side. One of them grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the side, while the other broke the bow and arrows on the ground with the sword in his hand.


    He was surprised. Who were these two people with powerful martial arts?

 C107

    Although he had doubts in his heart, when it was time to run for his life, he didn''t hesitate for even a moment.


    "Don''t worry Miss, we will definitely protect your safety." A man standing beside her said in a calm voice.


    At the same time, a figure jumped off the carriage.


    "Can you leave me behind! I have to go with you! " In the face of such danger, Zhao Yuanzhi could no longer care about her appearance. Her hair was disheveled as she tugged at her arm, begging for mercy.


    He was supposed to kick her to the ground. This woman had framed her so many times, the two of them were like fire and water.


    However, the moment she thought about how she had not found out the cause of her death, her eyes widened. She grabbed Zhao Yuanzhi''s collar, and tossed her into the carriage.


    "You better behave, then I''ll take you with me to escape."


    When the driver saw that the two masters had entered the carriage, he immediately took the carriage and ran to the side of the road.


    Beside the path was a dense forest. As the carriage moved, the branches and leaves of the trees on both sides of the road were broken by the carriage.


    Hearing the voice, Zhao Yuanzhi couldn''t help but shiver uncontrollably.


    "You must be sent by the Sixth Prince to spy on me." Sitting in the carriage and waiting for my emotions to calm down, I see a jade pendant hanging around the waist of the man beside me.


    The design on this jade pendant was very familiar. He remembered seeing it on Rong Qian''s body.


    After the man was surprised for a moment, he immediately replied, "His Highness also told me that if Miss found out about this servant''s identity, I''ll have them work for you from now on."


    Yu Yu raised his eyebrows. He never would have thought that this guy would be so good.


    She clearly knew that she hated being watched, so she gave the person monitoring her a similar order. She was in need of people right now, and the situation right now was not the time to care about such things.


    As the carriage continued to move deeper into the woods, the man told Yu the details of his situation.


    His name was Xiao Qi, and the other person who went to deal with the other assassins was Xiao Ba.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes turned red with envy as she listened to him.


    What right did this little bitch have to be valued so highly by the Sixth Prince?


    "Miss, it''s bad, there''s no road ahead!" The coachman suddenly reined in his reins. Due to an unexpected situation, his body staggered for a moment.


    At the same time, another person on a horse hurried over.


    "Reporting to Miss, all the assassins who blocked the way have been dealt with!" The person who had just reported the situation was Little Eight.


    Even if he was normally calm, he would still be nervous if he encountered such an unprepared situation.


    "Let''s return to the residence first."


    "The Sixth Prince went to Xinzhou to provide relief, but he didn''t forget to take care of you. When the Sixth Prince returns, you must thank His Highness."


    He didn''t say anything in response, but his heart was preoccupied with another troublesome matter in the courtyard.


    Since these two guards were sent to monitor him, then these two people must be very clear about Xiao Yun Chen''s situation.


    After returning to the Wutong Courtyard, Xiao Lan eagerly welcomed him.


    "I heard that young miss is in danger, but luckily young miss is fine."


    When he returned to his room, he discovered that Xiao Yunchen had already left his bed. He couldn''t help but frown as he asked, "Your injuries have not fully healed, why aren''t you taking care of yourself?"


    "I''m worried about you." Ever since Xiao Yun Chen woke up, his tone of voice had become much more serious than before.


    He didn''t answer him. Instead, he walked over to the table, picked up the teapot, and poured it into his mouth.


    "There is already a letter at home saying that he will come to pick me up tonight." Xiao Yun Chen saw that Yu Xiang didn''t respond to his words and said with a bit of sadness.


    Was he finally leaving?


    He had always wanted to throw this hot potato away before, but now he had finally gotten what he wanted. However, his heart wasn''t as relaxed as he had imagined.


    "I''ll send you off." The guards of the Prime Minister''s residence were extremely well guarded, especially after the incident a few days ago, the number of patrolling guards had increased by more than half.


    Xiao Yun Chen originally wanted to make use of the fact that he was close to his goal, but after saving his life this time, the position he had in his heart gradually changed.


    At this moment, Yu Di had his back facing Xiao Yun as he placed a few porcelain bottles into a small bag. These medicines had been meticulously concocted by Xiao Yun Chen himself, so they were very effective in dealing with the injuries on Xiao Yun Chen''s body.


    He looked at the busy woman in his hand, or else he could not help but stretch out his hand towards her.


    "Don''t touch my hair!" He never expected that Xiao Yun Chen would still have the mood to tease him at a time like this. He glanced at him impatiently, packed his things, and placed them on the table.


    "The effects of these medicines are very good. When you go back, remember to change them. In less than half a month, the wounds on your body will form scabs."


    Xiao Yun Chen smiled bitterly and retracted his hand. "I''m about to leave, but you''re not even going to talk to me properly?"


    Yu Yu''s heart was a little disappointed, but there were too many things she needed to do, so she didn''t have the time to care about these little feelings at the bottom of her heart.


    "If we can meet again in the future, don''t forget to repay my gratitude."


    "Don''t worry, that''s for sure."


    He was going to pick her up and bring her back home, but he encountered such a situation along the way. In the Temple of Fa Jing, Qi slapped the table hard before she knew what had happened. The cup on the table fell to the floor.


    "It''s all just this little bitch. If it wasn''t for her, I would have gone back long ago!"


    Master Jing Ci happened to walk past the side room and heard the commotion inside. She silently chanted a Buddhist prayer and left without a sound.


    However, before long, Yu Rui''s expression had calmed down, and there was a deep hatred in her eyes. During this period of time, she had been constantly thinking about how to clean up the mess when she returned, so much so that the nuns in the temple felt that this Second Miss had become even more sinister.


    But because she was praying for Imperial Concubine Liu, an auspicious sign like Lingzhi appeared in the chamber, so she didn''t dare act as impudent on the surface as before.


    It was at this moment that the news of the disaster in Xinzhou came to their ears.


    "Scram."


    He spoke to the guards in front of him.


    Even though nothing had happened, he still had to go back and take a look.


    The guards couldn''t stop him in time, so they had to make way for him.


    On the public road, Rong Gan rode his horse very fast. Finally, on the morning of the second day, he entered the north gate of the capital.

 C108

    When the news of the auspicious event reached the palace, the emperor was immediately overjoyed. He ordered the emperor to reward Qi and send a carriage back to Qi''s residence, but when Qi returned, he did not pay much attention to the matter.


    He knew less than anyone else about Qi Qi''s personality. Although she was a direct descendant, she had the self-abasement of a concubine. It made him feel more uneasy and did not know what he had experienced in the palace.


    At the right time, she was able to take care of the disaster and return to the palace to report the situation of the disaster as soon as she left the palace.


    "As for the supplies, I have personally inspected them. There are no problems with the people''s arrangements, and the local disaster has been alleviated." Rong Gan said.


    "Alright!" The Emperor said happily, "As expected of the prince of my Wu Country. This responsibility requires careful consideration. I am relieved."


    "This is what I should do." Rong Qian respectfully lowered his eyes and said.


    "My son has worked hard on this disaster. Recently, I heard that there was Lingzhi Immortal Grass growing on the beams of the Hall. This is an auspicious sign, and with my son''s help, the disaster went smoothly. I am very relieved." The emperor''s face lit up as he said with a smile. When the emperor was young, he didn''t believe in the words of ghosts and gods. When he sat on the throne, he started to believe in them.


    Seeing that Rong Qian didn''t say anything, he thought that he still didn''t know about this, so he said, "Oh, it''s Master Jing Ci who said that. "The young lady from the Prime Minister''s Palace entered the temple to pray for blessings, and his feelings reached the heavens. The main beam of the temple''s main hall received the heavenly protection, producing the superb appearance of the Ganoderma Lucidum Immortal Grass."


    "The young lady from the Prime Minister''s Palace?" Rong Qian asked doubtfully.


    The emperor nodded with a smile. The next moment, he remembered something important and said, "She is the second daughter of the king, the second daughter of Qi."


    He then continued, "Although she is a weak woman, her heart is tied to my Wu Country. As a country''s weak point, she is my blessed. I have already paid tribute to her, and now that my son has returned safely and the calamity has been resolved, I am very pleased. What do you think I should reward her more than Qi?"


    Rong Qian knelt down and said, "Imperial Father."


    "My son, what''s wrong?"


    The emperor was a bit displeased at being interrupted. His high excitement faded a little. He looked at Rong Gan and said, "Father has already given him more than Qi, so I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to give him more."


    "Why?" The Emperor''s brows knit as he looked fixedly at Duan Ling Tian.


    "Imperial Father, the young miss of the House of Prime Minister is indeed worthy of praise. But the truth behind the disaster relief is because of Imperial Father''s kindness. "An auspicious sign from the heavens is just a sign that the natural disaster has been averted. Father is grateful to the people. If we add this credit to the lack of food, I''m afraid it will be too much."


    When the emperor heard this, he could only blame himself for being too excited. He didn''t need any explanation to understand that the auspicious sign from the heavens was just a prediction, even the blessing from Qi Yunxiao was just a starting point. If he saw this, he would be blamed for losing his mind.


    A gratified smile appeared on the emperor''s face. "Stand up. I am too happy."


    Who would be unwilling to accept this contribution? The emperors all hoped that they would be able to bring a few meritorious deeds, and once they were done, they would be able to show their gratitude in front of their ancestors so that their future generations could add a bit of color to their own list of meritorious services.


    Within the Wutong Courtyard in the Prime Minister''s Estate, Xiao Yunchen had already gotten out of bed. He stood within the door and leaned against the doorpost to watch the freshness of the day.


    His voice was not loud, but it was audible to Yu Yu. Yu Yu Yu then retracted her voice and said to him, "Hey! Do you see any juggling? "What are you screaming for?"


    "Of course you have to shout well." Xiao Yun Chen said, "Otherwise, what a pity for such a brilliant move."


    "You can leave now?" Wu Yu walked up to him, looked him up and down, and then grabbed his hand to feel his pulse: "Mmm, you''ve recovered very well, there''s nothing left. Just use some meat from your skinny body to replenish yourself."


    "You really are a good doctor." Xiao Yun Chen looked at her, his gaze filled with endless gentleness. She pretended that she didn''t see it and went back to the courtyard to continue practicing her martial arts. Suddenly, the sound of wind breaking sounded out and an arrow was nailed to a tree in the courtyard. There was a letter on the arrow.


    Seeing that Xiao Yun Chen had walked over to her side, she handed the letter over to him. The two of them entered the room in tacit understanding as they smiled and said, "The Xiao family''s family members are actually using such a unique method of communication."


    The ridiculing tone of his voice made Xiao Yun Chen a little embarrassed as he replied with a smile, "What kind of person am I? Of course I have to use a unique and unconventional method to discover my uniqueness."


    "Then, who are you?" It was less than a smile.


    "Your patient, of course." After Xiao Yun Chen finished speaking, he tossed the letter into the pot that was specially used to burn paper.


    That night, Xiao Yun Chen was about to leave. She pulled Xiao Lan to the inner room and asked in confusion, "What is Miss trying to do?"


    "Change your clothes, and get me a hairstyle like yours." She sat down at the dressing table and said, Xiaolan understands.


    After she was done tidying up, Yu Yu said, "Xiao Lan, send Young Master Xiao out for me. Remember to avoid the guards."


    Xiao Lan replied in a low voice, "Don''t worry Miss, this servant will be back soon."


    Then, he opened the door and under the dim candlelight, ''Xiaolan'' sent Young Master Xiao to the back door of the residence. After leaving the Wutong Courtyard, Young Master Xiao said in a low voice, "Those two watchdogs in the garden are too much of a hindrance. Why don''t I help you get rid of them?"


    "Why?" It was less than asking.


    "It seems like you don''t like being watched. Don''t tell me that they''re using you as a form of protection to spy on you. Don''t you know that?"


    "I know that there are too few free labor right now, so it''s better to send these two than nothing. Moreover, it''s not like I''m afraid of being watched." Fewer than walking along the walkway.


    "Aren''t you afraid of what''s going on? I don''t like to see you like this. " Xiao Yun Chen said shamelessly.


    "Isn''t this for convenience? Besides, I don''t like to explain those useless things. " He shrugged.


    "Is it useless to send me out? It turns out that all I''ve done in recent days is to linger around. " Xiao Yun Chen''s tone was dejected, and the dejection on his face was even more obvious.


    "Does Eldest Young Master Xiao think he''s being annoying?" I thought Young Master Xiao was shameless. " Xiao Yun Chen was very upset that he couldn''t see her face clearly, but when he heard her words, he suppressed the laughter in his heart.


    The two of them walked to the corner of the back door and looked around. Then, the two of them quickly climbed over the wall and left the mansion.

 C109

    The moon was bright and clear, and stars were hanging high in the sky. Xiao Yun Chen raised his head and looked at Hao Yue as he pondered in his heart. Now that they had parted, who knew when they would meet again?


    He took a step forward, his eyebrows knitted together. "Remember to wait for me ¡­"


    But before he could finish, he suddenly saw a black shadow flash by. It immediately pulled his hand and retreated cautiously.


    She looked calm and collected as she looked at Xiao Yun Chen. This person was truly unlucky. Just by leaving the manor for a short period of time, he would be met with a calamity.


    Although she had already expected this outcome, with her current situation, she furrowed her brows and decided that it was better for her to bring Xiao Yunchen out of this predicament.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Xiao Yun Chen pushed her away as he used his deep gaze to urge her to hurry up and protect herself.


    At this moment, the black shadow dissipated, and several assassins flew down. Their sabers shone brightly as they prepared to cut down on the two of them. Xiao Yun Chen''s leg flew up and grabbed the weapon of one of the assassins. Their weapons intersected and no one could tell who would win.


    Little more than a silent insight into the opportunity, in the night with a faint white light of the hand tuck tight at the waist sachet. During the battle, Xiao Yun Chen''s gaze shifted to a new place and he couldn''t help but frown as he shouted, "Hurry up and leave! What are you waiting for? "


    Yu Rou''s eyebrows drew together and her body moved. Just as the assassin thought she was about to leave, he moved to stop her. Yu Yu Yu''s lips curled up as he took the opportunity to step forward and sprinkle the powder in his bag.


    When the white dust landed on the assassin''s body, he immediately reacted. The assassins immediately felt itchy all over their bodies.


    "Let''s go!" He pulled Xiao Yun Chen along as he prepared to return to his residence. Xiao Yun Chen was slightly stunned and his curiosity towards the freshness increased by another level. He looked at her with a strange gaze.


    Suddenly, a hand that was not much different from the previous one landed on top of Xiao Yun Chen''s head. It was so strong that Xiao Yun had to lean over to cover his head.


    Xiao Yun Chen said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw a sharp arrow piercing through the air and into his back. She acted like this to help him block the arrow, but he was wrong about her. Xiao Yun Chen was extremely vexed. If he was even more careful, how would he let her suffer like this?


    Freshly vomited blood as he leaned forward. Xiao Yunchen hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    She glanced at him sideways and bit her lip, not saying a word. Even a hint of pain didn''t leak out from her mouth. If this disturbance had attracted the guards of the Prime Minister''s Residence, it would have been another incident.


    Xiao Yun Chen''s gaze moved slightly. He couldn''t bear to fight the assassin.


    It was already the phrase ''using more to bully the less''. Very quickly, Xiao Yunchen was at a disadvantage. He felt unresigned. Was he really going to lose his life here? Forget it, aside from the throne, he could be considered to have attained perfection in his life. It was a pity that he had to suffer with him.


    Just at this moment, another two figures appeared. Following the moonlight, it was rare to see that the people coming were precisely Little Seven and Little Eight. It seemed that their whereabouts had still been discovered.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba were originally carefully selected, with astonishing martial power, they quickly captured the assassin.


    The two of them walked up to Xiao Yun Chen and took the pill from him.


    "Miss, your injuries ¡­" Looking at the scarred wound, Xiao Qi stuttered.


    "Send me back to the Prime Minister''s Estate." He spoke weakly.


    Xiao Qi answered respectfully, "Yes."


    The two of them supported Xiao Yun back to the Xiao family, but did not forget to gouge Xiao Yun Chen''s eyes.


    Xiao Yun Chen was worried about his injuries and wanted to follow, but was interrupted by Xiao Ba.


    "Miss has been hurt so badly by you, so you better not disappoint her and leave as soon as possible."


    They were already at his command, so naturally, they had to make plans for their future.


    Xiao Yun Chen stopped in his tracks, his concerned gaze following her back until he couldn''t see her figure. Only then did he slowly retract his gaze.


    He stood rooted to the spot. For a time, all kinds of feelings were mixed in his heart. All sorts of feelings were going through his mind. Before long, his "family" had arrived as well. This humble one has come late, and has caused Young Master to be in danger.


    Xiao Yun Chen calmed himself down and waved his hand. "Forget it, let''s go back first."


    The night had finally regained its calm.


    When he returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate, he quickly shut himself up in his room to recuperate. Although Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba were anxious, they were also powerless, and could only watch from the outside.


    Gray clouds rolled in the sky, but the moonlight was getting brighter.


    Xiao Lan, who was taking care of Xiao Yun Chen in the carriage on the road outside of the capital, turned her head again and again. In the end, she still couldn''t relax. "Young master, I ¡­"


    "Feel free to speak." Xiao Yun Chen had already seen through Xiao Lan''s movements, but he didn''t point it out and waited for her to explain herself.


    Xiao Lan observed Xiao Yun Chen''s expression and said carefully, "I''m worried about First Miss."


    Xiao Yun Chen''s expression didn''t change as he waited for her to finish.


    "I want to stay." Xiao Lan''s eyes were firm. In this way, he wouldn''t return to the Wu Country.


    Xiao Yun Chen thought about it for a moment. In his mind, he could see the beautiful little face as he nodded and told the carriage to stop.


    "Thank you, Young Master." Xiao Lan bowed towards the back.


    After receiving Xiao Yun Chen''s consent, Xiao Lan immediately turned back.


    Returning to the Prime Minister''s Estate, Xiao Qi and Little Eight, who were guarding the door to the inner room of the Wutong Courtyard, looked at Xiao Lan warily. It seemed as if the three of them could engage in a fierce battle at any moment.


    After a pause, Xiao Lan slowly stepped forward and said to the girl in a clear voice, "Miss, please let me return to your side. From now on, I will only be loyal to you. "


    The room was completely silent. It was only when Xiao Lan''s eyes dimmed and showed signs of retreating did she hear a faint and ethereal voice that seemed to come from a distant place, "Come in."


    Little Langton''s face lit up, and then he thought of his wounds. His face turned white, and he quickly pushed the door open. At this moment, Rong Qian snuck into the Prime Minister''s residence. When Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba heard the commotion, they immediately went forward to welcome them.


    He had just returned from the outside and had not even returned to the palace when he arrived. Seeing their serious expressions, Rong Jun suddenly felt uneasy and said in a deep voice, "What happened? "Hurry up and report."


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba started to report about the assassination attempt and Xiao Yun Chen''s incident. Rong Qian''s face darkened as his eyes gradually turned cloudy. An icy aura emanated from his body.


    "Your subordinate was incompetent, please punish me." Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba said in unison.


    After glancing at the two of them, he flicked his sleeves and headed to his room.


    "Bam!" The door was kicked open with a kick, and he angrily barged in.


    Unexpectedly, both of them were caught off guard and were suddenly barged in. Xiao Lan quickly took out her clothes to help cover them up. Her clothes were untidy, her face was pale, and she was drenched in cold sweat, like a flower that had been tormented by a storm.


    Rong Qian''s heart suddenly clenched in pain. Worried could be seen between his brows as he quickly stepped forward.


    "Pah!"


    She threw out a small jar and purple smoke instantly escaped from it. Xiao Lan did not understand the situation and found it hard to speak. She covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve and stood to the side, waiting for Yue Yu to speak.


    As soon as he saw what was wrong with it, he stepped back and moved to the table. He picked up the teapot and threw it at the smoke. The smoke faded. Rao Gan was even angrier. Even at such a time, she still wanted to poison him!


    "Alright, I was injured. I still have some energy left to poison me." Grinding his teeth in anger, Rong Qian rushed forward and pressed the fresh blood into his arms.

 C110

    Rong Qian pushed Yue Yu into his arms, but due to her injuries, he didn''t dare to use too much strength. Yu Yu gritted his teeth and struggled, but in the end, he still could not do it. He angrily shouted, "Xiao Lan, come and help me!"


    Xiao Lan, who was standing at the side, was staring at him. She was hesitating about whether she should leave or not when she was pushed out.


    Rong Gan''s sharp eyes immediately swept over them. His face was as cold as ice and his entire body was emitting a domineering cold air.


    "What are you waiting for!" "Faster!" "Hurry up," she urged.


    Xiaolan''s heart sank. "Yes."


    With that, she prepared herself to charge forward. As he felt the incoming palm attack, he sneered. Looking at the side of his face, he rolled up his sleeves and immediately sent out a violent force towards Xiao Lan.


    In the end, Xiao Lan was not her match, and she sent her flying out of the house with a single palm.


    Suddenly, the door closed.


    Xiao Lan was worried about the lack of food in the house, so she managed to stabilize herself with some difficulty. Then she started to rush forward.


    It was at this moment that Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba suddenly appeared and blocked her path.


    "Out of the way!" She had already said that she wasn''t loyal to anyone, and since she was injured, she naturally had to stay by her side.


    Xiao Qi firmly lifted his head, disdaining to talk with Xiao Lan. However, it was Little Eight who asked, "Do you think His Highness will hurt the fresh girls?" I advise you not to enter and disturb them. "


    Xiao Lan couldn''t help but hesitate. Just now, she had indeed seen the look of concern in Rong Qian''s eyes when he looked at the fresh air.


    Fine, she''ll wait at the door. It won''t be too late to rush in if anything happens to Miss.


    Inside the house, the lights were flickering.


    "At that time, she would rarely be allowed to be carried in his arms." Hurry and let me go! " She could not help but yell in anger.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was injured, he would have cut him into a thousand pieces!


    "Impossible!" Rong Qian''s underlings had even more strength, so he said coldly.


    With no result, he clenched his teeth and glared, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Stop messing around. If it weren''t for you helping Xiao Yunchen, this wouldn''t have happened ¡­"


    Her voice gradually died down, and her deep eyes looked at Xue Yu who was perspiring and enduring. Her fingertips gently caressed her cherry lips, and her eyes became even gentler, "If it hurts, then bite my hand."


    He turned his head angrily, leaving a dark head to dry.


    Rong Gan sighed and gently lifted her hair. His fingers gently lifted her clothes to examine her wounds. Her cool and thin fingers had just touched her delicate skin when she quivered. She quickly pulled up her clothes and glared fiercely at Rong Gan.


    Seeing that she was prepared, Rong Gan took a deep breath and didn''t argue with her. "Wound, let me see."


    "No need." Fewer than the eyebrows between the eyebrows, cold refusal.


    Rong Qian pretended as if he hadn''t heard. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. At this moment, she no longer had the right to refuse. At the same time, he also let her lie on his lap to make it easier for him to see his injuries.


    He tried to fight back, but when the wound pulled, he couldn''t help but gasp, and tears welled up in the corners of his eyes from the pain.


    "Don''t move." The voice was gentle and gentle, like the gentle sound of flowing water in a mountain, cleansing people''s hearts.


    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Gritting his teeth, Yu Yu fiercely glared at him before giving up on struggling.


    "You can leave after you''ve finished reading." She pursed her lips. She didn''t want to spend the night with Rong Yan.


    Rong Gan knitted his eyebrows and said in a displeased tone, "You can leave after you''ve finished reading."


    He closed his eyes tightly. This wasn''t the first time the two of them were so intimate. Just treat it as being watched by a dog.


    Unbeknownst to himself, he gently lifted the clothes that were hastily covering her, revealing the wound on his left shoulder.


    Just like that, a new wound appeared on her fair and tender skin. It was a shocking sight to behold. His eyes darkened as he lightly touched it with his fingertip. "Does it hurt?"


    He coldly said with dissatisfaction, "If you see it, it''s time to leave!"


    As she said this, her hand, which was dry on her wound, pressed a little harder, and the corners of her mouth widened in a sly smile.


    "You ¡­"


    Bastard! She just said something he didn''t listen to, and poked her in the wound!


    "Good girl!" "What a little wild cat," she sighed, covering her head with her large, dry palm.


    You are the Midnight Cat! You are an animal! She cursed silently in her heart as she glared at him. However, because she was under the control of others, she didn''t say a single word out loud.


    "I''ll apply the medicine for you." Rao Gan''s voice was light and gentle, but it carried an aura of domineering domineering power that could not be refused.


    "No."


    Rong Qian bent down and placed his body next to her ear, seeming to be threatening and full of evil intent. "Do you think you still have a choice?"


    As he spoke, his fingers unconsciously gripped his clothes tightly.


    With a hollow laugh, she couldn''t help but start teasing him, "We''ve already known each other for a long time, what are you afraid of?"


    "Yeah, I still remember who was the one who couldn''t move." It was a pain that was worse than being forced to respond. It was a pain that came from being wounded.


    That was the medicine that could stop bleeding. When the medicine was placed in the affected area, it would turn into a knife cutting through bone. Her forehead was covered in sweat, her face was pale and weak, and the veins in her hands that were holding onto her clothes were popping out.


    "Just bear with it." His voice was low and hoarse, and he wished that all the pain would be transferred to him.


    Yu Yu gave a stuffy grunt, which made his heart soften.


    However, the moment the words left his mouth, it didn''t taste like that anymore. Who told you to provoke another man. "


    "You should also take advantage of my injuries. Otherwise ¡­"


    Rong Qian raised his eyebrows, "What else do you want?"


    The thought of him ruthlessly pressing down on his own wound was less important than the thought of saying nothing.


    After applying the medicine, she pinched her chin and warned, "If I find out that you''re in contact with another man, then ¡­"


    "So what?" Not much more than that.


    She stopped talking, her eyes roaming over her body. She pulled the covers over him and gave him a hard look.


    The night was getting late.


    Layers upon layers of sleepiness overlapped. As soon as his eyelids closed, he fell into a deep slumber. Rong Gan stroked her hair, then pulled up the quilt. After taking care of her, he felt at ease and left.


    The moonlight poured down onto the ground. Rong Qianxin stood tall and upright, his eyes as deep as a silent ancient well. The wind blew against the trees, and before long, a figure appeared in front of Rong Gan, "What orders does Your Highness have?"


    Rong Qian stared at the dark guard before him, his thoughts intertwined. He knew that Xiao Yunchen''s identity was not simple, but he was certain that he would have to pay the price for bringing this disaster upon himself.


    "Before Xiao Yun Chen left the Wu Country, he killed Xiao Yun Chen." His dry voice was filled with killing intent.


    The guard was surprised for a moment. His back was covered in sweat as he replied in a clear voice, "Yes."


    "There must be no mistake." Rong Qian added in a cold tone.

 C111

    The morning sun was slightly bright. She woke up early and called for the maidservants to help her wash up.


    "Miss, why are you up so early?" The servant girl could not help but gabble. In the past, her young miss was not like this.


    Qi was holding a jade hairpin and gesturing with it in her hair. "Go pay your respects to father, of course."


    The maidservant nodded her head respectfully and fixed the dishes for Yu Yuyi. When she was done with her makeup, she spread out her hands and tried on her clothes.


    This was her first day back at the temple, so she had to be more careful.


    The maidservant placed a delicate dress on her hand, which made Qi Qi''s face look darker than her own. "I''ll trade this for it."


    "Miss ¡­" Isn''t this Miss''s favorite outfit? How to... The servant girl felt suspicious, but she did not dare to ask.


    That was the first day he went to pay his respects. He needed to be simple and generous in order to show the results of his bitter training in the temple. If that dress were to go out, it would make the government think that she had not made any progress.


    It was not as if the crying she had received in the temple was useless. At least, she could endure it more and more.


    The maidservant saw the worry in Qi''s eyes and could not help but shake her head and sigh. Although her young mistress had changed her mind to return home, the Prime Minister''s residence was no longer the same as it had been.


    "What happened to you?" This time, he was even more meticulous than when he observed her. He saw the expression on the servant girl''s face, but he felt a little uneasy.


    "Miss, you don''t know, but when you and Madam were away, the eldest miss was the one who had the final say ¡­"


    "What do you mean?" "Tell me quickly!"


    The maidservant frowned, "Madam and Miss just went to the buddhist temple, and Master has already granted the authority to the eldest miss. Right now, all the servants'' hearts are all on her ¡­"


    After listening to the maid''s story, Qi Qi''s expression became even uglier.


    She was not angry as a rare sight. After a moment, she smiled sweetly, as if she hadn''t heard the maid''s words. "In that case, everything is ready. Let''s go pay respects to mother and father."


    The servant girl was amazed by the change that had happened to Qi. She couldn''t help but think that the more Miss behaved this way, the more difficult it would be for her to live in the house.


    After all, Eldest Miss had already received the lord''s favor and trust, and the mansion''s people were not without respect for her. Could her young miss really get any advantages in front of Eldest Miss?


    In the front hall.


    The conversation between Zhao Yuanzhi and her wife seemed more amicable than anything else. It was all about the recent marriage between a high-ranking official and the prince who had given birth to a daughter.


    However, if they were to start arguing about the past, they were still lacking a bit.


    "Qi''er is here to pay her respects to mother and father." It was less than looking at Qi Jian with her soft eyes and delicate mouth.


    Yuchan raised his eyebrows, stroked his beard as he sized up Yuchang and then nodded, "Looks like I''ll have to learn something at the temple."


    Qi''er smiled. "Father, I''ve learned a lot from cultivating in the temple these days. It''s all thanks to sister''s forbearance. I''m sure Qi''er will have changed and started over again now."


    Her words were sincere, as if she truly wanted to change her appearance.


    "If you are aware of this, it can be considered your filial piety." When he thought about how his daughter had slandered his son as the murderer, he could not help but sigh.


    Although each of them had their own thoughts, they could still be considered to be in harmony with each other in the hall. A light flashed in Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes as she asked, "Why don''t we meet today?"


    Her warning made everyone wary.


    His eldest daughter was the most law-abiding of them all. Unless he said that there was no need to pay respects, she would come on time.


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked at the blank expression on her face and guessed, "Could it be that this child is sick? Master, why don''t we go and take a look?"


    Her words were full of concern for the truth, and her gaze was different when she looked at him.


    If he was really able to live in harmony from then on, he could feel more at ease doing things in the imperial court.


    "Madam, you sure are considerate." This was also the first time that the government had given Zhao Yuanzhi a warm speech since their return from the Temple of Truth.


    Soon after, the three of them went to the Wutong Courtyard.


    "Eldest Miss, have you not gotten up yet?" Yu Zheng who was staring at the tightly shut door of the inner room, could not help but ask doubtfully.


    The young maid who was guarding the door bowed in greeting, her eyes filled with worry. "Reporting to the old master, the young miss is sick."


    Yu Zheng was slightly taken aback, how could he be ill?


    He glanced over at Zhao Yuanzhi. She knew he was going to let him take a look in the next few days, so she put on a courteous face and entered the room.


    Inside the inner room, Xiao Lan helped Xiao Lan up and sat down as she heard the commotion outside. When she saw the person who entered, she smiled faintly and said, "Mother is here."


    Not much more than politics followed.


    "Elder sister, are you alright?" Yu Yu Qi saw the maid come in with the medicine and quickly took it. She sat on the bed and asked with concern.


    When he saw that she had truly changed, he was overjoyed. He took a big step forward and placed his palm on her forehead. The burning heat made his brows furrow even more tightly.


    "Father, daughter is fine." He said weakly.


    No wonder he was fine. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was stabbed by someone that day, his soul would probably have already left his body by now.


    "The Second Miss is so sick, how do you all serve her? Did you call a doctor? What did the doctor say? "


    Although there was concern on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face, she couldn''t help but feel that something was off. This little slut was incredibly stubborn. She suddenly became sick. Could it be that she was playing some sort of trick ¡­


    "Madam, the young lady suddenly became hot last night. Because you had already fallen asleep, I did not disturb you."


    Xiao Lan lowered her head as she reported, and while listening at the side, she couldn''t help but secretly say ''good'' to herself. Xiao Lan''s words were very skillful, slapping Zhao Yuanzhi in the face.


    "My son is sick. As his mother, I will make you servants lazy to report to him, but now you want to make a scene in front of the master? Who gave you the guts? "


    Zhao Yuanzhi was so angry that her tone of voice rose.


    Yu looked at her unhappily. "Yu''er is still sick. What are you doing?"


    "Father, mother was worried about elder sister, so she became a bit more anxious." It was rare for Qi to see the displeasure on her face, so she immediately helped her birth mother explain.


    Yuichi looked at the two of them, sighed, told the people in the yard to take care of Yuichi, and left.


    As the group of people walked out of the courtyard, they saw a figure walking into the courtyard.


    "Grandma Cui, why are you ¡­"


    "This old servant pays his respects to the Lord Prime Minister." Although Cui mama was old, her back was still straight and she greeted him with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Zhao Yuanzhi saw the strange look on Tang Wulin''s face and thought to herself, This is bad. Cui mama is someone who has served the Xie Clan before. Could it be that ¡­


    The next morning, a servant girl found Cui mama''s corpse in her room.

 C112

    The next morning, when Xiao Lan woke up in a daze, she was sitting by the bed with a pot of medicine. She smiled when she saw Xiao Lan''s worried expression, took the bowl and asked, "Why do you look like that?"


    "Miss, the servant just said that Mother Cui ¡­" "Gone." Xiao Lan''s expression turned serious after hearing that, and her voice became softer, "The servant needs to report to the butler for cleaning up. Fortunately, I pressed the button first when I went. I''ll wait for Miss''s decision."


    Yesterday, when the old master came to see the little miss, he was going to scold her for her illness. After that, although he didn''t leave them alone, today, the little girl''s mother, Cui Li, was gone.


    He lowered his eyes and stared at the still somewhat warm medicinal soup for a moment before asking, "Did anyone come yesterday?"


    Xiao Lan listened and told her everything that happened yesterday. She frowned, and suddenly drank all the medicine in her hand and was about to get off the bed. Xiao Lan rushed forward to support her, saying, "Miss has just woken up, don''t ever get out of bed before you have an illness. Just instruct your servant to do anything."


    No, I have to go and take a look." She had been sick for only a day, but Zhao Yuanzhi was able to reach into her yard. Did he think she was a sick cat? "After putting on her coat, she went out. She could only help Ma Cui''s mother with a pained look on her face.


    There were already a few servants standing guard outside the room. They swept their gaze over the servants. Although they were frail and sickly, their eyes were stern and murderous. The servants saw that the one who came was the young lady, so they bowed their heads and stepped forward to stop her, "The dead are unlucky. The young lady should wait for the housekeeper to clean them up."


    "No matter what, Cui mama is still someone close to me. I should see for myself." Little Lan closed the door behind her, leaving behind a group of servants.


    Cui''s mother''s body lay on the bed. She had a venomous, purplish hue on her lips. She walked back to the table. She picked up the teacup and smelled it under her nose. With a slight frown, she opened the teapot. There was still some tea leftover at the bottom of the teapot.


    "Xiao Lan," Yu Yu put down the teapot and cup on the plate, suppressing his anger, "bring these along, let''s go."


    Zhao Yuanzhi saw that he was lost in thought as she walked into the room. She turned around and placed her delicate fingers on his shoulder, massaging it just in time. "Master, why are you so absent-minded? Is it because your concubine isn''t attentive enough?"


    Yucheng sighed lightly, then raised his hand to cover her hand. Before he could say anything, the butler came in to report that the eldest miss had requested an audience. He raised his head and glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi. Zhao Yuanzhi understood, and hid behind a screen with a faint smile.


    "Father." She had never been in a good mood before, and had never seen him look at her. Fang was still pale, and as she stood in front of him, she could not help but feel some heartache.


    He said, "Quickly get up. Why don''t you take care of yourself and run around? What do we do if the wind blows again?"


    "Daughter is fine, she''s a lot more energetic after taking medicine," Jiuyu stood up and replied, "Daughter has something to report."


    He knew why his daughter had come to find him, but had never used such a gaze to look at him before. He said, "Speak."


    "I don''t know why Cui mama in my daughter''s room was so deadly last night," Yu said. "My daughter just went to have a look. There was something fishy about Cui mama''s death, so I begged father to investigate this matter."


    "Oh? "There''s actually such a thing!" Yu Yu Zhitong frowned, he could not help but blame his underlings for not being quick on their hands and feet, but he forced himself to pretend that he was unaware of the situation. He was afraid that being overly concerned would arouse suspicion, so he said, "However, an old servant, send the butler to investigate. Why is my son so concerned?"


    "Father did not know that Mother Cui died from poison. If I did not investigate Mother Cui who was by my daughter''s side today, I wonder who would have died tomorrow." She turned around and asked Xiaolan to bring out the teapot she had found in Mama Cui''s room. She added, "My daughter feels that there is such a vile person hidden in our noble house, who uses such insidious methods to ruin my father''s reputation. My daughter also asked my father to investigate this, and my daughter found peace in my daughter''s courtyard."


    "You have a point," he said. "Father will answer to you and secretly investigate this matter. We must take care of the culprit so as not to tarnish the reputation of the Prime Minister''s household for many years."


    Yu Yu frowned, silently cursing the old fox in his heart. He wanted to use his lack of political temper to show that his reputation was better than the truth, so he suppressed his dissatisfaction and said, "My daughter brought the tea that Cui mama used before she died, so I got father to worry."


    "Sigh, no matter what, you are still a part of my heart. Once things come to an end, I''ll send someone over to you."


    "Your daughter thanks daddy first." It was less than saying that he was going to leave.


    Yuanzhi turned around from behind the screen, a smile forming on her lips as she said, "Don''t worry, master. I will help you with this and make it perfect."


    Zhao Yuanzhi retreated even more than she waved her hand. She knew too much about politics to care about things she was willing to do.


    As she dragged her sick body slowly back to Matsuyuyuan, she thought over and over again about the cause of this, but her body was unable to bear it. Her vision began to spin and she lost all her strength, and in an instant, Xiao Lan, who was beside her, cried out in alarm. She felt as if she was being held down before she reached the ground, and then her vision went black and she lost consciousness.


    Xiao Lan looked extremely anxious, and was also a little taken aback. She used both hands to tug at her sleeves, but she still followed him in the end. Yes, her young miss had been carried away.


    He came out to find her. He didn''t expect to meet her on the way to the study, but she was there just in time. He gently placed her on the bed and stroked her hair. Looking at her pale lips, he said in a deep voice, "Go to the imperial physician and check her pulse."


    "Yes." A figure answered and floated out of the manor towards the palace.


    Xiao Lan silently stood by the bedside, watching him meditate on the details. She recalled that the scene on the road just now had long since been seen by the people of the manor. If it were to spread, even if she did not mind it, it did not mean that her young mistress did not care.


    When the news reached the study, he was also surprised by the lack of government officials who were also sitting in the study. He got up to greet them, but then he thought of the oral engagement between Rong Qian and Yu Di, and although he could not count the number, he could see that he was truly willing to marry his own daughter. This was not the reception room, but rather from his daughter''s room.

 C113

    At noon, Rong Gan sat at the table and watched the imperial physician cut his meridians. His eyes were focused on the unconscious state of the bed, and he didn''t notice the slight crease between the brows of the imperial physician.


    The imperial physician reached around for the fresh eye. After a moment he turned around and took a silver needle and a small plate about the size of his palm out of the medicine box. He took some blood from the tip of his finger.


    She turned to look at him and saw that he was frowning, but did not say anything. She stopped her curiosity and looked at the imperial physician who was sniffing the blood on the plate, then dipped his tongue in too much blood.


    The imperial physician closed his eyes in thought. When he opened them, he asked Xiao Lan for directions regarding her symptoms and the prescription she had taken. Xiao Lan explained everything in detail while she brought the prescription over for him to see.


    "Allow this old man to study a prescription," the imperial physician said. He didn''t put down the prescription as he stood up and walked over to Rong Gan. He said in a low voice, "The young lady''s illness is a bit complicated. Sixth Prince, please step aside and speak."


    She turned to look at the imperial physician and saw that he was somewhat serious, so she turned to look at the bed. Seeing that the imperial physician had stood up, Xiao Lan went up to tidy up the bed and blocked his sight, allowing him to stand up and follow him out of the room. When he found a place with fewer people to stand, the imperial physician said, "I felt that Miss Yu''s illness was strange, and only after testing her blood did I find out that she wasn''t sick, but rather poisoned."


    "What?" With a dangerous glint in his eye, Rong Gan looked at the flowers and plants around him. He raised his hand and subconsciously rubbed his fingers as he asked, "Do you know what poison it is?"


    The imperial physician lowered his eyes to ignore his movements. "It seems like he''s separated."


    "Disperse?" Rong Qian narrowed his eyes and repeated. Naturally, he knew that dispersing people was extremely tyrannical. After consuming it, one''s entire body would fester, and the pain would be unbearable until there was not a single piece of good meat left in one''s body. A poisoned person, in the midst of his illness, could only watch helplessly as he went to see Hades.


    He had never expected to be infected with this poison. He only knew that the Prime Minister''s Residence was not simple, but he did not know that it was not. Who wanted this life to be limited?


    Whoever moved would die.


    The imperial physician, seeing that Rong Gan was silent, knew that he had made his own decision, so he silently retreated back to his room to prescribe medicine.


    The cry of a bird was gentle as it stood with its hands clasped behind its back, looking at the scenery of the garden. A person entered the garden and saluted four to five steps away, "This official greets the Sixth Prince."


    Those who had come were few in number, and none of them were looking at him. As they gazed into the distance, it went without saying that their eyes were filled with ill intent. When Yucheng heard that the imperial physician had come to visit, he couldn''t help but come to the garden to visit as well. At least the Sixth Prince was present, so he couldn''t ask him to pinch his head so much that he couldn''t find anything to be unhappy about. Rong Gan turned around and stared at him for a moment, then raised his hand and said, "Rise."


    "I heard that the Sixth Prince invited an imperial physician. What happened to my daughter?" He took a few steps forward, his eyes fixed on Yuichi, and seemed to be questioning him.


    He said, "Sir, in such a large residence, you really have the ability to produce so many people."


    As he spoke, his long eyes slightly narrowed and his body slightly bent forward. His expression was as deep as a well, dark and cold.


    "This official does not dare."


    "This prince has words to say." Rong Gan stood up and said, "You are the future consort of the Sixth Prince, so even if you are not, you still have to be highly favored by the government. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Your Highness," he said. "Your subordinate will feel sorry for you. Sixth Prince, please be at ease."


    "This prince is a little worried. There is someone in the Prime Minister''s house that wants to murder my daughter. If this news spreads, would the Prime Minister''s reputation shock the entire Wu Country?" Rong Qian said lightly.


    "Sixth Prince, this... This lowly official is not aware of this. This lowly official will discipline the estate and prevent any mishap from occurring to my daughter. " It was as if his heart had jumped out of his chest. He took half a step forward to explain, but when he saw Rong Gan''s expression, he changed his mind and guaranteed, "This subject will be investigated thoroughly. Sixth Prince ¡­"


    Before he could finish, his words were cut off by Rong Qian''s raised hand, "This prince will not care about the matters of your Prime Minister''s Estate. This prince only hopes that the Prime Minister will take it seriously and not allow his name to be ruined."


    "Yes, yes." He looked at Rong Gan with a hesitant expression and said, "Then this official will go and see my daughter."


    As if he had received an amnesty, he greeted the imperial physician at the door before entering the room. The imperial physician came to bid him farewell and said, "Don''t spread this matter."


    The imperial physician agreed and hurried back to the palace.


    It was already afternoon when she woke up. The clear bird outside the garden chirped sweetly. She whispered, "Xiaolan, water."


    A bowl of water was served to her. Just as she was about to get up, a hand supported her back, allowing her to slowly sit up. She felt strange after receiving the water and raised her head to see Xiao Lan standing on the bed opposite her with an unnatural expression.


    Who was the one supporting her? She turned her head to look, and her gaze met with the deep eyes, forgetting to drink the water in a daze for a moment. She turned her head to look, and her gaze collided with the deep eyes, and for a moment she forgot to drink the water in a daze.


    As she spoke, she lifted the bowl to her lips and fed her water. Her mind was still muddled, and it was only after her thirst that she was able to reunite. She said, "I don''t seem to be randomly eating."


    "You know medicine, why don''t you take a look for yourself?" He took the bowl and handed it to Xiao Lan. He didn''t know what was going on, so he reached out his hand to check his pulse.


    She suddenly wrinkled her brows and pressed a little harder on her pulse. What was going on? His body was so weak that it felt like his veins were in a mess. The poison was already deep in his body.


    "Your medical skills are superb, and you''re proficient in medicine, so why are you still poisoned?"


    Yu Yu''s eyebrows were knitted together, puzzled. Was it because Qi had fed her medicine so kindly yesterday that she could take the opportunity to put it in her mouth? Seeing her at a loss, Rong Gan sighed, then stretched out his hand to help her lie down. "The imperial physician has already prescribed the medicine, I''ll have someone go get it."


    Xiao Yu blocked his hand, flipped himself off the bed, and walked to the table to sit down, saying, "Give me the prescription, I''ll take a look."


    When Xiao Lan heard this, she took out the prescription and handed it to him. She looked at the prescription carefully, then sat to the side and watched her carefully, her black hair flowing down her shoulders like silk, attentively looking at the prescription without lifting her head. Xiao Lan understood, and consciously handed over the pen, and after adding the prescription the doctor had prescribed, she copied it, blew dry ink and handed it to Xiao Lan, then said, "Go get the prescription."


    Xiao Lan walked out the door and there was a faint silence in the room. She didn''t want to say anything, but she remembered her purpose in coming here, and when he saw that she didn''t want to talk to him, he couldn''t help but feel irritated, "It''s better than nothing, you are this prince''s woman, I don''t care about Xiao Yun Chen or Mu Chen, whoever moves or dies, do you understand?"


    The response he got was more than just a roll of his eyes.

 C114

    Rong Gan suddenly felt a bit powerless, he turned to look at him and finally said, "If you don''t tell me, I don''t know how to explain this to you."


    "What is it?" Rao Gan felt that this was not a good thing.


    "Before, we didn''t have a clearly written engagement, so whether or not we get married in the future is one thing. But now, even before I step out of the pavilion, I''ve already occupied your position as the Sixth Prince''s consort. In my opinion, this marriage is just as simple as that, isn''t it?" Fewer than the Dao.


    "No," said Rong Gan. He looked at her and raised his eyebrows, as if she was about to fly into a rage.


    "We are only engaged verbally, just like children joking. How can we not?" It was less than asking.


    After a moment, Rong Qian suddenly smiled. With a somewhat pleasant expression, he said, "So it was because I felt that an oral engagement was like child''s play. This prince was careless. When I return to the palace, I will ask for an imperial decree."


    The Sixth Prince didn''t know what to say, but in the next moment, he blurted out, "Sixth Prince, there''s no need to go overboard. I don''t mean that ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Rong Gan said, "Your second brother rarely comes back, he only wants you to be safe. He asked me to take care of you."


    Second brother? Seeing his serious expression, she suddenly woke up and said, "I don''t think taking care of you has anything to do with the engagement. Since you are taking care of me, Prince Meng, it is even less likely that you will take it too seriously, so just cancel the engagement."


    "This prince will not cancel the engagement." If he was able to gain the favor of the Sixth Prince, he would be able to brag about himself in the circle of famous women for a few days, but he did not do so. Not only did he not do so, he even deliberately kept his distance from him. He still remembered that the two of them already had a physical relationship, but he couldn''t say it out loud. After all, only a rascal would bring up something that would ruin the girl''s reputation. He said, "There are many benefits in getting married to you, so why should I agree to it?"


    "But I don''t think it''s good to be stubborn. If you think it''s beneficial then that''s what I want to do. At that time, I''m not willing to do it. If your Sixth Prince''s residence is disturbed, it''ll be disadvantageous for you." Yu Yu suppressed his temper and communicated with him. After hearing his words just now, he almost did not get up.


    Did he have the guts to ask for some sort of concubine, and yet he still insisted on going over to her? If it wasn''t for her kindness, she really wanted to let him have a taste of poison. He straightened his chest and leaned back as if he had a chair to lean on. He crossed his arms over his chest and smiled, "That''s why this prince is trying his best to cultivate feelings with you so that nothing unexpected happens in the future. Isn''t it? "


    The heck with nurturing feelings, it was rare to see such anger in a person. Did no one find this fellow difficult to deal with? She said, "If we break off the engagement, I''ll promise you that I''ll help you heal your Imperial Consort. How about it?"


    Rong Gan''s heart skipped a beat and he almost lost his composure. He asked, "How can I trust your medical skills? How can you treat a condition where even the imperial doctors are unable to treat it? This prince asks you, who do you not know of as many medicinal masters as you do? "


    She didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, so she grabbed onto Xi Yi''s face and said firmly, "You don''t need to care who my teacher is, just ask if you want to save him or not."


    After a moment of silence, his deep gaze fell onto the tea table on the table and he began to ponder. She narrowed her eyes like a cunning little fox and said, "If you can''t even do anything with the imperial physician, then who knows? Every physician in the world has their own treatment methods. If they were similar, why would they need so many physicians? "


    "This prince can consider it, but ¡­" Rong Qian squinted at her fox-like eyes and stood up. "You have to prove it to this prince first."


    Rong Qian raised her chin, indicating that she should use her body to prove his medical skills. He replied, "This poison dish won''t be a problem for me. Sixth Prince, please don''t go back on your word at that time."


    He didn''t say much. He turned and left the Prime Minister''s Palace. Only a ghost would break off their engagement. He didn''t even know what he was thinking, but he was satisfied with the result and relaxed.


    Ye Qingfeng felt slightly cold as he returned to Imperial Concubine Liu''s palace. With the silver tent drooping, he saw her personal maid standing by the side and silently cast her an inquiring look. The maid then stepped forward and softly said, "The Empress has rested for four hours."


    "Is mufei well?" Rong Qian only dared to ask in secret.


    "The Empress won''t be able to drink any medicine now, so she won''t even be able to eat a single meal." The maid furrowed her brows and looked at the silver tent with a worried expression. She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to help Imperial Concubine Liu share the pain, and could only watch as she suffered.


    At this moment, he heard Imperial Concubine Liu''s weak voice coming from the tent. "Yes ¡­" Is Qian''er back? "


    She was obviously still a beautiful woman, but her voice was hoarse and hoarse, like an old woman in her prime. The maidservant gently lifted the silver tent, afraid that the wind would blow Imperial Concubine Liu away again. She didn''t dare raise her voice, afraid that she would startle Imperial Concubine Liu. She lowered her voice and replied, "Imperial Concubine Liu, it''s me."


    "What has my son been busy with these days?" Rong Gan sat on the brothel stool beside the bed and saw the Imperial Concubine extending her hand to receive it. It had only been a few days, but her pale and delicate hand now looked withered and withered.


    "Mufei is very well nourished, and the imperial physicians of the palace won''t be able to do it. Your son will go out and find a divine doctor to treat your illness." Rong Gan held Imperial Concubine Liu''s hand as he spoke softly.


    Her pale face was a little green, and her eyes were sunken around. She closed her eyes, and when she turned to look at Rong Gan, her eyes were filled with an abnormally tender and loving light. She said, "Qian''er, don''t worry.


    "Your son has already heard the news of the Godly Doctor and will go ask for his help in the future. Mufei, do not give up first." Rong Gan said.


    "Qian''er, mufei has something to tell you." Imperial Concubine Liu''s gaze was firm as she looked at Rong Gan without blinking. "On the day that mufei has a chance to live, Qian''er will soon ¡­ It''s rare for me to marry into the family and see it with my own eyes. "


    "Mufei''s lifespan is one hundred years, how can there only be a day of life? Don''t be so disheartened, mufei." Rong Qian left his stool and half-knelt at the head of the bed. How could he say that he had already talked to him about breaking off the engagement?


    Imperial Concubine Liu''s hand just happened to touch his cheek. She caressed her dry face and sighed lightly before withdrawing her hand. "Although Qian''er has a calm and reserved personality since she was young, I''m afraid you don''t have enough heart for him. You''ve wronged this girl''s family."


    "Mufei''s wish shall come true. Your son will accomplish it." Rong Gan said.


    "Whatever. You treat her a bit better, so mufei only has this hard wish. Mufei still wants to see you two get married with her own eyes, don''t worry." When Imperial Concubine Liu saw that Rong Gan''s eyes were red, she couldn''t bear to say any more dejected words. "Mufei is waiting for you to invite the Godly Doctor to treat my illness."

 C115

    After consoling the imperial concubine, she went back to the palace after feeding her some soup. As she entered the palace, the guards arrived lightly, "Reporting to Your Highness, your subordinate had failed and Xiao Yun Chen had already fled to the borders of Yan Kingdom. Your subordinate wanted to give chase, but discovered that he had the help of the royal family of Yan Country.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the framed posters on the wall, lost in thought.


    Fewer than leaving everything behind, she studied her body for poison and physical reaction and wrote it down. When she found something new, she took a shot from the prescription, but after three days the poison was relieved and the disease was cured.


    Little Seven and Little Eight, who had been ordered to stand by her side, were completely shocked by what they saw. One of them said, "Sick as a mountain, sick as a mountain, go take away the silk." They had never seen such a quick recovery. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought that her illness was a scam. They congratulated her and told her about it.


    It was night, and she was standing under the moonlight as she walked into the sparse Pine Garden. She was arranging the prescriptions and notes on the table, a habit she had left behind in her previous life. She put all the useless notes into the basin and burned them.


    "Yu''er''s disease is really cured." Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, it was a completely different frame of mind. He looked at the notes on the table, and because they were scrawled and anxious, he regretted that he did not personally see her seriously studying them, and let Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba read them, which made him feel slightly unhappy. Suddenly, Xiao Qi who was outside the room shivered, his heart beating fast.


    Hearing this, Yu Yu looked up and cursed in her heart. Naturally, she didn''t say anything, but her expression turned even more displeased. She said, "Sixth Prince actually has the hobby of infiltrating a woman''s room late at night?"


    "I''ve heard that you''ve recovered from your illness. However, you can only come to see me at night since you''re busy all day." Rong Gan said, "If you don''t believe that I have the heart to visit, then just treat it as me visiting you for your medical skills."


    What kind of logic was this? He didn''t want to waste words with him, so he picked up all the silver needles and information. "Sixth Prince, His Highness has finished reading. Do you think my medical skills can treat Imperial Concubine?"


    She raised her hand to block his path and turned to him with a grin. The candlelight flickered in her eyes as she asked, "Your Highness, aren''t you afraid that I''ll give you another dose of medicine?"


    Rong Gan retracted his hand and smiled, "You are indeed skilled in medicine. You are as lively as a rabbit in just three days."


    "Then when will I enter the palace to treat Imperial Consort''s illness?" If she could cure Imperial Concubine Liu and break off the engagement with Rong Gan, then she would be free.


    "Tomorrow, this prince will wait in the palace. "Have a good rest." As soon as she finished speaking, Ran turned around and left. Coincidentally, Xiao Lan was holding the Soup of Tranquility in her hands as she walked into the room. She stood there in shock for a long time before she disappeared under the moonlight.


    "What is Xiaolan still doing there?" After tidying up the medical kit, he looked up to see Xiao Lan in a daze, her expression full of deep hatred.


    "Miss, why is the Sixth Prince ¡­" Why was it that after a blink of an eye, she was allowed to enter the Miss''s room.


    "It''s fine. If he doesn''t come and check if my treatment is done, then he''s going to enter the palace tomorrow. I think he should rest early."


    Moonlight poured down and the night went on without a dream.


    The next day, the Imperial Palace sent someone to invite her into the palace. After seeing Imperial Concubine Liu, they did not speak much and went up to make the diagnosis. Imperial Concubine Liu saw the love and happiness on her face.


    He tucked her in and smiled. "The Empress has taken good care of you. Your body is well treated. Please be at ease."


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled. She looked at him gently, which made him feel a little shy. He made her soften her voice and comfort him for a while before leaving the palace.


    When they left the palace, they didn''t see him do anything. They asked the palace people before they found out that he had been invited by the emperor to leave by himself. He didn''t say anything to Imperial Concubine Liu''s court lady and left the palace alone.


    Just as she left the Imperial Concubine''s palace gates, she met He Shufei. She was about to leave as she was blessed with her presence, but was stopped by He Shufei. Suddenly, He Shufei sighed and said, "It''s even worse than Miss being so gentle and sweet, making me love you very much. If I don''t have a marriage contract, I''ll definitely ask Rui Er to come to my house first."


    "Empress''s words are too serious. There are many noble ladies gathered in the capital, and this humble girl is only of an average stature. To be able to enter the Empress''s eyes is already a great blessing. How could I dare ask for more?"


    "There''s no need to say that. When I see Miss Yu''s face, it''s as if we''re friends. Since you and the Sixth Prince are only having an oral engagement, why don''t you consider considering my family''s Rui''er?" He Shufei said, "At least there''s a government outsider protecting him. In terms of ability, he''s not as good as my Rui''er."


    "Empress Dowager Meng''s eyes droop, but not her heart." She had an estranged look on her face, and if anyone else had thought she was arrogant, they would have scoffed at her. However, he did not expect He Shufei to hold hands with him as she leaned into his ear, smiling sweetly.


    She said, "If the Sixth Prince were to see me talking to him, I wonder what would happen to him?"


    She sneered in her heart, but did not say anything. He Shufei continued to speak, "Such indifference, it seems like it''s only wishful thinking to believe you. I don''t know if he''ll still believe you now?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Gan walked out from around the corner of the courtyard. He noticed that the young eunuch''s expression was a bit off, so he didn''t bother to beat around the bush too much and immediately turned around to leave. After reprimanding him, he came back to see what was going on, and quickly pulled her back with a cold face, "I really have some skill, I didn''t take my words to heart."


    "What did the Sixth Prince say to me?" She took the opportunity to break free from He Shufei''s restraints and took two more steps back. When He Shufei saw that she had provoked her, her dry anger came as no surprise. She sneered in her heart.


    "Ai, if you have anything to say, young man, then talk it out. Don''t be angry. I''m just chatting with Lady Yu, don''t hurt our relationship." When He Shufei saw the danger in her smile, she took two more steps to the side and said, "The weather is a little hot today, so I''ll be going back. If Miss has time, you can come to my palace and play."


    With that, he left, not forgetting to agitate his anger even a little more, as if he were a fool. Only when the two of them were far away did their gazes meet. Only then did the grave expression disappear, and he asked, "How is mufei''s illness?"


    "I was just about to tell you that Imperial Concubine Liu''s illness was also due to poison." Fewer than straight.

 C116

    "Impossible!" With a cold expression on his face, his voice unconsciously emitted a cold air.


    He was looking at the Dry-Asparagus Noodle slowly as if he was looking at it unintentionally, but he did not say a word.


    "Imperial Concubine Liu has tight protection around her, this definitely can''t happen."


    Hearing this, the corner of Xiao Yan''s mouth curled up slightly as he let out a cold smile. He nodded his head in a deep manner, appearing to be saying, "The one who poisoned you was you."


    Seeing that her expression had changed slightly, his expression became increasingly cold. His hand under his sleeve formed a fist, and his fingertip gently rubbed against it.


    Killing intent rose as deep as his eyes. Even though his words were gentle, they carried a cold aura. "Now, what do you plan to do?"


    His pupils dilated and his expression relaxed, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. "Of course I want to find the culprit and take my revenge."


    "Do you know that if you want to save Imperial Concubine Liu, three things are needed? These three things can only be found in one place." She stopped talking at the right time and was full of suspense.


    Looking at her current state, he knew that she had something she wanted, but he was not in a hurry. Facing this little fox, he had to be more cautious, or else he would fall for her.


    "I don''t know." It is not good to ask, but it is not good to ask.


    Yu Yu creased his eyebrows and let out a long sigh. "I might have a way, but ¡­" Her eyes twinkled, and she couldn''t stop looking at Rong Gan.


    If you were to tell me, how could I refuse? It''s just that since you''re not being honest, I''m just playing dumb. His thoughts were all over the place.


    He sighed again, then paused and said, "I need you to send someone with me to the Valley of the Butterfly."


    Previously, she had stepped into the autumn of the Phoenix Mountain and accidentally entered the Valley of the Butterfly. She had found many rare medicinal herbs within the Valley. However, if she were to put herself in a dangerous situation, she would have to be more cautious.


    There is a medicine in the valley called snake poison. It can cure Imperial Concubine Liu''s poison." Freshly explained, "However, such precious herbs, how could they be so easily picked." "There must be more barriers, to show her sincerity.


    "Agreed." Let''s do it quickly and cleanly.


    He raised his head with a smile and, in order to achieve his goal, bowed and took his leave.


    Rong Qian''s face darkened. He grabbed her by his sleeve and pulled her in front of him. Stopping in your arms, and then releasing them, "Since there are so many dangers, you must not act rashly. If you are to be careful, then you must be the leader. "


    "Yes." She lowered her head, a strange expression on her face. He couldn''t help but think to himself, if I don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can I obtain a tiger''s body? Therefore, he was indifferent to the instructions given to him by Rong Qian.


    Since he had to agree, he didn''t want to stay any longer. He said that he would go back and prepare. For a moment, it seemed to him that he was a different person from what he had been before. He was like a nagging old lady.


    At this moment, he could see the silent criticism on his face. He didn''t cover it up at all. The tip of her nose snorted.


    As soon as she felt it, she lightly tapped her forehead and placed her large hand on top of her hair. Her lips moved, but she remained silent.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful." Not much more than knowing his worries, a promise.


    She could still handle such a small matter.


    Returning to the manor, Xiao Lan said, "Take care of Cui mama''s affairs."


    Xiao Lan agreed immediately.


    "Now that I''m going to the Valley of the Butterfly, naturally, I won''t be able to do my best for Ma Cui." "You should take more care of my mother when she was alive," she said.


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh sorrowfully. She was really worried about the things that had happened to her.


    Xiao Lan lightly patted her slim back, consoling her, "In the end, life is just a calamity. Mother Cui may be persecuted, but this trip may be a way of relieving her heart. "


    Yu Yu placed her hand on Xiao Lan''s and her eyes lit up slightly as she nodded.


    Afterward, Xiaolan went into Cui''s mother''s house. Cui''s mother lived in the side room of the temple. The simple arrangement and the arrangement of the chrysanthemums showed the elegance.


    He then saw a string of buddhist beads placed on top of the table. The beads had a white luster on them. It was obvious that Cui mama had been stroking the beads for many years.


    Xiao Lan kept the pearl. She had come here to help Cui mama pack up her things. When they were ready, she would burn them back to her.


    She walked around the house, sorting out one of the things that Cui mama used to do. Suddenly, her gaze fell onto a corner of the pillow on Grandma Cui''s bed.


    Wasn''t that a scripture? It seemed that Cui Mama believed in the truth of the art and would only put it on the bed after she looked through it day and night.


    Xiao Lan walked in slowly and picked up the book. She felt that it was a common book, and there was nothing strange about it. She couldn''t help but think to herself, Manager Cui, Mama Duo, I should have been familiar with this rule a long time ago.


    Inadvertently flipping through it, she was shocked. Xiao Lan looked around cautiously and saw that no one dared to pull out the letter from the book.


    On the yellow envelope was written, "Freshly Inaugurated." This was the last letter that Cui mama had ever written to Yu Yu!


    She sucked in a breath of cold air. The so-called flower in the shadows must be because of this. With the letter in hand, she hurried out of the room and was about to go to her little apartment.


    "Halt!" Not far away, Zhao Yuanzhi saw Xiao Lan hurrying out of Cui mama''s room with a letter in her hand. She immediately thought that it might be the cause of her death.


    She couldn''t help but feel a chill run down her spine as she subconsciously hid the letter behind her back. She respectfully turned around and said, "Greetings Madam."


    "What''s behind you?" Zhao Yuanzhi narrowed her eyes and fixed her eyes on Xiaolan.


    There was no trace of panic on Xiao Lan''s face. Her tone was clear and natural. "It''s nothing. Madam must have come to the wrong place from a distance."


    "How dare you!" "I''m the matriarch of this house, how dare you question me like that?"


    Xiao Lan furrowed her brows. She knew Zhao Yuanzhi wouldn''t let the matter go so easily. As expected, when she saw that Xiao Lan did not make a move, Zhao Yuanzhi made use of this chance to make use of the situation and said, "Look at you. You must be hiding a letter between you and your bodyguard."


    "Hurry up and hand it over." Zhao Yuanzhi stepped forward, ready to snatch it.


    "Madam, please have some self-respect." The most important thing right now was to read the letter more carefully. Thinking of this, Xiao Lan decided to leave.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was so anxious that she didn''t even pay attention to her manners. She lifted her skirt and was about to give chase. Xiao Lan quickened her pace as she tried to shake off Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yuanzhi was swearing furiously all the way over. Xiao Lan pretended she hadn''t heard, and was wholeheartedly trying to deliver the letter. Suddenly, Xiao Lan stretched out her arm to block her path. "You can''t go over there."

 C117

    Xiao Lan followed the man''s arm and looked over. She arrogantly raised her head, obviously looking down on him.


    She brushed away the hand of the passerby and started to walk.


    "Halt!" The voice of the person blocking their way sounded like the floating dust floating on the surface of the water as it slowly fell.


    Xiao Lan halted her steps and proceeded forward.


    "If you don''t read this letter, you''ll hurt her." Seeing that Xiao Lan was looking down on him, the person blocking their way shouted loudly.


    As expected, Xiao Lan stopped when she heard those words. Her heart was suddenly shaken, and she was full of doubts.


    "Cut the crap!" Little Lan snapped.


    The passerby watched Xiao Lan''s reaction and tried again, "If you don''t believe me, you can open it up and take a look."


    Xiao Lan did not believe that she already had absolute loyalty towards Yu Yu.


    "Think about it carefully. It''s definitely not a good thing for you to show me this letter. If you really want to do this, I won''t stop you." The words of the passerby were like a stone thrown into water, causing huge splashes.


    For a moment, Xiaolan wasn''t sure if she should make a decision. She did not know if it was a blessing or a curse. She could only find out.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Lan opened the letter and carefully took out the letter. Her body wavered in the air. She spread out the paper, picked it up with her fingers and examined it closely.


    After she finished reading, Xiao Lan was extremely shocked. She couldn''t help but raise her head and look at the dazzling white sky, looking stupefied.


    "How is it? Did I lie to you? " The person blocking their way spoke out loudly.


    At that time, Xiao Lan had yet to recover from her shock, but the person blocking her path had already quietly appeared behind her. Taking advantage of Xiao Lan''s unguarded state, the person blocking the way threw a stone hidden in his sleeve at her head.


    Xiao Lan''s vision turned black and her gaze turned weak as she collapsed onto the ground.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Zhao Yuanzhi laughed wantonly. She had seen everything that happened behind them. "You think you can fight us?"


    After she had finished speaking, one of the people blocking her said in a muffled voice: "Take the letter away?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi came to a realization and approached her. She bent down and took the letter from Xiao Lan''s hand. She glanced at the contents of the letter with a cold smile on her face.


    Zhao Yuanzhi then rubbed the match, letting the fiery light wrap around the paper until it turned into ashes and fell to the ground. Zhao Yuanzhi then placed her foot on the paper and crushed it, sweeping the pieces of the paper into a small corner of the corridor.


    Zhao Yuanzhi left the room satisfied.


    Dusk had arrived. A figure slowly turned around from behind the fake mountain and landed on Xiaolan''s body.


    "Xiao Lan, wake up ¡­" The sound was less than the "O". She had been waiting for Xiaolan to go to Cui Mama''s place to collect the things she had left behind, but he hadn''t seen her back until quite late. Thus, she had become suspicious and had decided to go out to look for her.


    Xiao Lan seemed to be in a deep slumber. She frowned slightly as she caught a glimpse of the blood stains on the back of her head.


    She had been killed not long ago.


    Looking around, there was no trace of anyone else.


    He supported Xiao Lan as they left. Xiao Lan had been knocked out because of Cui mama''s death. There was no evidence, but Mrs Zhao must have done it.


    However, how could the Zhao family defeat the martial arts Xiao Lan? This matter still needed to be carefully considered.


    After some consideration, he decided to find out more about Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "Miss, why have you come?" The quick-witted maid stepped forward to welcome him.


    "I have come to pay my respects to Madame."


    The maidservant was secretly puzzled. She had never been so respectful to Madam Ye before. However, with his low status, it was most appropriate for him to know less in this secret chamber.


    Smiling, smiling, she led the way into the room. "Madam, the First Lady is here."


    Eldest Miss? Zhao Yuanzhi paused for a second, thinking to herself, This girl really did come looking for me.


    "Why did you have to come today?" Zhao Yuanzhi walked slowly to her seat. Her face was as deep as an ancient well, and not a single ripple could be seen on it.


    Which part was less likely to be here to talk with her? To deal with such a person, their methods naturally had to be decisive.


    She took a big stride forward and attacked Zhao Yuanzhi without a care for the maidservants around.


    "Pah!"


    Fewer than a loud slap on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face, her well-kept face immediately reflected bright red fingers.


    "How dare you!" Zhao Yuanzhi was caught off guard by her actions. She covered her face with her hands, so angry that she couldn''t even speak properly. "How dare you ¡­" "How dare you ¡­"


    The maidservants cried out in alarm, forgetting all about their movements and stood still on the spot.


    Yu Yu looked indifferent as he pulled the hairpin out of his hair and pressed it against Zhao Yuanzhi''s white neck. "I''m just collecting interest first. Why are you so panicked?"


    "Stop ¡­" Hands! "You madman!" Yuanzhi''s eyes were fixed on the hand, afraid that the moment she blinked, her hairpin would drop.


    The maidservants recovered from the shock and heard Zhao Yuanzhi say in a trembling voice, "Go get the lord."


    The maidservants immediately went to call for help.


    Along the way, he listened to the narration of the maidservants and understood what had happened. He couldn''t understand it either. Could it be Zhao Yuanzhi had crossed the border? Otherwise, why would she be so rude and insolent?


    As soon as his long legs entered the threshold, he saw Yu Yu''s hair in disarray, her face was sad and full of tears, as if she had seen her savior.


    "Father ¡­"


    Yuichi frowned and patted Yuichi gently. His tone was soft. "What happened?"


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he glared at Yuanzhi. "What did you do?"


    At this time, it was rare for the government to take the words of the maidservants to be a bit of a snub, but it was all added to the situation.


    A series of events had happened so quickly that Zhao Yuanzhi was still in a daze when she heard the plaintive murmur of complaints. "Just now, Madame told me that I was disobedient and wanted my eyes and tongue cut off ¡­"


    "You''re lying!" Zhao Yuanzhi shouted.


    "Father, you have to uphold justice for your daughter..." "I know that since my mother passed away, I have nothing to do with it. I have been extremely respectful and cautious to my wife. When have I ever offended her? And she wanted to treat me like this?"


    "Fewer than zero, do you dare to speak the truth!?" Zhao Yuanzhi snapped with a fierce look on her face.


    When this look fell into the eyes of the government, it made them even more annoyed. "Enough!"


    "You''ve made things difficult for us at every turn, and now you''re going to make things even more difficult for us. Did you even put me, a master, in your eyes?" He was more furious than the government. The anger in his eyes could not wait to flay this wicked woman''s skin and her tendons!


    "Old master!" Zhao Yuanzhi knelt down weakly, howling with tears in her eyes. "Listen to me!"


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, what more do you want to say?" He turned his back on her in anger.

 C118

    Zhao Yuanzhi did not expect Yu Yu to bite her back. She was stunned for a moment before shifting her hands unsteadily, pulling on her long sleeves and saying, "Master, you and I have been husband and wife for so many years. Don''t you know what I am like? And now, just based on her words alone, she treats me like this? "


    "I just know your character too well." Fewer than flinging your sleeves with a stern face.


    "Just now, it was clearly because he walked over and gave me a slap. Then, he pulled out the hairpin from his temple and placed it on my neck to threaten me." Zhao Yuanzhi wailed and grabbed her hand again. "If you don''t believe me, look at my face. She was the one who hit me."


    "Enough, at this point, you still have to quibble!" Fewer than inexhaustible political anger.


    Zhao Yuanzhi moved her lips as if she felt wronged. If she explained more, she would never believe it. However, if he wanted her to swallow him alive, it would be impossible for her to do so!


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart sank as she stood up, shaking her head and backing away. "Master, everything that I''ve said is true. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll die to show my sincerity!"


    Before she could finish, Zhao Yuanzhi turned around and charged at the white wall.


    Faster than eyes, he grabbed her arm and pulled her back.


    "Slut!" Let go of me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been misunderstood by the Old Master? " Zhao Yuanzhi opened her mouth wide.


    His son was a kind and kind man. He was still reciting the words "Yuan Zhi" and "Yuan Zhi", while Yuan Zhi had been harming him from the beginning to the end.


    Now that he was like this, how could he bully someone in a place he didn''t see?


    Seeing Yuanzhi''s frail body being dragged down to the ground by Zhao Yuanzhi, Yuanzhi quickly stepped forward and dragged her back.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s body swayed in the air and fell to the ground due to the strong momentum.


    It''s less than sad face, with pear-colored flowers and rain, "Why must Madame do this? I will immediately go to the Butterfly Valley to find herbs for Imperial Concubine Liu''s illness. I won''t stay in the estate. "


    "It won''t affect the position of the matriarch either. As for the feedback from the family, I''ll return it as well." Not so much as that, and that only made him seem more thoughtful and thoughtful.


    It was less than listening to political reports, and more or less, there was a sense of gratification. However, when he looked at Zhao Yuanzhi, her eyes blazed with rage.


    Zhao Yuanzhi sat on the ground, her hair in disarray and her eyes lifeless. She would never have thought that she would be reduced to such a state in the blink of an eye!


    As if he had said something sad, he covered his face and wiped away his tears.


    Fewer than politics is not a taste, heart sour, dragging Wu Yu together out, finally, left a message to Zhao Yuanzhi, "You close the door for me and think."


    After leaving Zhao Yuanzhi''s courtyard, she asked with even less concern than the government, "Did she hurt you?"


    Ye Zichen shook his head obediently.


    It used to be like this for her. Now, he had suffered quite a bit and become sensible. Even if he was in pain, he would swallow it back down. The more he thought about it, the colder his heart felt, causing him to feel even more heartache.


    Of course, after thinking about the relationship between husband and wife for many years, even less than politics, she could only say, "Since Madame Zhao has always been like this, you still have to suffer and suffer, but ¡­"


    "Daughter understands. She won''t make things difficult for father." It''s better to speak before you do.


    "Forget it." "Just now, did you say you were going to treat Imperial Concubine Liu?"


    She nodded and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Then you have to do your best."


    "Your daughter wants to try as well. After all, even the imperial physician can''t do anything about it." Fewer than a crisp answer.


    After thinking for a long time, Yu Cheng stroked his beard and nodded in admiration.


    The night was cold, the stars scattered.


    The lights were shining, and he was examining Xiao Lan''s injuries.


    She had been in a coma from the blow to her head, and it was worrying.


    As he was about to change her dressing, he noticed that Xiao Lan''s hand was clenched into a fist, revealing small yellow horns where the palms were pressed together.


    This is? She picked up Xiaolan''s hand and gently unfolded it, taking out the ball of paper within.


    As he unfolded the crumpled paper, he found that it was an envelope with a book on it.


    It turned out that Zhao Yuanzhi had missed the envelope when she took it away.


    So this was the reason for the attack on Xiaolan. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then put the envelope to the side and continued to wash Xiaolan.


    After that, he went to find Zhao Yuanzhi again.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was taking off her makeup in front of the mirror. Hearing her footsteps, she thought it was a maidservant. She then ordered, "Go get me a basin of water."


    Seeing that the maidservant hadn''t made a move for a long time, Zhao Yuanzhi said in a displeased tone, "Why don''t you hurry up and go ¡­"


    As she spoke, Zhao Yuanzhi''s gaze shifted to her. "So, it''s you."


    She was expressionless as she stared at her. Zhao Yuanzhi straightened her body, raised her arms high, and charged towards Yu Yu in an aggressive manner. It was naturally because she was dissatisfied with the matters of the day and wanted to take revenge for that one palm strike.


    Faintly dodging, he grabbed hold of Zhao Yuanzhi''s arm and held her down. Zhao Yuanzhi was being held back. She stomped her feet in anger and cursed loudly, "You possessed me so much that you turned right and wrong in front of Master. Why don''t you let me go?!"


    "Where''s the letter?" It was better to point out the reason for his visit.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Zhao Yuanzhi said, laughing proudly. Just write the letter, why are you running into my room like this? "


    "Let me ask you, where is Xiao Lan''s letter?" The grip on her hand tightened even more, causing her to burst into tears.


    "Speak!" Yu Yu shouted out angrily.


    Heh." Tears came to Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes, but she gritted her teeth and said, "I burned it." After using a rock to smash it, what''s called ''little'' ¡­ "Lan''s head, I''ll burn the letter, and the ashes will be scattered in the cracks in the aisle.


    Yu Yu was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes regained their limpid brightness.


    "If you want to know what''s written inside, I''m afraid you''ll never get it in your life." Zhao Yuanzhi laughed even more arrogantly.


    "You!" He was extremely angry, and when he saw that her expression did not seem like she was lying, he became even more angry.


    "How about me?" Zhao Yuanzhi raised her eyebrows, not minding at all.


    This little girl still wanted to fight her? He didn''t even weigh the pros and cons.


    Suddenly, like a silver bell, a laugh rang out.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Yuanzhi suddenly felt uneasy, and goosebumps began to appear on her back.


    There was no answer, and Zhao Yuanzhi''s voice faltered. "Speak!" What are you laughing at? "


    The laughter died down, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a cold smile. "Fine. You don''t have many days left anyway. Why should I bother with you?"


    After saying that, Yu Yu turned around and left.


    Behind her, Zhao Yuanzhi felt a sense of panic and shouted, "What do you mean? "Hurry up and stop, tell me clearly ¡­"


    As if she hadn''t heard Zhao Yuanzhi''s call, she quickened her pace. Soon enough, Zhao Yuanzhi''s voice was heard from behind her.

 C119

    The more she saw, the more flustered she became. Without another word, she chased after Zhao Yuanzhi. "Fewer!" Stop right there! "Explain yourself!"


    Chu Yueli had just walked a short distance when she saw Yuanzhi approaching. She paused for a moment before lowering her head to greet him. Without waiting for him to speak, she heard Zhao Yuanzhi''s curses.


    "Young master!"


    Hearing the sound that was less than political, Yu Yu then hurriedly raised his head as if he did not expect to meet Yu Yu Wei here. His expression was full of surprise, and he quickly wiped his hand across his face.


    "Father!" "I wonder if father asked me to stop. What''s the matter?"


    It was less than the sight of the tears on her face and the curses from Zhao Yuanzhi. It was not so much that she could guess what was more than politics as that.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing his father''s question, Yu Yu raised his head and opened his mouth, but no words came out. In the end, he pulled out a smile and said, "I made father worry, daughter is fine, the wind blew, daughter''s eyes were accidentally blinded by the sand."


    The words he had wanted to say just now were rarely seen. He thought that Zhao Yuanzhi had bullied him yet didn''t want to make things difficult for him. Therefore, he chose to remain silent. He was even more satisfied with the lack of words that he had said.


    "Then we''ll just be more careful next time. Let''s go back!"


    Watching the last few words leave, Yuanzhi felt the fear in her heart lessen as she began to stride forward, her face darkening as she watched the last few words leave her mouth. It was only now that she felt less afraid of the last few curses.


    He didn''t even notice that Yu Zheng had come over. Yu Zheng didn''t want to blow the whole thing up; after all, he didn''t care how much it would affect his career if this were to spread.


    However, she had not expected that Zhao Yuanzhi, who had already left for so long, was still cursing. She did not look like a prime minister''s wife at all.


    Yu Zheng stepped forward and shouted: "Enough!"


    Only then did Zhao Yuanzhi realize that Yuanzhi was standing right in front of her with an ashen face. Startled, she smiled apologetically. "Master, how come you''re free to come?"


    "Humph!" If I hadn''t come over now, I would have known that you always bullied me like this! Look at how proper you look right now! "


    Upon hearing the words'' rarely mentioned '', Zhao Yuanzhi subconsciously thought that it was'' rarely mentioned ''. She immediately said with tears in her eyes, "Master, why did I bully my son? Although I am her stepmother, I still treat my son as my own daughter!"


    It would have been a long time since the government had seen Zhao Yuanzhi''s pitiful appearance, but now the situation was different. After all that had happened, it was clear to the government that Zhao Yuanzhi was not going to treat Zhao Yuanzhi as her own daughter.


    "Shut up!" Zhao Yuanzhi, what are you pretending for! Could it be that I don''t know who you are! " The more Zhao Yuanzhi heard, the more convinced she became that she must have said something.


    Zhao Yuanzhi pursed her lips and said, "Master, you mustn''t listen to that nonsense. I didn''t do anything. She ran over and beat me up and scolded me. Master, you have to teach that scolding lesson ¡­"


    Seeing that Zhao Yuanzhi had started to frame him again, Yu Ren couldn''t hold back anymore. He raised his hand and slapped Zhao Yuanzhi''s face, "Look what you are like now. Do you still have the dignity of a prime minister''s wife?!?" It''s actually the actions of some slut in the market! "


    When Qi heard that the maidservants had come to tell her that Yuanzhi was being taught a lesson, she rushed to the scene before she had time to clean up. Who knew that she would see the scene when the political fan, Yuanzhi, was being slapped?


    Besides, there were quite a few maidservants passing by. Under this kind of excitement, Qi Yi forgot about all the patience she had shown these days.


    "Father, what are you doing?!" CaiYi shouted as she rushed in front of Zhao Yuanzhi. Even if mother really did do something wrong, father still can''t hit her! "


    For Qi, less than politics is indeed doting, so less than politics has a lot of control over his anger at the moment of seeing Qi, but less than politics after seeing Qi in front of so many people who question him.


    But at this time, Qi Yu did not seem to notice her anger. "It''s just that it''s so rare, isn''t it?" It must be that little bitch! Father, how can you believe that slut''s words! "


    After hearing what Qi said, he slapped her without thinking, "So this is your upbringing!" "It''s your sister, how can you be so full of nonsense!"


    Zhao Yuanzhi had been holding her breath earlier than Qi, and now that she was beaten up by Yu Zheng, she immediately glared at Yu Zheng. Zhao Yuanzhi immediately pulled Qi aside to prevent Qi from speaking any further.


    "Master, master, don''t be angry. Qi''er cares too much about me. She has no other intentions!" Zhao Yuanzhi had been with the government for many years, and she knew that it was a man who cared about face the most.


    That was why she described Qi''s disobedience as a concern for her. However, it was not so easy to pacify her now. She glared at Zhao Yuanzhi in disgust, then pushed Zhao Yuanzhi down onto the ground with one foot on her stomach.


    "It''s all because of a wicked woman like you that you taught Qi''er this way. Let me tell you, if you stir up any trouble again, let''s see how I''ll deal with you!" Both of you, go back to your own courtyards and don''t come out without my permission! For the female cadets, all of them have to be copied a thousand times over! "


    After saying so, she turned around and left without even looking at them. After that, she turned around and left as quickly as she could without even looking at them.


    "Are you all dead?" Hurry up and come over here to help the lady back to her room! "


    Zhao Yuanzhi laid on the bed, looking at the hostile Yu Di, and immediately comforted her. "Qi''er, don''t worry, mom is fine. Do what your dad told you to do. Your dad will be fine in two days!"


    Yu Yuzhi also knew that she had no use staying here, so she decided to just leave. After sending Yu Di away, Zhao Yuanzhi called for Liu''s mother, saying, "Hurry out of the house and get a doctor to come back!" "Go quickly!"


    Seeing Zhao Yuanzhi''s anxious look, Liu''s mother thought that she had been hurt more by the kick from Qi Jian, so she didn''t say anything else and immediately turned around to leave.

 C120

    Xiao Lan was still unconscious. She had been standing beside Xiao Lan the whole time. Looking at her pale face, she felt guilty.


    If it wasn''t for her instructing Xiao Lan to go do something, Xiao Lan might have been fine. At this moment, a young maid came in and said, "Eldest Miss, the master has confined Madam and Second Miss just now."


    Hearing that, the corner of Yu Yu''s mouth raised into a sneer as she waved her hand to let the young maid go out. If she had not met Yu Yu on her way back, who knows who would be the unlucky one now!


    However, when she thought about how Zhao Yuanzhi had said that the letter in Xiao Lan''s hand had been burned, she couldn''t help but frown. She was almost certain that the letter had something to do with her; otherwise, Zhao Yuanzhi wouldn''t have knocked Xiao Lan out and snatched the letter away.


    He could only count on Xiaolan now. At night, it was difficult to sleep at the moment because he had things on his mind.


    Therefore, he got up and went to the window to look outside. The moonlight at night was very nice, and the faint moonlight illuminated the entire Prime Minister Manor. The moonlight shone on the bright, fresh body, and it looked extremely alluring.


    As soon as he saw the picture of a beauty admiring the moon, his eyes fell on her smooth and clean face, and his ears unconsciously turned red.


    He put his hand on his lips and coughed lightly. When he heard the sound, he immediately turned around and looked at Rong Gan vigilantly. Even though he recognized the person, he didn''t completely let his guard down.


    "I wonder what is the matter with His Highness the Sixth Prince coming to this young girl''s room in the middle of the night?" As he talked, he walked to the table


    He poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip.


    At first, he thought that Yu Yu was only for him, but after seeing what Yu Yu did, his expression immediately turned cold.


    He went up and sat down across from her, "What''s the matter? "You don''t welcome him?"


    Rarely did he look at Rong Gan but did not reply. He didn''t mind and said, "I''m here to inform you that you will be leaving in ten days."


    "Oh, in the future, I don''t need to trouble Your Highness with these kinds of things. Just ask Little Seven and Little Eight to come and tell me."


    He got angry when he saw the lack of a clear distinction, so he stood up and said, "I don''t need you to teach me anything."


    After saying that, he turned around and left in the direction of the voice, leaving behind a face full of confusion. He felt that doing it was too incomprehensible, so he curled his lips and went back to sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he went to see Xiaolan. It was probably because she was too injured and hadn''t woken up yet. He went straight to find Zhao Yuanzhi.


    When the maidservants guarding Zhao Yuanzhi''s room saw that she was not coming, they quickly went up to greet her. After all, her status in the Prime Minister''s Estate was no longer the same as before.


    Otherwise, Zhao Yuanzhi wouldn''t have been confined by the government. "Is there anything the First Miss wants to tell me?"


    "I came to pay my respects to mother. Although mother is currently grounded, some rules still cannot be broken." The voice was clear, and there was a gentle smile on his face.


    The young maid was stunned for a moment, but she quickly regained her senses. She had heard that the young mistress had come to pay her respects yesterday before being grounded.


    "Eldest Miss isn''t feeling well yet, so why don''t you come again next time!" The little girl''s thoughts were quite simple. Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yu Yu were not to be met by fire and water. They were not allowed to meet.


    But it was not so easy to get rid of. Yu Yu said with a look of surprise on his face, "Mother is sick! "Then I must go and see mother!"


    He didn''t give the young maid a chance to refute his words, and immediately walked into the room. The young maid ran to the front of the store to inform Zhao Yuanzhi before she had a chance to do anything else.


    Chu Yu didn''t stop her either. The maidservant walked quickly to Zhao Yuanzhi''s side and said, "Madam, the eldest miss is here."


    Zhao Yuanzhi was lying on the bed with her hair hanging loose, looking much more haggard than before. The moment she heard the maid''s words, her face immediately darkened.


    "What is she doing here! No! Tell her to scram! "


    After Zhao Yuanzhi finished speaking, the maidservant didn''t leave. She raised her head in annoyance, but before she could say anything, she heard a loud voice from behind her.


    "What''s wrong with mother? Is my son so unpopular with my mother?" As she spoke, she walked into the room and sat down not far from Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes were about to burst into flames. "Who let you in here!" Get out! "Scram!"


    "Why are you so angry this early in the morning, Mother?" she asked, as she stood up and brought a cup of tea to her side. Come and have a cup of tea to cool the fire. "


    The maidservant had quietly retreated from the scene. Neither Yu Di nor Zhao Yuanzhi was someone a little girl could afford to offend. Therefore, it was best to avoid them as soon as possible.


    "No need for your fake kindness!" Aren''t you here to make fun of me! " As she spoke, Zhao Yuanzhi flipped the teacup over and poured a cup of tea over her clothes.


    A smug look flashed across Zhao Yuanzhi''s face when she saw Yu Yuanzhi''s bedraggled face. Yu Yuanzhi lowered her head and, without even looking at her, suddenly raised her hand and slapped Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "This slap is for Xiao Lan. I''m telling you, as long as I''m still around, I won''t let you have a good life!"


    Before she could finish, she slapped Zhao Yuanzhi hard in the face. "Mother, what are you doing!?" she yelled, not giving Zhao Yuanzhi a chance to cry. Even if you don''t like it, you can''t do this! "


    After that, Chu Yu ran out of Zhao Yuanzhi''s room, covering his face with his hands. Along the way, many of the Prime Minister''s Mansion''s maidservants saw his clothes get wet.


    Seeing that she was scammed again, Zhao Yuanzhi felt like she could smash all the rocks in the room, but that night, when Yuanzhi learned of this matter, her feelings towards her grew worse and worse.


    Yu Yu who had returned to the Wutong Courtyard sneered coldly, thinking to himself, "Zhao Yuanzhi is only just beginning to snatch away everything that Zhao Yuanzhi cares about!"


    After the two of them were grounded, the Prime Minister''s manor became much quieter. Several days had passed, but Xiao Lan still showed no signs of waking up. She ate some rice soup every day to replenish her health.

 C121

    If it weren''t for Xiao Lan''s weak pulse rate, they would have suspected that Xiao Lan was already gone. If it weren''t for the fact that Xiao Lan''s pulse rate was so low, they wouldn''t have been able to wash Xiao Lan''s body.


    "Someone from the young miss''s palace has arrived."


    Hearing this, he stopped what he was doing and asked, "Who sent them?"


    "I think it''s Imperial Concubine Liu. The people who came were the same as the previous few times." The young maid immediately replied.


    Yu Yu nodded, "Come and help me change my clothes."


    When they reached the palace, Imperial Concubine Liu''s eyes lit up. However, her face still didn''t look good. When she saw this, she immediately went up to greet him.


    The more Imperial Concubine Liu''s hand was in her hand, the more she could feel the illness in her eyes. It was clear that Imperial Concubine Liu''s condition wasn''t as bad as it was now.


    "Empress, please rest quickly!" How did the Empress lose so much weight? " Rarely frowning, to Liu Imperial Concubine is still very respectful, because Imperial Concubine Liu is a rare person who gives her warmth.


    When the mama by Imperial Concubine Liu''s side heard these words, she immediately said, "Your Highness''s appetite hasn''t been good for the past few days. Even if the kitchens were brought over, Your Highness wouldn''t be able to eat much."


    "Empress, how can you do this!" If you don''t eat something and your body is damaged, then even if the Sixth Prince were to find a genius doctor for you, it wouldn''t be a problem for you to recuperate! " It was true enough.


    When that time came, she would not be able to save Imperial Concubine Liu by finding the Snake Poison in the Valley of the Butterfly. When Imperial Concubine Liu saw that there was a serious expression on her face, she smiled and patted the back of her hand.


    "Little''er, don''t worry about me. I know that my body isn''t as serious as they say it is. I will definitely be able to hold on until the day you and your son get married."


    As she spoke, Imperial Concubine Liu''s gaze turned softer, as if she was a dried up imperial concubine. A strange feeling rose in her heart.


    However, Imperial Concubine Liu''s words didn''t change the thought of annulling the engagement. She only worried that Imperial Concubine Liu''s current body wouldn''t directly reject the marriage, but would wait until she cured Imperial Concubine Liu before making clear everything.


    With a gentle smile, he said, "Empress, do not speak such ominous words. This subject believes that the Empress can live for a hundred years!"


    Although she was normally well-behaved, she gave people a sense of safety. However, today, Imperial Concubine Liu saw that she rarely had such a cute side of her. She felt very happy. Even her complexion improved a lot.


    As soon as he started, he saw how happy he was with Imperial Concubine Liu. For some reason, he felt that even if he really married her, there was nothing bad about it.


    Besides, if I can get along with Imperial Concubine Liu so openly, it also means that I have a little difference in my heart.


    Thinking this way, Concubine Liu didn''t feel any better. It was Imperial Concubine Liu who saw her standing at the doorway. She called out, "Why didn''t I come in when I was here?"


    "I really can''t bear to disturb my mother when I see her and my son getting along happily." As he spoke, he walked in and sat down next to Yu Yu. It was as if he had done this hundreds of times before.


    Imperial Concubine Liu saw that the two of them matched each other extremely well, but she didn''t think so much about it. She only saw how much she rolled her eyes at Rong Gan at angles she didn''t notice.


    After all, if the girls from other families had been embarrassed to the point that they didn''t want to see others, then even if they were different from normal girls, they were still young girls.


    Imperial Concubine Liu saw that the two of them were becoming more and more satisfied and decided to give the both of them a chance to eat. She said, "It''s about time for us to eat. How about the two of you stay here with me?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu''s suggestion was rarely seen. It could be said that she couldn''t or couldn''t refuse. Although Imperial Concubine Liu treated her very well, she really couldn''t afford to offend her.


    Power is a good thing. After thinking for a while, she smiled and agreed. It just so happened that she could urge Imperial Concubine Liu to eat more this time.


    There was no need to mention the fact that he was going to stay. Seeing this, Imperial Concubine Liu smiled at the mama behind her again and said, "Go have a meal, but you can''t leave us little girls hungry. Otherwise, you won''t be willing to come visit me again."


    Yu Yu was stunned for a moment before he lowered his head in embarrassment. However, he still said unwillingly, "The Empress is wrong. Who dares not come under the orders of the Empress?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu laughed heartily when she heard this. She reached out her hand to touch her fresh head. "You petty girl, you can''t bear to say anything."


    In the end, it was still within the palace. Even the servants acted so quickly. Not long after Imperial Concubine Liu''s order was passed down, many eunuchs and maids came over to pass on their meals.


    All of the eunuchs were standing outside the inner hall. The palace maids brought in the dishes, placed them on the table, and a senior servant girl came forward to examine them with silver needles.


    Only after confirming that there were no problems could the palace maids and eunuchs who served the dishes leave. Seeing such a strict scene before them, the palace maids and eunuchs wondered how the poison in Imperial Concubine Liu''s body had come about.


    Even a meal had to go through so many procedures that it would be difficult for others to do anything else first. After the dishes were served, there was little time for Yu He and Rong Gan to help Imperial Concubine Liu to sit down at the table.


    As if considering Imperial Concubine Liu''s health, most of the things sent over by the kitchen were medicinal food used to recuperate the body. However, the cook''s culinary skills were quite good.


    Although they were all made of medicinal food, they didn''t have the slightest bit of medicinal smell. Imperial Concubine Liu glanced at the items on the table, "Why are they all these things!?" Just looking at them makes one lose their appetite. "


    When the mama behind Imperial Concubine Liu saw this, she immediately went forward and scooped a small bowl of porridge for her. "Empress Dowager, you can''t do this. These are all prescriptions for medicine that the emperor specifically ordered the imperial physician to write for you. Others can''t do this even if they wanted to!"


    No matter how the mama said it, Imperial Concubine Liu had no intention of using chopsticks. She was so anxious that she kept looking over, and even drank a mouthful of the same soup as Imperial Concubine Liu.


    "Hm!" This concubine''s soup is so delicious! "Originally, I saw that there were quite a lot of medicinal ingredients in it, so I thought that the taste wasn''t that great. However, I didn''t expect the chef in the kitchen to make this soup so fresh and sweet." As he spoke, he took a big gulp. His expression was very enjoyable.

 C122

    Seeing the dry expression on her face, she knew what she was thinking. She immediately picked up her chopsticks and picked up a pair of chopsticks to eat it. "The food in mufei''s palace is delicious. Your son really can''t eat it outside."


    Imperial Concubine Liu looked at the two eating and enjoying themselves, and couldn''t help lowering her head to look at the familiar dishes in front of her. She wondered if these dishes were really as tasty as they appeared to be.


    His heart unexpectedly started to stir, but he had always been paying attention to Imperial Concubine Liu. So when he saw that Imperial Concubine Liu wanted to try the soup, he immediately said, "Concubine, quickly try it. This servant has never tasted such a delicious soup before. If it gets cold, it will ruin the taste."


    Imperial Concubine Liu had already been tempted by the soup, but after a few words of persuasion, she picked up the bowl in front of her and took a sip. She didn''t know if it was because of the soup or not.


    Imperial Concubine Liu indeed felt that the soup was much better than before. After seeing that Imperial Concubine Liu was willing to eat the soup, she relaxed a little and shifted her gaze towards the fresh soup.


    She was more satisfied with the lack of food, but at the moment, she was too focused on Imperial Concubine Liu to notice her dry gaze. After seeing that Imperial Concubine Liu had drank the soup, she quickly gave her other dishes.


    "Empress, you can have a taste!" These are all very delicious. This subject''s already helped the Empress taste them. " Her voice was as clear as an oriole standing on a branch in the morning. It made Imperial Concubine Liu feel relaxed.


    He couldn''t help but eat a lot of food. After eating, he accompanied Imperial Concubine Liu for a while. When he saw that Imperial Concubine Liu looked a little tired, he took his leave.


    Imperial Concubine Liu had a smile on her face as she said to the mama behind her, "Look at how anxious your son is. Really ¡­"


    "It''s normal for the Sixth Prince to like a girl that looks so beautiful and sensible. You don''t need to worry about this matter, you should hurry up and rest!"


    When Imperial Concubine Liu heard this, she didn''t say anything more. She allowed the mama to help her lie down in the inner room to rest. There was still a smile on her face even before she fell asleep.


    "Your Highness, there''s no need to send me off. This subject knows the way home."


    He acted as if he didn''t hear Yu Yuyu''s obvious refusal and shamelessly followed behind her. "Mufei specifically said that you must be safely returned to the manor."


    It was not known if Imperial Concubine Liu had said anything like that. However, it seemed that she wouldn''t leave so easily.


    Thus, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he sped up his pace, hoping that he could return to the prime minister''s mansion as soon as possible and send her away.


    "Just now, it was all thanks to your mufei that I was able to eat so much." These words were said with sincerity. Although he was the adopted son of Imperial Concubine Liu, she treated him as if he were her own son.


    So she hoped that Imperial Concubine Liu would treat her well. "Imperial Concubine treats this subject and daughter well. This subject should be doing this. Your highness, there''s no need to be like this."


    After saying that, Yu Du climbed into the carriage, but did not expect that she would actually follow closely behind him. Yu Yu Yu''s face immediately became cold, "What is His Highness doing here?"


    "What is it? You think this prince won''t be able to sit on this carriage? " As Rong Gan spoke, he squeezed by Yu Yu''s side. Although this carriage wasn''t small, Rong Gan was a man after all.


    The moment he entered the carriage, there was no gap left, so it could be said that the two of them rarely wanted to hide to the side.


    However, it was rare for him to step forward after dodging for a while, which would cause him to feel infuriated. "It is only because the young lady has always been raised in a room that she sits in the carriage. If it is a tough man, then naturally they ride outside."


    He thought that if he listened to her words, he would be so angry that he would go out to ride his horse. What he didn''t expect was that a smile would suddenly appear on his face as he slowly approached Ceng Niang.


    "If I could be with you, I would rather not be a tough man." After he finished speaking, he buried his face into his neck and took a deep breath, pretending to be a popinjay.


    Yu Yu only felt that all the breath he had let out was scattered all over his neck. He couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body. His face immediately turned red.


    He pushed on her chest, but she was like a stone. No matter how hard she pushed, she couldn''t move. She felt the silver needle in her hand and tried to stab at her waist.


    However, her hands were grabbed by Rong Gan, whose hands were so soft that it seemed like they had no bones. Her ears were slightly red. "Why do such beautiful hands always do such violent things?"


    "Let go!" After struggling for a bit, Yu Yu''s delicate hands immediately turned red. Seeing this, Xia Zhi had no choice but to release them, and under Yu Yu Yu''s gaze, she left a little.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Tomorrow, we''ll be setting off. If you have any medicines to prepare, tell Little Seven and Little Eight to prepare them. "


    Yu Yu also took back the silver needles in his hand, rubbed his hands and said, "Your Highness doesn''t need to worry about these things, as long as Your Highness doesn''t forget to send people with me."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian turned around and looked at Jiuyu. He didn''t say anything and got out of the car, and naturally didn''t stop her. It had nothing to do with her doing anything, but if he could start over in time, then she definitely wouldn''t be moved at all.


    When they returned to the Prime Minister''s residence, Wu Tong Garden, a maidservant came to report immediately. "Eldest Miss, Big Sister Xiao Lan has woken up." Yuichi immediately lifted his leg and walked over to Xiaolan.


    At this moment, Xiao Lan''s head was wrapped in white gauze, and her face was pale. As soon as she saw the fresh air, she hastily got out of the bed to greet the fresh air.


    "Alright, since it''s already like this, let''s just obediently stay there!" Saying so, he took the chance to sit beside Xiao Lan while helping her tuck in the blanket.


    "Quickly go to the kitchen and give Xiao Lan some food," he then turned to Xiao Lan and said, "After you''ve been unconscious for so many days, you should take good care of your body."


    Xiao Lan was deeply moved by this series of movements. Her big eyes flickered as if she was about to cry.

 C123

    Yue Yu seemed to have seen through Xiao Lan''s thoughts. She hurriedly said before Xiao Lan could say, "Don''t be touched. What I have done is not for you, but for you to be able to get up and work for me as soon as possible."


    Xiao Lan''s good mood had been broken by a few words. She sniggered and said, "I know, but I have to thank Miss. Xiao Lan will do her best to repay you in the future."


    "It''s useless to say it. The most important thing right now is for you to hurry up and take care of your body so that you can fulfill the words you''ve said to me." They probably heard that it was too fresh or rare, so very soon a maid came back with some white porridge and some side dishes.


    "Eldest Miss, the mother in the kitchen said that Sister Xiaolan just woke up and couldn''t eat greasy food, so she asked for some porridge to cover her stomach. She even made a pot of chicken soup for Sister Xiaolan and sent it over after a while."


    "Alright, I got it. You can leave first!"


    After everyone had left, Xiao Lan was personally given a bowl of porridge. "Xiao Lan, what happened before you were knocked out?" Who knocked you out? "


    This was also the reason why she was rarely curious. She had seen Xiao Lan''s martial arts before. Normal people wouldn''t be able to knock her out so easily.


    Hearing Yu Yu''s words, Xiao Lan''s hand that was holding the bowl quivered, but she quickly returned to normal and pulled out a forced smile, "When I saw what Cui mama was packing in her room, I saw a letter from Cui mama to the little miss, so I prepared to take it and come back to find the little miss. However, I met the little miss on the way here, and when she saw me, she pulled the little girl and talked to me with all her might, but when I wanted to get rid of her, my head suddenly started hurting and I didn''t know anything."


    After listening to Xiao Lan''s explanation, Yu Xiang fell into deep thought. She really couldn''t understand why Zhao Yuanzhi would knock Xiao Lan out and take the letter away. Could it be that there was something written in that letter?


    Seeing that Yu Yu didn''t say anything, Xiao Lan quickly continued, "This servant really doesn''t understand why. Madam Mo wanted to get along with Miss, and knew that the letter was addressed to Miss, so she dragged me along to make Mother Liu faint from behind. This servant took the letter away so that I could call on Miss to interject."


    After finishing her sentence, a bright light flashed in Xiao Lan''s eyes. She actually believed what she said. After all, she knew very well what kind of person Zhao Yuanzhi was.


    He then asked, "Do you know what was written in that letter?"


    Xiaolan shook her head. "That was written by Mama Cui for Miss. How can this servant just randomly read it?" He believed in this saying. After all, there was a high level of respect in this world.


    After that, Yu Yu chatted with Xiao Lan for a while and instructed her to leave. It wasn''t until she saw Xiao Lan leave that she relaxed.


    However, Xiao Lan also knew that Xiao Lan only believed in him so easily because she trusted him. Xiao Lan didn''t dare to think about what she would do if she knew the truth.


    After coming out of Little Orchid House, Little Orchid decided to look for Fresh Orchid.


    When the servant guarding outside the study room saw that it was new, he immediately let it in. At this moment, Yucheng was in the study room reading a book and was very surprised.


    "Hey, why are you here?"


    "Tomorrow my daughter is going to look for medicine for the imperial concubine. Since I don''t want to see my father and daughter for so many days, I decided to make some soup for my father to bring over and meet him as well."


    As he spoke, he opened the box and took out a cup of chicken soup. He looked a little embarrassed as he said, "Father, try this. I don''t know if it''s suitable for father, but daughter learned it from mother in the kitchen."


    Seeing her daughter so dependent on herself for thinking about her own lack of experience in politics, she felt extremely regretful. Even if it was true that it was rare to make it taste worse than politics, she wouldn''t say it out loud.


    "You must be careful when you head out this time. No matter what happens in the end, I still hope that you can return safely." What he said at this time was indeed the truth.


    However, there was a hint of seriousness on his face that was rarely seen. "Your daughter will definitely find medicine for the imperial concubine and bring honor to our Prime Minister Manor."


    Noticing this, they did not try to dissuade him, only giving him a few words of advice to be careful of his safety. Noticing this, everyone nodded obediently. "It''s getting late. Father should take care of himself early."


    On the second day, Prime Minister Rong came to the Prime Minister''s Palace. He was training in the Wutong Courtyard, the sweat on his forehead and his hair were wet, but he looked exceptionally beautiful.


    "Is everyone ready? If you''re ready, let''s go! " She was surprised to hear what he had to say. She had only asked him to send someone with her to the Valley of the Butterfly.


    However, he didn''t expect that Rong Gan would personally come. He was only surprised for a short moment, but then his calm gaze shifted away.


    Ignoring Xia Zhi, Yu Jiu called Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba out, instructing them to protect Xiao Lan. After that, he directly rode away with Rong Gan.


    Butterfly Valley was a place that was rarely visited before, although it was not far from the city, it wasn''t just there. However, at this time, the two of them were riding on horseback, naturally gaining speed by leaps and bounds, and in less than half a day, the two of them arrived at Phoenix Mountain.


    The terrain of the mountain was too steep for riding, so they left their horses alone in the inn at the foot of the mountain. The two of them went into the mountain alone, looking at the scenery in front of them, sighing in their hearts.


    "This prince has heard of quite a few beautiful names of this Phoenix Mountain before, but I''ve never heard of the Butterfly Valley that I mentioned before."


    Secondly, this Valley of the Butterflies is filled with many rare medicinal herbs, many of them are rare and rare, and there is a rule that all living things have their own intelligence too! Since the Valley of the Butterflies is filled with heavenly materials, it is naturally not so easy for others to obtain them, so naturally, the families that are able to survive out of the Valley of the Butterfly do not wish for anyone to share this treasure with them. "


    Rong Gan nodded in agreement. This person wasn''t just talking about sharing wealth, but if it really came to that, then he really wanted to take all of it for himself. He might even be able to share the many good things in the Valley of the Butterfly.

 C124

    However, if they really did taste the sweetness, then the fewer people who knew about it, the better. "I have a rather thorough understanding of these things."


    When Yu Yu heard this, he immediately said, "Since Your Highness was born, you have always been extravagant, so you naturally won''t be able to understand these human forms." Then he walked on.


    It was only after hearing the words that he remembered the situation in the Prime Minister''s Estate. His mother had died early and his stepmother had not cared. Naturally, his days in the Residence of Prime Minister would not be good.


    It was no wonder that she was different from the other young ladies of the Wealthy Classes. Her hands unconsciously tightened their grip as she looked at Qian Jin with a serious expression.


    At this moment, within the Imperial Advisor''s study, a cup had been smashed on the floor. The cup of boiling tea landed on the man''s shoes, but the man didn''t move at all.


    Yue Xuan looked at the man gloomily. "You said that the Sixth Prince went to the Valley of the Butterfly?" Thinking about how she would be willing to go alone with Yueyu to look for medicine, Yue Xuan felt as if there was a huge fire burning in her heart.


    "Yes, this subordinate has also just received the news, so they should be arriving at Phoenix Mountain by now." The man quickly replied.


    When she thought about how she had to marry a man she had loved for so many years, even if she knew that she had to do it for Imperial Concubine Liu''s sake, she still couldn''t hide the anger in her heart.


    He was also afraid that if he found a cure for Imperial Concubine Liu, she would look at him in a different light, so he had to give up!


    As he thought about Yue Xuan''s hand that had been placed on the table, he unconsciously clenched it. His nails left a few scratches on the table, but Yue Xuan acted as if he hadn''t noticed anything.


    "Send people to kill him at all costs! And bring back the medicine that''s more rare than the medicine you''re looking for to our Imperial Advisor. " By the time he said this, Yue Xuan had already turned back into the aloof and compassionate Imperial Advisor. Even his words were soft and tender.


    No one had expected that the person whom she had just ordered to kill was actually an ant in Yue Xuan''s eyes. It was as if his life was as insignificant as an ant.


    Since she agreed to marry Chu Lian for the sake of Imperial Concubine Liu, would she give up on Chu Yu and marry him as long as she was able to treat Imperial Concubine Liu?


    The man clearly had not expected that Yue Xuan would issue such an order. After all, Yue Xuan had never hidden his intentions. Now, he had actually given the order to kill someone while they were still idle.


    Seeing that the man had not retreated yet, Yue Xuan lightly glanced at him and asked, "What is it?" Do you want me to teach you how to do it? " When the man heard Yue Xuan''s words, he was alarmed and immediately wrapped his hands around his chest before retreating with a punch towards Yue Xuan.


    Compared to last time when he rode on the carriage to Phoenix Mountain, this time he rode his horse here little by little. Naturally, he was a lot more tired than last time.


    "Alright, let''s rest for a bit. We''re not far now, so there''s no need to rush. You also said that this Valley of the Butterfly is extremely dangerous and does not have the strength to deal with it." As he spoke, he sat down on a rock to the side.


    Actually, there was a reason for doing so. If he wasn''t like that, he wouldn''t have listened to him. Indeed, after seeing the man''s actions, he also found a rock and sat down to rest.


    But not long after he sat down, he felt a sudden pain in his abdomen, and the pain was so intense that it didn''t give him any time to react.


    After a while, his face turned pale. Sweat was dripping down his forehead, and he seemed to be paying attention to his face. When he saw his face turn pale, he immediately ran to his side.


    "What''s the matter with you?" What he had seen before was rare and still full of life and vigor. He didn''t know what to do now that he saw his face suddenly turn so pale.


    He could only worry on the side, his hands covering his stomach as he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it suddenly hurts."


    Hearing Yu Yu''s words, the first thing that came to her mind was whether Yu Yu''s stepmother had done anything to Yu Yu. She immediately thought to herself, When I go back, I must punish that woman well!


    The pain in his abdomen was getting more and more intense. It was as if he was about to use up all the energy in his body. Suddenly, he felt a familiar warm current flowing out of his body.


    For a moment, she was completely dumbfounded. Ever since she came to this world, she had never experienced such a thing. Naturally, she did not know how people in this era dealt with it.


    He didn''t want to believe it, so he just stretched out his hand and felt his pulse. Then, he was dumbfounded. It really was him! Yue Xin had come at such an awkward time with his body.


    Yu Yu looked awkwardly at Rong Gan, who was still worried. He was thinking about how to tell Rong Gan about this. He was worried, but his focus was still on her.


    So when he saw Yu Yu Yu looking at him, he immediately asked with concern, "What happened to you? But you''re not feeling well again? "


    Yue Yu shook her head, not knowing what to say. She decided to just stay silent, but this reaction was too quick for her. What happened to you!? Tell me where you''re feeling unwell! "


    "If it really doesn''t work out, then we''ll go back and find the imperial physician and find out what''s wrong with you. It''s not too late to come back, anyway. Where''s that thing? It won''t run away."


    He felt that this wasn''t without reason, so he nodded. "We can go back, but there''s no need to call the imperial physician!" I can handle it myself! "


    He thought it was because he didn''t want to have anything to do with him, so he angrily said, "Why are you still worried about this at this time? Don''t you know that doctors overestimate themselves!"


    Yu Yu was stunned by his lecture. He knew that if he didn''t explain it clearly, he would definitely get the imperial physician in the palace over, so he said, "It''s only women who ask for an imperial physician every month!"


    As soon as he said that, his face turned completely red. After a moment of surprise, he also looked a bit embarrassed. He held onto Fresh Breeze and said, "Let''s go!"


    The two awkwardly walked towards the foot of the mountain. Not long after, several black-clothed men appeared in front of Rong Qian and Yu Yu. Seeing this, Rong Qian immediately shielded Yu Yu behind him.


    At this moment, she had already prepared a silver needle. Now that she had Yuexin, there was no way for her to make any big movements, so this was the only way to defend herself.

 C125

    Although these men in black didn''t have to worry about it, they were too busy to move. If they started a fight later, they might not even have time to think about it.


    The black clothed man already knew that Rong Qian was strong, so he naturally did not want to face off against him.


    After they looked at each other, the two raised their swords and went forward to stop the remaining people. They stabbed forward as if they knew what the men in black were planning.


    With a flash, Rong Qian rushed forward to grab the sword of one of the men in black and stab the other man. The sword light and the shadow had already taken care of the two people who were holding him back.


    Turning around, he saw that the men in black were very close to zero, and his heart skipped a beat at the thought of their meager physical condition.


    However, Yu Yu wasn''t someone easy to deal with. In the blink of an eye, the swords of two men in black fell to the ground and were kicked by Yu Yu.


    With this gap, Rong Zhan also came to Yu Yu''s side. While protecting Yu Yu Yu, he also quickly took care of those men in black.


    "Are you okay?"


    Yue Yu shook her head, "It''s fine, let''s go quickly!" She agreed with what he had to say, because he had come to look for medicine for Imperial Concubine Liu, so he didn''t bring anyone with him.


    However, he did not expect such a thing to happen. His expression darkened. After he returned, he would definitely have his people find out who he was!


    However, from the looks of it, these people were here for the rare. In that case, it would be much easier to investigate. She also knew that these people were here for her. Since she didn''t succeed this time, there would definitely be a next time.


    He only hoped that they could make it back in time, but reality had given them a hard time. As soon as they reached the foot of the mountain, they were surrounded by the black clothed men from all directions.


    This time, there were a lot more people than last time. Even the rarest of them couldn''t figure out who it was that had offended her and made her die.


    This time, Yue Yu and Rong Qian didn''t waste any time talking and directly went up to welcome them. The men in black they sent out were clearly much stronger than the previous batch.


    There was no need to talk about the poison. Although the silver needles were highly toxic, there were only a few of them, which soon lost their effect.


    Yu Yu looked at the men in black who were still eyeing her, and now that they were trapped, she could only rely on herself. She slowly pulled the rope around her waist.


    He did not stay any longer and directly whipped towards those black-clothed people. The rope drew a beautiful arc in the air as it let out a sharp sound.


    He knew a lot about offensive skills, but the bad part was that his current physical fitness was still too poor. In addition, he had Yuexin.


    As a result, he quickly lost some strength, but even so, he was still able to dodge every single time before the sword fell from the black clothed man''s hand.


    This caused the black-clothed men to be extremely shocked. They originally thought that they were here to kill a simple young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, but they didn''t expect that they would actually have some effort.


    However, they, who had to undergo strict training every day, didn''t see much of it, although they didn''t see much of it on the surface right now.


    But only she knew that she didn''t have much strength left, and she saw the cold eyes of those who looked at her suddenly dart to one of them.


    When the others finally reacted, Ye Mo''s hand had already grabbed the man''s neck and decisively broke it.


    The other black-clothed men were indeed scared by this rare action, but they knew that this was the end of their tether. Thus, they slowly surrounded Korea.


    Seeing that Yu Yu had fallen into a predicament, Rong Qian''s hands moved a lot faster. Although he had successfully killed those people, he still had some colors on his body.


    Rong Qian didn''t seem to care at all as he immediately rushed over to Fresh Breeze''s side, "Watch out!" With the sound of his voice, he wrapped his arms around his waist and dodged the sword strike.


    When the man in black saw that the sword had missed, he slashed at them. Because he was afraid of the sword, he still maintained the motion, causing a cut to appear on his arm.


    Blood instantly dyed her dry clothes red. She felt a jolt in her heart, but it was too late for her to think about it because she saw another group of black-clothed men rushing over.


    "Do it!" "Hurry up and leave!" It was obvious that Rong Gan had noticed as well. He didn''t say anything further and just ran towards the mountain they had just come down from.


    It was less than reaching out to cover the large wounds on their bodies to prevent the blood from dripping onto the ground to expose their whereabouts. It was less than the time they had been here that they were familiar with the terrain of the Phoenix Mountain.


    Ye Zichen finally got rid of the men in black behind him, and stood on a lush tree with his arms full of fresh air.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving my life."


    The corners of Rong Qian''s mouth curled up as he looked down at the top of Yu Yu''s head. "Why aren''t you telling me to do it now?"


    Seeing that Yu Yu didn''t say anything, neither was he angry. Instead, he liked to say his name out loud. "You''re someone this prince has come to find medicine for mufei! If you have any good intentions, then this prince won''t be able to explain himself to the prime minister and mufei."


    This was the answer to the previous question. It was the answer to the previous question.


    Yu Yu followed Rong''s line of sight and saw a few men in black standing below. After a while, they left. Yu Yu immediately removed Rong''s hands.


    He slowly clenched his hanging palm. The palm seemed to have a touch that was warmer than his lips, but he didn''t feel anything unusual about it.


    Because there was something else that attracted her attention, her hand was covered in blood. When she raised her hand, she saw that there was something wrong with the color of the blood on it.


    "Your Highness, hurry up and let me see your wound." Your Highness, quickly let me see your wound. Seeing that his expression didn''t seem like he was joking, he immediately stretched out his arm.

 C126

    It wasn''t anything ordinary for a girl to be so reserved. She directly ripped open the hole on the dry clothes to make it easier for her to observe the dried wound.


    Although the cut was not deep, it was long and red. The red blood would often ooze out from the wound. It looked very seductive, but it was very sparse. It was enough to keep a straight face.


    Rong Qian lowered his head to look at his wound, but he couldn''t see anything. "What''s wrong? If you''re poisoned, then the blood should be black."


    "This is the problem. If it was black blood, then it would be much simpler. But right now, the blood His Highness has lost is the same as normal, but there is an additional bitterness within the blood. If it wasn''t for the great medical skill, it would be hard to detect."


    Seeing that Yu Yu didn''t seem to be joking around, Rong Gan immediately became serious, "Do you know what poison it is?" It was no wonder that he had asked this question so directly.


    If it was before, she wouldn''t easily believe it, but after seeing how rare it was and finding out that it was due to the poison, she directly believed it.


    Yu Yu looked at the blood on his hand for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, but the poison is extremely toxic. If there''s no antidote, I''m afraid my life will be in danger."


    After speaking, he didn''t hear her voice, but curiously looked up and saw her looking down at him. For a moment, she felt a bit embarrassed, so she blinked and said, "But Your Highness, don''t worry. With this daughter here, everything will be fine."


    "This prince naturally believes in you." For some reason, when she heard his words, she felt that it was a bit strange. It was as if a feather was constantly brushing past her ear.


    However, the most important thing right now was to cure Rong Gan of the poison. Otherwise, if he died along the way, then it would be with her! Even if she had eight mouths, she couldn''t say it clearly.


    "The journey back now is far from over. Not to mention the poison that will speed up the flow of your blood, even a deity wouldn''t be able to save you if it spread throughout your body."


    Although they still agreed with what was rare, they didn''t know if it would speed up the poison. If there were people ambushing them on the way back, then they really wouldn''t be able to yell every day.


    "To Butterfly Valley." Soon, they figured out in their minds what was best for them right now, and that was the rare thought.


    Originally, they were going to the Valley of the Butterfly. Aside from the medicine they were looking for, there were many other precious herbs. When they arrived, with the rare medical skills, it would be difficult for them not to want to live.


    So the two of them got down from the tree and helped each other toward the Valley of the Butterfly. As they walked, the poison slowly deepened.


    So this whole trip was very arduous, "Your Highness, how do you feel now?"


    Rong Qian shook his head and said, "It''s just that I feel a little dizzy. Everything else is fine." After hearing this, he gave a small pill to Rong Gan after confirming that there was no danger for the time being.


    "Eat this, I can make it for you, it can ease the poison in your body for a period of time." After listening, he took the pill without any hesitation.


    Although he was dissatisfied with her actions of directly eating her hand, he was satisfied without the slightest hesitation. Thus, these two things silently offset each other.


    Yu Yu withdrew his hand and supported Rong Gan as if nothing had happened. Since Yu Yu didn''t look up and observe the road, he naturally didn''t notice the smug smile on Rong Gan''s face.


    However, because they had to avoid the black-clothed men, the road they walked on was hard to avoid. Thus, even after walking for so long, they still hadn''t reached the Valley of the Butterflies.


    This made Yu Du anxious. It was dangerous to allow the poison in their bodies to drag on for even a moment longer, but now they were unable to reach the Valley of the Butterflies.


    As if he had noticed something strange, he patted Yu Yu''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, this prince won''t die yet. Besides, with a genius doctor by my side, even if I want to die, it won''t be that easy."


    Yu Yu also knew that he was trying to comfort himself. He pursed his lips and decided that he must let Rong Gan live on this trip. Otherwise, he would be in debt to him for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, all of the servants in the Imperial Advisor''s estate were trembling with fear. Ever since Yue Xuan''s subordinates had reported some matters to them, Yue Xuan had been fuming with rage.


    No one was willing to stick close to Yue Xuan for fear that they would be dealt with if Yue Xuan became unhappy. Although people outside said that the Imperial Advisor was beautiful, generous and kind, only servants of the Imperial Advisor''s estate knew that the Imperial Advisor''s estate would always quietly send young maidservants or servants. Even Yue Xuan''s bodyguards were constantly changing and had never changed before.


    They would never believe anything that was said in the middle of the room. In the study room of the Imperial Advisor, "Trash!" Even if it''s a Martial Meeting, how can you not tell me that you can''t do anything to a little girl like her! "


    Hearing this, the man immediately bowed his head in apology, "This subordinate has been at a disadvantage for at least half of the time. I plead for Imperial Advisor to spare my life, this subordinate will definitely personally chop the pill."


    Hearing the man''s words, Yue Xuan''s face didn''t have the slightest reaction. At this moment, she suddenly recalled that she had always been by his side the entire time. Naturally, she didn''t sit idly by and watch as he saved Imperial Concubine Liu''s life.


    It was understandable that they would be unable to kill Chu Yu if they had allowed him to do so. Therefore, Yue Xuan waved his hand at the man. "How is the Sixth Prince now?"


    "The Sixth Prince has always been together with Yu Yu. When we tried to assassinate Yu Yu Yu, the Sixth Prince also helped from the side, which was why we kept failing."


    Yue Xuan was relieved when she found out that there was nothing to do. As for how it was, Yue Xuan couldn''t be bothered to know. "Alright, continue sending people to kill Yue Xuan before they return. Don''t harm the Sixth Prince in the slightest."


    The man looked as if he wanted to say something, but stopped himself when he heard Yue Xuan''s words. He didn''t say anything after thinking about the way she handled things.


    At this moment, Yue Xuan''s mind was completely occupied with the scene of her begging for marriage after she had killed Wu Zhu. Thus, she did not notice the man''s odd behavior and directly waved him away.

 C127

    At the beginning, he could still walk on his own, but the more he walked, the more he felt dizzy. At the end, he didn''t even have the strength to lift his legs.


    In order not to worry, she pressed the weight of half of her body against the weight of the other half of her body, forcing her to walk forward a short distance.


    However, in the end, he still discovered that there was something abnormal about her. Because her speed was getting slower and slower, by the time she turned to look at him, his dried face had already lost all color.


    Thus, he sat down beside Rong Gan and helped him to check his pulse. He found out that the poison had already started acting up. Even when he took the antidote, it still acted up quickly.


    This was enough to show how strong the poison in Rong Gan''s body was. He casually slapped his face a few times, "Your Highness! Your Highness! Can you hear me? "


    Yu Yu shouted for a few times before he finally opened his eyes and looked at Yu Yu and nodded, seeing that Rong''s consciousness was still clear, he immediately said to Rong Qian, "Your Highness, the poison has appeared now, it must have been caused by you moving around all the time, so we can''t go any further. You just wait here for me to find some medicine to save you."


    After saying that, Yu Yu stood up and walked away, only to find his wrist was grabbed by Rong Gan. He could only say to Rong Gan: "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely come back to save you."


    I don''t know if she heard what he said, or if she didn''t. After walking for a while, she came back with a small packet of powder and sprinkled it beside him.


    Although Rong Gan was quite strong, he was poisoned and didn''t have much strength left to fight back. He was afraid that there might be some wild beast or insect ant that smelled like blood and came looking for him.


    That was why she had come back to sprinkle a bag of powder on Rong Gan to expel the insect and snake ants. She had spent a lot of effort to gather this packet of medicinal ingredients, so when she returned, she would definitely get Rong Gan to compensate her for the lack of medicinal ingredients.


    In truth, she wasn''t sure if she could find any antidote outside of the Valley of the Butterfly. After all, the poison on her body was very tricky, even she didn''t know what it was.


    Usually, the more tricky the antidote was, the more difficult it would be to obtain. Otherwise, no one would bother to create that poison.


    After walking around for a bit, he only found some herbs to stop the bleeding. He didn''t dare to go too far since he couldn''t find anything else.


    Now, he could only take these herbs and see if he could think of anything else. However, when he was about to head back, he seemed to hear the sound of flowing water.


    Yu Yu didn''t hesitate and immediately followed the sound. After walking for a while, he saw a small stream. As soon as he walked in, he saw a few leeches lying on a rock at the bottom of the stream.


    He would be in a coma when he returned, but there were no wild beasts around. This also meant that the powder was still very useful.


    "Your Highness!" Your Highness! Wake up! Sixth Prince? "Tolerate?" Even after shouting for so long, there was no response. There was not even a smack on his face.


    As a result, Yu Yu stopped doing useless things and picked up the things on the ground. The leaves on the hands were filled with leeches from the stream.


    It took less effort than pulling at his dry arm to expose the wound and then using the branches to pick up the leeches from the leaves one by one and place them on the dried wound.


    Those leeches had all been a little lazy when they were in the stream, but once they came in contact with the dried wounds, they immediately mustered up all their energy and sucked the blood into their stomachs.


    After a short while, he saw quite a few leeches'' stomachs swell up. Even their heads had grown quite a bit compared to before. However, there were quite a few which stopped moving after absorbing their blood.


    He didn''t know that it was due to the poison, so he calmly took the dead ones and put them on the side. He took the ones that hadn''t taken any blood before putting them on again.


    As time passed, more and more leeches began to die, but fortunately, there were signs of waking up in the process of helping Rong Gan with the new leeches.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jieyu and immediately calmed down. "What happened to this prince?"


    After hearing the sound, Yu Yu looked up at Rong Gan, then lowered his head and said, "The poison has started. But it should be fine now. "


    Rong Gan didn''t understand the meaning of Yu Yu''s words, so he lowered his head and looked over. This glance would give him a fright. He subconsciously wanted to wave his arm.


    However, he was stopped by a serious look on his face. "Don''t move!"


    "The leeches on our wounds?" It was rare to see her dry face with a red mark on it. The expression on her face was unnatural, but it quickly returned to normal.


    "Don''t underestimate these leeches. If it wasn''t for them, you might have already gone to see the King of Hell." After listening, he was shocked. After all, he really didn''t expect that Ye Mo would have the guts to say such outrageous words in front of him.


    "Are you saying that these leeches cured the poison in my body?" Although his tone sounded very calm, he didn''t even glance at his arm.


    "That''s not the case. Your poison isn''t easy to cure. These leeches are just sucking out the poison blood from your body, but they still have some remaining poison. I don''t mind slowly detoxifying it when we get back."


    After hearing Yu Yu''s words, her dry thoughts quickly spun. Originally, she wanted to go to the Valley of the Butterfly and get Yu Yu to dispel the remaining poison, but thinking that there wasn''t any danger at the moment, she decided to go back and use this as an excuse to see Yu Yu.


    So Rong nodded without saying anything and waited until the leeches on the wound stopped sucking blood and died. Then he stuffed the herbal leaves that had just returned into his mouth and chewed them and spat them out onto the dried wound.


    After that, he tore a piece of cloth to help Rong Gan bandage the wound. After doing all this, he raised his head and saw a disdainful look in the Sixth Prince''s eyes.

 C128

    As soon as the dressing was done, she immediately stood up and walked a few steps to the side, her lips curving at the sight of the drying face.


    Thinking for a moment, he bent down and picked up a chubby leech with a branch and walked over to Rong Gan. "Your Highness, speaking of this, you really have to thank these little things. If it wasn''t for them, you wouldn''t have woken up so soon."


    As he said that, he extended his hand towards Rong Qian, who quickly jumped backwards. With an unnatural expression, he said, "Okay, let us go quickly. We still have things to do!"


    After saying so, she quickly walked to the front, and upon seeing the situation, threw away the things in her hands and followed, "Although Your Highness is temporarily fine now, your body still has some residual poison, so you have to control yourself as much as possible."


    "Hmm, I guess the person behind that person will not give up on killing you so there must be a lot of ambushes on the way down the mountain." Fewer than deep.


    After that, Rong Gan said, "So at this time, we are walking into a trap. Since that''s the case, why don''t we go to the Valley of the Butterfly? Maybe we can find some medicinal herbs and cure His Highness of the poison."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian''s eyebrows jumped, "Didn''t you say that you would treat this prince''s poison when we get back?" There was less to hear than not knowing.


    Isn''t it better to get rid of the danger as soon as possible? Sensing the strange look in his eyes, Rong Gan put his hand to his lips and coughed, "This prince means that the most important thing right now is to find the medicine for mufei. Isn''t this prince temporarily fine?"


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what to do when the time came, so now was not the time to argue.


    He brought her to the stream where he had caught the leech, "Your Highness, would you like to wash or drink some water?" Rong Qian nodded when he heard this. The whole way here, he was in a very sorry state.


    He didn''t know when, but his face was covered with blood and now was the perfect time to wash. However, just as he was drying his face, a man in black appeared out of nowhere.


    As soon as he saw Yu Yu and Rong Gan start whistling and calling out to their comrades, he immediately made a move but was snatched away. The man in black had just whistled and his neck was wrapped up by a rope.


    And the owner of the rope didn''t hesitate at all. He pulled on the rope forcefully and killed the man, then retracted the rope. Then, he quickly ran over and grabbed onto Rong''s hand. He blew his whistle just now, so I think that someone will be back soon. You can''t use force right now, it''s still not the right time to fight them. "


    He knew that what Yu Yu said was the truth, and he wasn''t a person who liked to show off, so he just let Yu Yu drag him along.


    Not long after they left, they saw that there were quite a few black clothed men rushing over from the stream. The leading black clothed man went up and examined the corpse of the black clothed man.


    "The corpse is still warm, it''s still warm. I''m sure it hasn''t run far. Chase after it! You must kill it!"


    At this moment, the leader of the men in black completely ignored Yue Xuan''s orders. They had already lost several of their brothers in such a short period of time.


    Now, all he could think of was to kill all of them no matter what. Only then would he be able to comfort his fallen brothers. With a frown on his face, he left with a dark expression.


    Although he couldn''t use force anymore, some of his skills still hadn''t disappeared, "They''ve caught up. It looks like we won''t be able to avoid this tough battle."


    After hearing what Rong Gan said, he immediately turned around but didn''t find anyone in black, "There''s no one around. Besides, it''s not slow either. Those people don''t know which direction we''re headed, so how could they catch up?"


    She also felt that she couldn''t tell him because she had heard him. If she did, she would be ridiculed again.


    That''s why I didn''t say too much. I just quietly pulled Yu Di behind me." What are you doing? Let''s go! " "AHH!" Before he could even finish his sentence, he saw the few men in black chasing after him.


    However, Yu Yu quickly reacted and pulled out a rope from his waist, walking over to Rong Gan. "You''re still poisoned, so it''s better not to use force. I''ll have to trouble you later." After saying that, he threw out the rope in his hand.


    He rolled up one of the men in black and threw him onto the ground. Then, before the rest of them could react, he used the same trick and injured a few of them. Then, he saw the other men in black chasing after him and threw out a homemade ball.


    In a split-second, smoke rose from all directions, and at this time, the two of them had a tacit understanding of each other as they turned around and ran, "You''re here to find some medicine, why are there so many things on your body?"


    "Isn''t that very normal? Not only does His Highness not bring any guards, he also doesn''t bring anything to protect himself, isn''t that abnormal? " She choked, thinking that she wanted to have some time alone with him.


    Who would have thought that so many things would happen, "His Highness and those guards of His Highness should have some way to contact him, right?" When she suddenly thought of this, she felt as if she had asked this question.


    After all, there are so many enemies that I can''t do anything if I don''t call for reinforcements, "There are, but they''re far away in the capital now that we''re trapped here. They can''t be reached even if they wanted to."


    Hearing that, Yu Yu went silent. She thought every prince and guard had their own special means of communication. No matter where their master was, those guards would be able to find him. But now, it seemed like she was overthinking it.


    Seeing Yu Rui''s silence, Yu Rui kindly said, "But you don''t have to worry, I told them before I came out that they would come looking for us at most two days later."


    Only after hearing the explanation did he understand how to tolerate this. He didn''t seem to be worried at all along the way, but he thought that if he did, there would be people coming to look for him.


    It was not certain that they would be chopped into pieces before they were found, but it was strange to suddenly feel as if they didn''t understand what was going on in their dry heads.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard a voice say, "Be careful!"

 C129

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt someone tug on his arm. When he came back to his senses, he felt someone tugging on his arm. It was already in the arms of someone who was drying up.


    Yu Yu turned his head and looked ahead. He saw that she was standing on a cliff. If it wasn''t for her, she might have fallen down by now.


    Calmly taking his arms out, he tidied up his clothes and said to Rong Gan, "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving my life." After that, he began to look around to see if there was any other way to go.


    But before she could find the way, she saw the black clothed men had already caught up, making her breathless. If her body had the physical strength of those black clothed men, she wouldn''t be in such a sorry state!


    After thinking about it for a while, she secretly decided that if she could make it back alive, she would have to train harder to gain physical fitness.


    Seeing the situation in front of them, Rong Chi knew that they were definitely no match for these people, so he stepped forward and asked the black-clothed men: "Who exactly are you people? Why did you want to assassinate us! "


    The leader of the black-clothed men did not even try to cover up his words when he heard them. He directly said, "Your Highness, we are only following orders and this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Since this prince brought her out, this prince will naturally bring her back completely. As for you guys, go back and tell your master that this prince owes him a favor."


    As the prince that the emperor doted on the most, the promise he made was naturally the most precious thing in the world. It was only because he could tell that they didn''t want to make things difficult for him that he brought it up.


    However, they didn''t expect the black-clothed men to reject him without hesitation. "Sixth Prince, we don''t dare to make such a decision. If we let this girl off today, then the ones who will be in trouble after returning will be us brothers."


    Then the man in black gave the others a wink, and they drew closer with their swords, for they were sure there was nowhere to run this time, and their movements were no longer as hasty as they had been before.


    After seeing their actions, Rong Gan immediately stood in front of them. The meaning behind his action was obvious. The man in black sneered after seeing his actions.


    He then shouted to the people behind him, "Go!"


    He watched as those people got closer and closer to him, but didn''t move an inch. "Do it!" "Let''s go!" After saying that, she reached out and pulled Rong Gan toward the cliff behind them.


    "Cover your head with your hands and curl up your body. Try to land on your back. Jump!" Even before the sounds in the air had died down, Yu He and Rong Gan had already jumped off the cliff.


    To her, jumping off the cliff seemed dangerous, but she still had a chance at survival. If she stayed, she didn''t think that the men in black would finally find the conscience to let them go.


    The black-clothed men quickly ran to the edge of the cliff and looked down. Although the mountain of Phoenix Mountain was not very high, the cliff was abnormally steep.


    There were also a lot of protruding stones, from above, it was impossible to see the bottom, "Let''s go!" Go down and search for dead bodies! " And so, the group of men in black left in a grandiose manner.


    With the current danger of Phoenix Mountain, Xiao Yun Chen''s side felt much more relaxed.


    "How many more days until we arrive at Beijing?"


    Hearing the voice, the man outside the carriage immediately rode to the side of the carriage and said, "Your Highness, we will reach Beijing in two or three days."


    Hearing that, Xiao Yun Chen did not say anything more. After a long while, he opened his mouth again and asked, "Is there any news from Wu Country?"


    "I just received news that Miss Yu is going to accompany Sixth Prince''s Palace to gather herbs for the Imperial Concubine of Wu Country to treat her illness. I presume that even without His Highness by her side, they would still be able to live carefree lives."


    The tone of the man didn''t carry the slightest bit of respect for a prince. Xiao Yun Chen only clenched his hands, but didn''t say anything, as if he was already used to it.


    There was no other reason but that this man was the Queen of Yan Nation, Xiao Yun Chen''s mother''s most trusted subordinate, and that Xiao Yun Chen had always been a good-for-nothing in the eyes of the Queen.


    Seeing that Xiao Yun Chen didn''t even scold him, the man outside the carriage felt even more disdainful towards Xiao Yun Chen. It was fortunate that he still had a noble identity, but in the end, he still bowed his head to her.


    Just like that, two days passed quickly. After returning to Yan Jing, Xiao Yun Chen''s first reaction was to return to his residence, but he didn''t expect that he would be stopped by that man.


    "Second Prince, this subject left orders from the esteemed empress of the capital for His Highness to meet her as soon as he returns."


    Xiao Yun Chen took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go back and clean myself before going to see mother. If you don''t feel assured, you can just wait."


    At first, he thought that since he said that, the man would agree. However, things did not go as Xiao Yun Chen had expected. The two of them continued to remain in a deadlock for a while, then turned around and entered the carriage with dark expressions.


    "Enter the palace!"


    When Xiao Yun Chen arrived at the empress dowager''s palace, he saw a woman wearing a deep red palace attire sitting on a chair. The woman''s head was covered with a golden phoenix hairpin with delicate makeup.


    Just a gaze from her was enough to make people feel intimidated. When Xiao Yun Chen saw the girl, he immediately bowed and said, "This son greets mother."


    When the woman heard the sound, she didn''t immediately get Xiao Yun Chen to get up. Instead, she walked over for a while before asking, "You''re back?"


    Xiao Yun Chen bowed as he replied, "Yes, thank you mother for sending people to save me."


    "Stand up!" After hearing the sounds, Xiao Yun Chen straightened his body and walked to a nearby chair to sit down. After that, a palace maid came up with a cup of tea.


    After the palace maid served the tea, she turned around and left without a moment''s hesitation. Even the palace maid who was in a hurry had an extremely calm expression. She didn''t even manage to turn around and put on her skirt.


    Just from this, it could be seen that the rules of the empress palace were extremely strict. After Xiao Yun Chen was done, the empress''s gaze officially fell on him.


    However, after seeing Xiao Yun Chen''s attire, he frowned slightly. "Is that how you came to see me?"


    "Your son wanted to return to the mansion to wash up and change into a fresh set of clothes before coming back to see mother, but that Liu Quan stopped your son from leaving."

 C130

    After hearing Xiao Yun Chen''s near complaints, the Queen of Yan touched the exquisite armour on her hands. "Yes, it was indeed ordered by me. He did quite well."


    Xiao Yun Chen, who was sitting on the chair, clenched his hands tightly in his sleeves. Even though he already knew this would happen, he couldn''t help but want to report it.


    Perhaps, in Xiao Yun Chen''s heart, he hoped that the Queen of Yan would punish someone for his sake. The corners of Xiao Yun''s lips curled up as he whispered, "This child will take note of it in the future. I hope mother can atone for her sins."


    "I heard that you were injured, is it serious?" The Queen completely ignored Xiao Yun Chen''s words and just asked what she wanted to know.


    "Thank you mother concubine for your trouble. Your son is fine." The Queen of Yan acted as if she hadn''t heard Xiao Yun Chen''s words. She merely gestured to the palace maids behind her after Xiao Yun Chen finished speaking.


    The palace maid immediately bowed and left, and a short while later, she returned with an imperial physician. The imperial physician paid his respects to the queen before bringing the medicine chest to Xiao Yun Chen''s side.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun Chen didn''t have any intention of resisting at all. He indifferently extended his hand to feel the imperial physician''s pulse. The imperial physician''s three fingers rested on Xiao Yun Chen''s wrist as he narrowed his eyes.


    He shifted his finger from time to time and only stood up after a while. "To reply esteemed empress, His Highness'' body is fine. All he needs to do is take good care of his injuries."


    The imperial physician immediately turned around and left with the medicine box. After the imperial physician left, the imperial concubine looked at Xiao Yun and said, "Forget about this matter. Next time, be careful not to let it happen again. You must remember that you''re my son!"


    "This son understands! There will definitely not be a next time! After hearing Xiao Yun Chen''s words, the Queen of Yan also waved towards Xiao Yun Chen.


    After exiting the palace, Xiao Yun Chen took a deep breath as he looked at the vast sky outside and sighed in his heart, This is great! Then he climbed into the carriage and returned home.


    A man dressed like a guard was already waiting in the study room of Xiao Yun''s residence. "Mistress, the news I just received was less than the information I received from the young lady and she went to look for medicine. Afterwards, someone sent someone to assassinate the young lady."


    Xiao Yun Chen didn''t know why, but he felt as if his heart had been grabbed by a huge hand after hearing about being assassinated.


    However, Xiao Yun Chen did not take this moment of feeling seriously. After a moment of silence, he said, "Don''t worry about it. Since it''s with Rong Gan, Rong Qian will naturally protect her. Did he discover my identity?"


    "I can''t be sure about that, but the snitch in the Wu Kingdom told me that he didn''t do anything else after I returned. Plus, His Highness hid it well at that time. Even if he knew of His Highness''s identity, he wouldn''t have thought of it as Second Prince."


    Xiao Yun Chen nodded his head, and the man left immediately upon seeing this. At this moment, Xiao Yun Chen extended his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, but he didn''t know why his face would appear so vividly in his mind.


    On the other side, under the cliff.


    The sky gradually darkened and a dim light shone. The person lying on the ground slowly moved his fingers a few times. It was only after a long time that he showed signs of waking up.


    The person who wakes up is willing to do it, because it''s what Yu Feng said when jumping off the cliff, so other than having some physical pain, it''s not a big problem.


    The first thing Rong Gan did when he woke up was to look for a fresh figure. When he stood up, he realized that there was actually a small pool of water at the bottom of the cliff.


    There was steam coming from it, but it was clear that it was not a hot spring but a cold pond. Even though he was standing so far away, he could still feel a slight chill.


    At this time, Chu Yu was floating on the surface of the cold pond. He immediately ran over and scooped Chu Yu out of the pond. His entire body was drenched, not a single trace of blood could be seen on his lips.


    Just as he was about to check it out, he discovered a light flickering not too far away. He didn''t need to think to know that it was definitely the men in black from the cliff.


    As soon as he saw that they were getting closer, he immediately left the cold pond with Cong Qian in his arms. After walking for some distance, Cong Qian was already exhausted, but he discovered that there seemed to be a cave nearby.


    As a result, he carried Yu Yu Yu and walked over. When he got closer, he discovered that the cave entrance was very small and was covered by dense vines. Normal people wouldn''t notice it because he was lucky enough to find it.


    After putting the dregs into the cave, she hurried out to find some hay and branches. She also looked for some tree branches to bring back, but she couldn''t fall into the cold pond and be completely soaked without a fire.


    Luckily, the cave was deep enough. Even if they lit a fire inside, they wouldn''t be discovered from the outside. After everything was done, they would report the fresh water to the fire.


    Only at this moment did he realize that the ice on Yue Lao''s body was insufficient. Then, he recalled that Yue Ye had also sent a letter, causing him to frown.


    Even though he didn''t have any concubines in his mansion, he knew that when a woman came to visit him, it was extremely bad for her health to be affected by cold water.


    Because of that, she took off the clothes on her body one by one without hesitation. Even though the clothes were not clean, she didn''t mind.


    Soon all that was left was a red apron embroidered with mandarin ducks. The hand that was dry paused in the air and hesitated for a moment. In the end, it moved to help Wu Yuezi take it off.


    Since this was the case, there was no need to be so taboo. Furthermore, it was because of the special circumstances.


    After a long time, Reiko just sat there, holding the fresh clothes in her hand and drying them one by one before helping the fresh clothes on. At that moment, Wu Yu, who had been in a deep slumber all this time, suddenly trembled.


    He was so shocked that he immediately went forward and hugged Guiyu. "Guiyi!" "What''s wrong with you!"


    "Cold, cold, so cold... "So cold ¡­" After hearing the mutterings of the "O" and letting her palm dry on her forehead, she realized that she didn''t know when the "O" had started to heat up.


    The fact that she had walked so far despite the fact that her body was so weak was something that she had anticipated.

 C131

    The quick and dry help put on the dry clothes and then hugged the fresh clothes to the fire, but that didn''t seem to relieve the pain.


    Lying by the fire, his face was even paler and paler under the light of the fire. One could clearly hear the mutterings of his voice.


    Rong Gan frowned as he probed his fresh head. He found that it was really very hot. He recalled that the imperial physician in the palace had mentioned that there was a young master who had not been treated in time due to fever and had even burned his brain.


    The young master of that family was also a handsome and talented person before he fell ill. When he thought of this, his frown deepened.


    He wasn''t a doctor of medicine, and he didn''t know much about medicine, so he was helpless against special situations like this. But he had heard about the results of similar events before.


    In his dry heart, there was a faint voice that told him that if this continued, his brain would burn out.


    Not to mention waiting for Yu Yu to go back and help Imperial Concubine Liu, even if she had to do it herself, she didn''t want it to happen.


    As if he had seen the Imperial Physician use a wet handkerchief to cover the patient''s head to cool it, he tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes without saying a word.


    He walked out of the cave and came back after a while with a wet cloth. The cold pond was very cold, even though he only stayed there for a while.


    With gentle movements, she covered the head with a wet cloth. When the cloth became hot, she took the cloth and walked over to the cold pond to cool it down. Then she covered the head with the cloth.


    After going back and forth a few times, the situation did seem to be getting better, but in the end, a drop in the bucket wasn''t enough to completely cool it down.


    If he couldn''t lower the temperature by less than 10%, then he would still be in danger of losing his brain. This was very bad for his tolerance, as all the pills he had previously found on his body had been soaked in water.


    He didn''t know what those pills were for, so he didn''t dare to give them to CaiYi. As he was sitting beside Canghai Mingyue, he suddenly thought of something.


    When he was young, he had once been infected by Imperial Physician Feng Han to see her. He took the medicine as well, but not only did he not improve, he became more and more severe.


    Later, when she was forced into a corner, she would stand outside every night to cool herself off before returning to hug him and sleep. It wasn''t long before his illness healed, but Imperial Concubine Liu''s was cured.


    This was also the reason why she always respected Imperial Concubine Liu so much. It was so that Imperial Concubine Liu would happily agree to marry someone she had never seen before.


    After thinking about it, he stood up and walked out to take off his clothes to soak in the cold pond. Only when his body was about to freeze did he climb out and return to the cave quickly.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he took off the fresh clothes again. In his heart, he would marry her sooner or later, and they had already done what they needed to do.


    So she stayed by the fire, naked and holding the fresh water. When her body wasn''t that cold, she would run back to the cold pond and soak for a while before coming back.


    After a few tries, her body temperature had clearly dropped. Seeing this, her heart slowly relaxed. She ran towards the cold pond a few times, then fell asleep while holding the body temperature.


    After all, no matter how strong he was, he was just a mortal. He would come back to the cold pond at night after the daytime. The next day, he was rarely woken up by the birds outside.


    In the end, it was as if there were many birds chirping in the forest as soon as the sun rose. It was as if the birds were distributing the people in their daily lives.


    After Yu Yu woke up, she felt as if something was pressing down on her body, making her unable to breathe. Yu Yu subconsciously wanted to push on something on her body.


    He looked down and saw that he wasn''t wearing anything. There was someone else''s arm pressing down on him.


    For a moment, his brain exploded and he threw his arm away without any hesitation.


    After that, he quickly picked up the clothes on top of his body and put them on. After a short moment, he opened his eyes in a daze.


    Obviously, he hadn''t figured out what had happened yet, but when he saw Yu Yu was already dressed and standing there, he said naturally, "How are you feeling right now?"


    When he heard her words, he naturally misunderstood. With a dark face, he looked at her and said, "Quickly put on your clothes for me!"


    Seeing Yu Yu''s expression didn''t seem to be too good, Sui Xiong decided to take it as a sign of embarrassment. He stood up, holding his clothes in one hand and said, "What''s wrong? It''s not like I''ve never seen them before, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. "


    When Rong Gan was done putting on his clothes, he saw Yu Yu was still standing there without saying anything. Furthermore, his face didn''t look very good either, so he immediately walked over and probed Yu Yu''s forehead while saying, "What happened to you? Is there something wrong? "


    But it was rare. He stepped back a little and put some distance between himself and Rong Qian. "Don''t touch anyone when you''re talking!"


    Only then did he realize that something was wrong. He didn''t hide his curiosity and directly asked. He rarely glanced at Rong Gan''s innocent face.


    Puckering her lips, she decided to ask her questions first. Otherwise, she would have to guess when it would end. "What exactly happened last night? Why are we, why are we lying together like that? "


    After saying that, his face flushed red, he was stunned for a moment but did not expect that this would be the only thing he was conflicted about, he immediately laughed, his heart becoming playful, "What happened, are you not clear? Don''t tell me that if you want to turn around, you won''t recognize anyone? "


    It seemed that when Rong Gan spoke, his face was very serious and he seemed to be sad. He didn''t believe it so he started to think about what Rong Gan had to say.


    After all, she didn''t know anything after jumping off the cliff yesterday, including how to escape from the pursuers and how to get to this cave. The most important thing was whether what Rong said was true or not.

 C132

    After he finished speaking, he put on a sad expression, but he still didn''t look at the "O" expression. He couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the "O" expression, and the more he frowned, the deeper his frown became.


    After seeing Yu Yu looking at him with a confused face, Rong Gan coughed lightly and said, "Erm, yesterday you fell into the cold pond outside, you got infected by the cold and you can cook."


    "So you took off your clothes and hugged me to help me cool down?" She seemed to have some impression of someone holding her for a while last night and then running out to wait for the man to come back, feeling very cool and comfortable.


    He knew that he had misunderstood. His face was stiff as he apologized, but he seemed to like watching the show. He was so embarrassed.


    He had a smile on his face as he said, "What''s there to be afraid of? When we go back, mufei will go back and ask royal father for an order to give us our marriage. There''s no need to be so polite, family."


    After hearing Rong Qian''s words, he barely frowned. Although he already knew that he was just taking care of her last night and was even soaking in the cold pond for his own sake, this was indeed a change in his view of her.


    "Your Highness took care of me last night, and this subject is very grateful. However, this will not change this subject''s previous thoughts, and this subject will absolutely not marry Your Highness."


    As expected, after hearing Yu Yu''s words, Rong Gan''s face darkened, but he didn''t say anything serious. He knew that even if he felt that it was Yu Yu''s words weren''t as good as it sounded.


    But to Yu, he was just a stranger. According to his understanding of Yu Yu, he knew that Yu Yu looked like a weak woman, but her heart was strong.


    It was also why he was willing to marry her later, but didn''t say anything to her about giving them time to develop feelings for each other.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re willing or not, you''ll have to make an imperial decree. At that time, if you don''t care about the life of the Prime Minister''s family, you can just refuse to marry him." Then she walked out.


    Yu Yu just sat on the rock with a frown. He didn''t feel threatened by her words at all, because they were true too.


    In this era where imperial power was paramount, if someone dared to rebel against imperial power and they lost their life, the most important thing was to not implicate other innocent people.


    However, she didn''t think that there would be a solution. Once she returned and cured Concubine Liu''s poison, she would beg Concubine Liu. Concubine Liu shouldn''t make things too difficult for her, right?


    Thinking this way, he decided to let the fish dry and return home. He had already dealt with a few of the fish in his hand, and after adding a small branch to the fire, he placed the fish on top of the fire to roast.


    "These fish were all caught from the cold pond outside. It looks very plump, even without seasonings." The dried grilled fish are good at cooking.


    After a while, the fragrance of the water droplets from the fish could be heard. He took a deep breath and stared at the fish on the fire.


    It was as if he was afraid that the fish would run away by itself, and he was proud of it even though he had seen it dry. "We''ll be able to eat it in a while. Don''t worry about it for now."


    Before long, both sides of the fish were golden in color. With a look of anticipation, he picked up the fish and showed it to Yue Lao, "Eat, your body needs to eat more."


    Although he didn''t know what a sick person would eat, he felt that it was always right to eat more. He didn''t mind that he had caught a cold after a long day yesterday.


    He had been starving for a long time now, so he took the fish and began to eat. Not only did the fish look good, but it also looked soft on the outside.


    Perhaps it was because it grew in the cold pond, but the fish didn''t have any fishy taste. Instead, when it entered his mouth, it tasted like it was being eaten. In short, it was very tasty.


    Yu Yu nodded, "It''s very delicious, why are your cooking skills so good?"


    Although he was a prince, he did not always live a life of luxury and luxury. Sometimes, he still had to experience a few things.


    But Rong Gan didn''t say anything, instead, he reached out his hand and grabbed the hand that was fresh. He took a bite of the fish at a place that was fresh to the taste, then nodded and said, "Yes, this fish is indeed not bad."


    She lowered her head to look at the dry bite place. For a moment, she didn''t know if she should continue eating or not, but if she didn''t, she wasn''t full yet.


    "What are you waiting for? Eat quickly. You won''t taste good when it gets cold." After hesitating for a moment, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly after eating it.


    Sometimes, this was the only way to force her to accept him. It wasn''t because he wanted her to fall in love with him, but because he didn''t like her at all.


    But he didn''t like to force people to do things. The two of them ate the grilled fish, stomped out the fire, and walked out of the cave.


    He discovered that although this cliff wasn''t very high, it wasn''t easy to climb up. One reason was because the cliff was too steep, and secondly, he was afraid that if he climbed too high, he would be discovered by the black-clothed men.


    He thought about it for a moment, then decided to take a detour. While he was walking, he deliberately ran over to help him. He was so scared that he even wondered if he had been replaced.


    Rong Qian rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, "Aren''t you the one that came?" This prince happens to be afraid that your body might slip and fall. "


    It was a headache to talk about it. Originally, she hadn''t been prepared for the incident that happened in the month before. Not to mention, since she had brought along the incident, she could only let her clothes get dirty.


    Fortunately, she was wearing dark clothes, but didn''t she fall into that cold pond last night and freeze for a while?


    This was not good for the body. Even if it could be taken care of later, it was not something that could be taken care of in a short period of time. However, he did not reject her kind intentions.


    "This prince has already checked and can only walk this way. Last night, those black-clothed people came down from the other side."

 C133

    Even though he didn''t finish his sentence, he still understood his meaning. If those black-clothed people didn''t find anyone after coming down, they would naturally follow the same route.


    If the two of them were to go out that way, perhaps the other side would be waiting for them. It was like walking into a trap, and now there wasn''t even a map. They really didn''t know how to get to the Valley of the Butterfly.


    Thus, he could only first leave this place and then find a familiar road. This way, he would be able to find the Valley of the Butterfly. The cliff wasn''t high, but the way out was very long.


    Only when the sun was high in the sky could they vaguely see an exit. Even though there were a lot of small pools of water along the way, it was very rare to get water from them.


    Most importantly, there might be some parasites inside the small pond outside. If he accidentally got infected, it would be very troublesome. Even if he made a move, he might not be able to save them.


    Although she didn''t know why she didn''t want to drink the water, she did know that she wasn''t a person who made a ruckus, so she listened.


    When the two of them walked out, their lips were already covered with skin and dried up. It didn''t matter if it was dry or not, they would be able to relax now that the pipeline was here.


    After all, they would be able to find their way back if they found the pipeline. Right now, it was obviously not appropriate for the two of them to go back to the Valley of the Butterfly.


    The two of them had been walking happily for a short while when they suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves behind them.


    It would be troublesome if he was hit by a horse later, but he didn''t expect someone to knock him out from behind when the horse''s hooves approached.


    Yu Yu immediately turned around, wanting to defend but was knocked unconscious before he was taken away. The two of them were put on the horse like a sack.


    "Big brother! Come and see what I''ve brought back! " A few people came out as soon as he finished speaking. The men on the horses saw this and took down Rong Qian with one hand.


    The person called Big Brother inside took a look, but the two of them didn''t quite understand, "Third Brother, what do you mean by this? "What are these two people doing?"


    Seeing this, the third brother immediately went up and turned over Rong Qian and Yu Yu. He said to the big brother, "Big brother, although these two are a bit dirty, but their clothes are definitely not cheap. That means they''re from rich families, and this little girl, even if she''s dirty, you can still tell she''s a beauty, hehehe."


    As the third brother spoke, his eyes were still filled with lust. His eldest brother frowned when he saw this, "Then we also don''t know which family kidnapped them. What''s the use of that?"


    "Isn''t that simple? We''ll know when they wake up. Wealthy families like them won''t be able to suffer much. When that happens, we''ll say everything we need."


    Ol ''Three was a man of action. As soon as he said anything, he immediately called for someone to bring water over and poured it on Yu He''s dried up face. The two woke up immediately after being drenched in cold water.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself tied to a pillar. When he turned to look, he found that the same thing was happening to him.


    "What? Are you okay? " After hearing the sound, Rong Gan shook his head, indicating that he was fine. Third Bro saw two people coming over with whips in their hands after waking up.


    "Yo!" The two of you have awoken! "How do you feel?"


    Yu Yu and Rong Gan looked at each other, then opened their mouths and said, "What are you guys trying to do by capturing us?"


    Seeing Fresh Breeze open his mouth, Ol ''Three smiled even brighter, and said with a smile, "Rest assured, actually, you said we have no enmity towards each other, right? I just want to borrow some silver from you guys to draw with. "


    "Silver?" "We don''t have money, and if we had, we wouldn''t have been walking on the official road and buying horses." Hearing Yu Yu''s words, Ol ''Three''s expression immediately turned ugly.


    He saw Ol ''Three swing the whip in its hand, and it made him want to break free from the rope and get in front of Yu Yu. But in the end, he found that the whip had only landed on the ground beside Yu Yu and raised a lot of dust.


    "Damn it!" Don''t be so f * cking shameless, you don''t have money? How can you pass on such good clothes without money? Speak! "Where is your home?!" She blinked.


    He looked like he was scared out of his wits, with his eyes watering as he looked at his son. He pouted and said, "We just don''t have any money!" Only these clothes are left. Do you want to take them too? "Wuu!


    Ol ''Three didn''t expect it to be like this, and immediately felt his head getting bigger, so he whipped again, "Shut up!" Don''t cry! "


    "Don''t kill us, we really don''t have any money. My father died so he and my brother decided to come to the capital to seek help from my aunt, but because we don''t have any money, we have to come this far."


    While talking, she belched out a few tears. As she watched, she was stunned and quickly added, "Although my aunt has already written not to let us come here, but we don''t have any money at home. If we don''t go with her, we''ll starve to death, and I thought that even if my aunt didn''t want us to go look for her, she wouldn''t chase us away after we go, right? Big Brother, don''t you think so? "


    Hearing her words, as well as the natural expression on her face, Old Third really felt that he had tied up the wrong person. From the looks of their aunt''s attitude, it was clear that they didn''t want to bother with them.


    If they sent the threatening letters to her family, her aunt might even secretly thank them for helping her solve two big problems. "No, from the looks of it, your dad didn''t leave anything for you before he died?"


    "They did leave some behind, but those people in the mansion didn''t really like me at all. When they saw that my father was dead, they actually threw all our money to join my sworn enemy!"


    As he said this, he clenched his hands to express his anger. Then, he looked at Old Third with an innocent face and said, "Big brother, I usually treat them very well. They buy everything they want. Why are they doing this?"


    That innocent look made Ol ''Three feel like he really didn''t know what was going on.

 C134

    "Shut up! Just stay put for laozi! " Ol ''Three didn''t expect it to be so rare, so its initial excitement was gone and it left with the whip in its hand.


    Although Ol ''Three had left, it still left behind two little Rolos to keep watch over Yu Yu and Rong Qian. It didn''t matter that the two little Rolos weren''t paying attention, they still quickly turned around and winked at Rong Gan.


    Facing such a vivacious Yu Rong, Yu Rui could only lower her head and laugh. She was no longer worried that she would be caught in such a situation.


    In any case, didn''t Rong Qian also play the part of a poor young master with a bad brain? At the same time, he also knew that these bandits wouldn''t easily let them go.


    Even if some of them paid the ransom, they might not be able to make it back alive! Furthermore, the two of them were so useless, so they didn''t know why, but just thinking about it made them think about how they were pretty good.


    In his heart, he thought to himself, ''He is indeed quite good-looking. Even in such a miserable situation, I can still tell that there are a lot of girls who can''t compare to him. I wonder if these bandits will be crazy about him.


    Thinking about this, her expression turned strange. If it weren''t for the fact that someone was glaring at them like a tiger, she would have really wanted to go up to them and ask why they were looking at her like that.


    Just like that, the two of them were tied to a pillar. At first, it was fine, but after a while, they couldn''t take it anymore, "Hey, big brother, can you get us some water to drink?"


    When little Rolo, who was guarding them, heard the voice, he gave Yu Yu a faint glance but didn''t do anything, "Big brother, I beg of you, if you don''t drink the water now, we''ll die from thirst!"


    At this moment, Rao Gan also joined in the persuasion, "Yeah, big brother, your boss did not manage to get us here with much difficulty, he didn''t expect us to die here, right?"


    In the end, one of them probably felt that Yu He and Rong Qian were being too noisy, so he walked over to the water tank and scooped up a ladle of water, then walked over to Yu Yu''s side and said, "Drink!"


    Seeing the ladle that was at least two feet away from him, Yu Yu''s mouth twitched, "Big brother is too far away to drink." He even winked at the man in a very pretentious manner.


    Normally, this would have made people crazy, but now it was rare not only for their clothes to be damaged, but also for them to be dirty.


    His face wasn''t dirty, but it definitely wasn''t any better. Not only was his hair sticking together, he didn''t even know what was on it.


    In short, no one would be willing to admire such a person even if he blinked at them. As expected, the man said, "Cut the crap!"


    Seeing this, he knew that it was about time. If he got too tired of it, he might really start beating them up. He was still very weak right now, so he didn''t want to get into an even worse situation with these people.


    He finished the whole pitcher of water in satisfaction and then smacked his lips as he raised his head. Although this little bit of water didn''t completely quench his thirst, he knew that he couldn''t drink as much water as he wanted at one go.


    There was also trouble with that. After drinking it, that man looked eagerly at the man who scooped up the water as if he couldn''t stand the look. That man went and gave him a ladle of water.


    As if afraid that he would do the same disgusting thing as Yu Yu to make him feel disgusted, the man took the initiative and said: "Drink quickly and don''t talk!"


    It had been a long time since he''d had any water to drink. Smoke was coming out of his dry throat. Besides, he really couldn''t be so disgusting as to make others feel disgusted.


    Because she was disgusted with herself before she could disgust anyone else, she lowered her head and started drinking after hearing the man''s words.


    However, from an outsider''s point of view, this was being scared after being yelled at. Furthermore, there was a look of grievance on his face. Tears welled up in his eyes, as if he could cry at any time.


    The man threw the ladle back into the water and cursed something, but the sound was so clear that no one could hear it clearly. But even if Yu He and Rong heard it, they wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Not long after they finished drinking the water, someone came over and whispered something into the man''s ears. The man looked at Yu Yu with a complicated expression, then walked over to Rong Gan.


    Then the next one went to Yu Yu and untied the rope that was tied to the post on Yu He and Rong Gan''s bodies. "Let''s go!" Then he pushed himself forward.


    Yu Yu He and Rong Qian were brought to a large hall. At the top of the hall sat a rough, bearded man. Yu Yu He was brought to a large hall.


    Seated on either side of the boss were two people. One of them was Ol ''Three, whom he had just seen, while the other was a stranger. As for the others, they were all standing to the side.


    This bandit''s nest was rather disciplined. When they reached the middle of the hall, the man behind them pushed the bandit behind him. "What are you looking at? Get down on your knees!"


    "Aiya, big brother, why are you so rude. Don''t you know that girls are very delicate? If they kneel on this floor, they will definitely break their knees."


    When Yu Yu spoke, he purposely pinched his voice, afraid that no one else would hear him. Thus, everyone in the hall trembled as they looked at Yu Yu. Something did not seem right.


    The man behind her didn''t want to argue with Yu Yuyan, so he started to push her away, but since he was willing, he naturally wouldn''t kneel down to these people, so he also adorably said, "Big brother, didn''t my sister say that a person''s skin is the most precious, what if she kneels down and breaks their knees? My sister loves my tender skin the most."


    After hearing what Rong Qian said, not only was there shock on the faces of the bandits in the hall, but also shock. After all, he was a high and mighty Sixth Prince. Who would have thought that he would say such a thing?


    Although his tone of voice didn''t have any change compared to usual, the meaning behind his words was enough to make one''s hair stand on end.

 C135

    Ol ''Three who was sitting on the chair saw Yu He and Rong Gan''s odd behavior and immediately ran over to his boss to whisper something in his ear. He only looked at Yu He and Rong Qian with a hint of disgust.


    The second brother walked over when the third brother was talking to the eldest. Hearing the third brother''s words, he immediately became anxious. Wasn''t the bandit''s motive just for that little bit of silver?


    But now he was telling him that the two people who had put so much hope in the two of them and tried so hard to kidnap him were not willing to give up their silver taels on the spot.


    The second brother turned around gloomily and looked at Yu He who was standing beside him, "I heard your family members are all dead?"


    Xu Yu shook his head, "No, it''s just that our father is dead, and the others aren''t dead. They just took our family''s silver and secretly ran away, I don''t know where they went."


    Hearing Yu Yu''s words made Lao Er want to get angry, but after thinking about it for a while, he felt that Yu Yu seemed to have a point, so he held his breath.


    "In that case, you guys can''t even afford one tael of silver?"


    Yue Yu nodded her head, "That''s right, all of our silver had been stolen by those people, but luckily Big Brother and I met you, you brought us back, are you afraid that we would starve to death? You guys are the perfect people!"


    For some inexplicable reason, Ol ''Three had defined him as a good person. It was angry, but it didn''t know where to start. It was only now that it realized what Ol'' Three had meant by "odd".


    "We can''t just tie you up and bring you back. Since you don''t have any silver taels, then that man will sell it to someone else. With your brother''s handsome appearance, perhaps he can even go somewhere good. As for you ¡­"


    The second brother originally wanted to say that he would stay and serve the bandits in their lair, but upon seeing the second brother''s filthy and extremely eccentric appearance, he swallowed his words back down his throat.


    The second brother scratched his head in frustration and turned to look at the third brother and the eldest, "What do you think, what do we do with this?" What the heck is this! "


    "Are you all so short on silver? "I know that a merchant will pass by here in the next two days, you guys ¡­" The words did not finish, but everyone knew what the words meant.


    The second brother heard the words that were rarely said. He quickly walked over to Yu Yu and said with an anxious face, "Is what you said true?"


    Yu Yu hesitated and nodded, "It should be true, right? "I heard it from people who passed by when I was on the public road. They said that the merchant was rich or something."


    The three bandit chieftains did not believe Yu Yu''s words, but after seeing Yu Yu''s promise not to lie at all, they started to believe him.


    In the end, after hesitating for a bit, the boss said, "Since you''ve given us a clue, then we''ll let you two siblings live for now! Men, lock the two of them in the woodshed first! "


    After the boss finished talking, someone immediately went up to the county and dragged Rong Qian by himself. Naturally, he didn''t show any signs of resisting and didn''t let them drag him to the woodshed.


    Hearing the sound of locks falling outside and the sound of footsteps gradually disappearing, he suddenly laughed, "I didn''t think that the usually haughty Sixth Prince would actually say such weak words."


    "As the saying goes, near the truth, near the truth. It makes sense to see it." Rong Qian smiled as he spoke, as if he didn''t know what he had just done.


    He rolled his eyes at the retort and then ignored it. He lay down on the straw floor and closed his eyes.


    Seeing the situation, Rong Gan chuckled, "You are quite magnanimous. You can sleep without distractions even in such a situation."


    Yu Yu turned around with his back facing Ye Zichen, "We already said that you''re worried that those bandits won''t let us go, now that they don''t have the time to pay attention to us, it''s better to take this opportunity to properly conserve their strength."


    "How did you know that there would be a merchant passing by in the next two days? Are you not afraid of harming innocent people by saying so?"


    Yu Yu laid there and directly said without even opening his eyes, "I''m just spouting nonsense. If there really are these so-called merchants passing by, then it can only mean that they are unlucky. Could it be that His Highness the Sixth Prince is planning to drag his current body to rescue those people?"


    Hearing this, Rong Qian smiled but didn''t say anything. He knew very well what kind of person they were. Although they didn''t seem cold at times, they weren''t cold-hearted people.


    After waking up from his sleep, he felt refreshed. Other than feeling a little hungry, he had never felt like treating himself badly. Therefore, he saw Yu standing up and walking straight to the door of the woodshed.


    He pounded on the door, "Is there anyone here?!" Someone come quickly! Something had happened! Someone come quickly! Someone had finally arrived amidst the rare persistent shouts.


    "What are you doing!?" "What are you making such a ruckus for!"


    Although they knew the people outside couldn''t see them, they still pinched their throats and said pitifully, "Big brother, they''ve been locked up for so long, so they''ve starved to death. Can you eat that?"


    The person outside was silent for a moment, then said: "Wait! No more shouting! "


    "Big brother, don''t forget to bring some food to drink!" Then he went back and sat cross-legged on the straw.


    He waited until it was done before he slowly opened his mouth. "I didn''t know that you were so adept at doing these things."


    Yu Yu rolled his eyes, and bluntly returned the gaze, "That''s right, you don''t want people who look so arrogant to end up relying on a woman to ask for food in the end."


    Rao Gan, who had already guessed that there was no way he would not retort, only smiled at the pampered look on his face. He nearly blinded Yu Yu''s eyes.


    But after this, he felt a little strange inside. In the end, he decided not to watch her do it but to think about what he should do next.


    There were a lot of bandits in this bandit''s nest, and it seemed like they were very disciplined and had a very good fighting strength. If they were to rush out and fight them head on, then they would suffer.

 C136

    Since she couldn''t force him, she had to be smart. She still had to plan things out, and they didn''t know where this bandit''s nest was right now.


    However, it was likely that this place could last for such a long time without being surrounded and annihilated by the government. Other than the fact that there might be a mole, the terrain here was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Or maybe it was more difficult to find. If that was the case, even if they escaped, they would easily be caught again. While they were thinking, the sound of a lock opening came from outside the door.


    Yu Yu immediately made it and smiled as he looked at the person who brought the food. Although it was just a pot of water and a few buns, it was better than nothing. So Yu raised his head and smiled: "Thank you big brother!" Big brother, you''re just the right person. "


    But the man seemed to dislike it. He went in and put everything away without looking at it. He went out, locked the door, and left. He did all these in one go.


    Once again, he stood up and went to the door. He peeked through the crack in the door and found that there was no one outside the woodshed.


    No wonder it was so rare. It took so long for someone to arrive, but it was underestimating them. Did he really expect a small lock to trap them?


    However, the only thing they were worried about was that they didn''t know the terrain outside nor the way out. Escaping from this pile of people was indeed a difficult problem.


    Time passed quickly, and from the words of little Rolo, who brought food and water every day, it became clear to him that the three leaders of this mountain stronghold were preparing to gather all the bandits and ambush them on the road outside the pipeline.


    As long as that rich merchant came, it would be over immediately. Ever since little Rolo had left the store, he had been keeping an eye on the situation outside.


    Soon, the sound of slogans could be heard outside, as well as the howls of some horses. The village was filled with clamor, and after a while, the village returned to its previous tranquility.


    Yu Yu immediately decided to kick open the door of the woodshed, but he was stopped by Rong Gan. He then kicked open the door of the woodshed in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Then, they turned around and walked outside with Fresh Breeze on their hands. When they got outside, they discovered that there were still some people watching the house in the village. However, compared to the rest of them, it didn''t seem like much.


    It only took Yu He and Rong Dai two or three minutes to get rid of the people blocking their way. They walked out of the village and started to walk towards the back of the village. However, after walking for a while, they found a hidden place to hide.


    It was already getting late, so the people in the village should have already known that they were tricked. Now that they were on their way back, they definitely wanted to interrogate Yu He and Xia Keke when they came back.


    Their first reaction was to chase after the two of them. No one would have thought that Yu He and Rong Gan didn''t leave in a hurry after they ran away.


    He hid in a place not too far away from the stronghold. He rarely thought that the most dangerous place was probably the safest place.


    So the two of them hid and hid all the way out of the bandit''s lair, and there was a question they didn''t understand all the way, "" How can you be sure that no one is going to pass through there in the next two days? What if someone really passes by? "


    "Your Highness, think carefully, there are so many bandits in this mountain stronghold, it will naturally cost a lot." Your Highness, think carefully, there are so many bandits in this stronghold, it will naturally cost a lot of money.


    Rong Qian nodded his head in agreement. Between the two, he knew which one to pick, so if no one left, those bandits wouldn''t be able to get the silver.


    How could he feed so many people without money? That was why the third elder had casually seen the two of them wearing good clothes on the road and planned to tie them up and ask their families for money to redeem them.


    After leaving the bandit''s lair, Yu and Rong didn''t choose to return to the main road. Instead, they began to search for their way to the Valley of the Butterflies.


    Right now, they had already been out for so many days. The subordinates that had been humoring them for so many days should also come out to search for them. Perhaps, they would only be able to be saved if they were to come to the Valley of the Butterfly.


    The two of them were walking through the forest when they suddenly saw what seemed to be hot air coming from behind a clump of bushes. They were not curious people.


    However, it was very strange at this moment. After seeing the heat, he wanted to see what it was. When Fresh Breeze walked over, he immediately shouted excitedly, "It''s a hot spring!"


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian walked over to take a look. It''s true!


    "I haven''t washed up in a few days. I need to wash up." It wasn''t that it wasn''t fake. These few days, she had been rubbing her hair on the floor and it was all over.


    Rao Gan was not the type of person who would not make a single move. In addition, he also wanted to make himself clear. Thus, he said, "Then you can wash up first. This prince will stand guard outside for you."


    Yu Yu nodded, and after making sure that he was allowed to stand outside, he took off his clothes and went into the hot spring.


    This small hot spring was extremely comfortable. It was only after swimming around excitedly did he begin to take a bath. At this moment, standing outside of the pool was also very uncomfortable.


    After hearing the sound of water entering the water, the images of their first time in the cave immediately appeared in her mind.


    In a split-second, her face turned red, and her body reacted as it should. Fortunately, it was rare now to see or hear anything else. Otherwise, she would definitely draw a clear line between herself and Rong Qian.


    Yu Yu didn''t forget that there was also Rong Gan waiting for them outside. Plus, he had been with Rong Gan for so many days, but Rong Gan was a man after all, so he didn''t have the nerve to wash for too long.


    Soon, he came out of the hot spring. When he arrived beside Rong Gan, he saw that his face was very red and immediately thought that the poison in his body had acted up again.


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong?" Is the poison acting up? " As he spoke, he reached out to help Rong Gan, but he didn''t think that he would be dodged by Rong Gan.

 C137

    After shaking off Yue Lao''s hand, Rong Qian quickly turned around and walked towards the hot spring. Yu Gan rubbed his head, not understanding what was going on.


    After running for a long time, Rong Gan finally slowly stood up from the water. When he heard the sound of Rong Gan walking over, he also quickly stood up from the ground.


    When she saw that her back was still facing him, she rolled her eyes and said, "You wash slower than a woman. I wonder how many places you have to wash."


    After saying that, he walked forward. As expected, he was refreshed after washing up. Even walking felt a lot easier. He didn''t know if it was because he had washed himself clean that his luck improved a lot.


    The Butterfly Valley that Yu He and Rong Gan hadn''t found after walking for so long was now right in front of Yu He and Rong Gan''s eyes.


    Outside the Valley of the Butterflies, it was rare to see many herbs growing on the ground. However, they were not that precious. "Be careful, don''t step on these herbs."


    After hearing Wu Zuoyu''s words, Rong Gan stopped his foot from landing and moved it to the side of the empty space. Only then did he realize that there was an herb with unremarkable little flowers growing where he originally landed.


    After this reminder, Imperial Concubine Liu was extra careful when she walked. She rarely went into the Valley of the Butterfly. She wasn''t in a hurry to find the snake venom that was used to detoxify Imperial Concubine Liu.


    He first went to the surroundings to find herbs that could help him remove the remaining poison in his body. The poison that he had to bear was extremely rare and rare. He was afraid that if he went back, he wouldn''t be able to gather all the antidotes.


    After searching for a while, he carefully put all the medicinal ingredients he had gathered into a pouch by his waist. Afterwards, he began to look for snake venom, "Let''s go, the medicine for Imperial Concubine Liu''s treatment is extremely precious. It''s impossible for it to appear here. Follow me inside to have a look."


    Rong Gan nodded his head and followed behind him without saying anything. From the name, one might think that venom was some kind of snake, but venom was actually a kind of flower.


    This was because the stem and leaves of these flowers were poisonous, even the juices. However, the flowers that bloomed didn''t have the slightest bit of poison ¡­ not to mention it was a good antidote.


    Even if it didn''t cure the poison, as long as they added the Snake Poison Flower into the antidote, the results would be doubled. The Valley of the Butterfly wasn''t very big, so they arrived at the deepest part of the Valley after a few steps.


    As soon as he walked in, he could smell a very rich medicinal fragrance. Even Rong Rong, who didn''t know much about medicine, could feel the value of the herbs here.


    Yu Yu looked around but didn''t see any signs of snake venom. This caused Yu Yu to frown. Logically speaking, they should be able to find snake venom in the Valley of the Butterfly. But why wasn''t there one right now?


    Seeing that, Rong Gan immediately came to Yu Yu''s side, "What happened? But what''s wrong? "


    "By right, we should be able to find the snake poison in the Valley of the Butterfly. However, right now ¡­" He raised his head to look at her, but before he could finish, he was attracted by what was behind her.


    He saw two green plants growing on the mountain behind Rong Gan. On the plants, there were also two red flowers with six petals. When he saw them, his eyes immediately lit up.


    Rong Qian turned around and saw two plants growing on the mountain. "Is that snake venom?"


    Yu Yu nodded and didn''t stop. When they reached the bottom of the mountain, they realized it didn''t look very high, but when they reached the bottom, it seemed to be quite high.


    But it wasn''t as though there was nothing he could do about it. He could only untie the rope around his waist, pull out the dagger, and tie it to the end of the rope.


    When he was ready, he stepped back a little, then swung the end of the rope a few times in the air before throwing it up.


    There was a trick to throwing it, so after throwing it up, the dagger was securely inserted into the stone crack. Then, Yu Yu stood under the rock and pulled the dagger.


    After tying one end of the remaining rope to his waist, he began to run. His feet stomped up the mountain until he was over two meters tall. Then, he grabbed the rope and climbed up.


    Rong Gan stood on top of the flowers and raised his hand in front of him, preparing to catch the flower. He stopped climbing up the snake venom when he could reach out his hand, and instead directly pulled the flower flowers off his chest and stuffed them into his bosom.


    Then he came down and drew the rope back to his side. "Lucky for you, let''s go!"


    Just as Rong Gan was about to say something, he saw a half foot long snake with a red triangular head lying on top of the Snake Venom Flower. The snake raised its front half of its body, looking at the fresh back as it flicked its tongue.


    The snake opened its mouth wide and flew over to him before he could say anything else. Before he could explain, he reached out his hand and quickly pulled it away.


    The position of the two had changed, and there was no time to evade as the snake bit into his arm.


    He was completely stunned by the scene before him, but he quickly regained his wits. He took out a silver needle, and with a flick of his finger, the needle quickly fell into the snake''s body.


    He didn''t have the leisure to quickly grab the snake''s head and force the snake to open its mouth and let go. He didn''t even have the leisure to turn around and look at Rong Gan after he was done.


    However, he found out that in a short period of time, his face had turned ashen white, and his lips were suffused with a greenish hue. He picked up his dagger and immediately slashed at the snake''s stomach.


    The snake''s blood was sprayed all over its body, but this time, it didn''t care. It took out the snake gall and fed it to Rong to dry. After that, it stared at her all the while.


    He was afraid that his condition would worsen, but fortunately, after a while, the green hue of his lips had disappeared, though his face was still pale.


    "Thank you very much." At this point, Rong Gan''s voice sounded a bit weak.


    "You were bitten by a snake because you wanted to save me. Now that I saved you, we don''t owe each other anything even if we cancel each other out." I''m not used to her sudden thanks.


    "Even if you saved me twice, even if you cancel it once and do it again, you''re still my savior." As he said this, Rong Gan stared tenderly at the pair of eyes. He didn''t know what to do. His ears had turned red, so he decided to just ignore her.

 C138

    Yu Yu took out a small bottle and poured the pills out before stuffing the snake blood into the bottle. He asked curiously, "Why are you squeezing the snake blood out?"


    After filling the bottle, he threw away the snake in his hand, then covered the bottle and put it away. "Just a bite from this snake can turn you into what you were before in such a short amount of time. I think its blood must be very poisonous as well. This kind of thing can only be encountered by chance and not sought."


    For some reason, he was in a good mood. He turned around and glanced at the snake that had just been thrown out.


    It was rare for the snake to take the initiative and say, "Even if the snake is dead, its head might not be completely dead yet, and most of the snake''s poison is in its teeth." It was only after this explanation that it became clear.


    After settling the current situation, he checked if there were any problems with the herbs in his body before heading out with Rong Gan. The two had just reached the entrance of the Valley of the Butterflies.


    He saw two men walking toward them, touching the ropes at their waists as if they would attack if anything happened.


    However, the two men didn''t know what they were thinking. When they saw Rong Gan, their eyes lit up and they quickly walked towards him with pleasant surprise.


    At a distance of three steps, she cupped her hands together, "Your Highness, I beg of Your Highness for your forgiveness for coming late!"


    "Stand up. This prince never thought that this trip would be so dangerous. No wonder you guys. "


    When they returned to the capital, they didn''t rush to bring the fresh meat back to Imperial Concubine Liu for the antidote. Instead, they personally brought it back to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    By this time, the people of the Prime Minister''s Estate had already known that Xi Yu was coming back. Since Rong Qian was coming over, the entire mansion was waiting for them at the entrance. Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Di stood at the entrance for a while, but before they could see him, they immediately became impatient.


    "Master, it seems like the young miss won''t be coming back for a while. I''ve already made some soup in the kitchen. It''s the same if Master goes in and uses some before coming out."


    In her heart, Zhao Yuanzhi hoped that the political agreement wouldn''t come later, because this way, she could let the servants of the Prime Minister''s Estate know that her words were still useful.


    The second reason was that he had been away from home for many days. Now that he had returned, he had actually not gone out to meet them. It was obvious that he did not care about them, and that he could let others know his place in the heart of the government.


    Sometimes, however, it was a bone feeling to imagine a beautiful reality. For example, right now, Yuanzhi''s face immediately darkened when he heard Zhao Yuanzhi''s words. He turned to glare at her gloomily and said, "You better behave!" If I find out what you''re thinking, I''ll deal with you! "


    It was rare for Yuanzhi to be so impatient for Yuanzhi now, so he would never listen to her. Instead, he would think that she was trying to stir up some trouble again.


    After hearing what Yuanzhi had to say, Qi Jian curled her lips in disdain, but she didn''t dare to say anything because she could tell that Yuanzhi was not in a good mood right now.


    Not too long after, a carriage came to a stop at the entrance to the Prime Minister''s mansion. A pair of bony hands lifted a curtain and stepped down from the carriage. They didn''t speak to the officials, but turned around and extended their hands to the carriage.


    When she opened the curtain, she was stunned to see Rong Gan''s hand in the air. However, she didn''t put her hand on his, but jumped down from the carriage herself.


    When Yucheng saw the sudden movement, his eyebrows jumped and he looked nervously at Rong Gan. However, after seeing that there seemed to be no signs of anger coming from him, he slowly relaxed.


    But he still gave her a hidden stare, as if he hadn''t seen anything at all. He hurriedly walked up to Rong Gan and said, "This official greets His Highness, the Sixth Prince."


    "Prime Minister, quickly get up." Although that was what Rong Gan said, he didn''t take any action. However, no one dared to say that he was wrong.


    "The daughter sees the father. I haven''t seen my father for a few days, but he seems to have lost a lot of weight. "


    Hearing the words "Yu Yu", before he could even sigh, he heard Yu Qi''s shrill voice resounding in his ear, "Fake!" How could our father, who has never been short of gold or silver, be thin! I think you are deliberately slandering your mother for taking bad care of her! "


    Hearing this, Yu Qi raised her head and looked over. She sighed with emotion, "It''s been so long since I last saw Yu Qi. You''re right, our Prime Minister''s Palace is indeed not lacking in looking at our sister. She''s indeed more well-fed and well-fed by our mother."


    Qi Yu was immediately dissatisfied. She opened her mouth to retort, but was stopped by Yu Ren. "Stop right there!" After saying that, he faced Rong Qian and bowed, "Your Highness, please forgive me. My daughter is ignorant, I hope Your Highness will forgive me."


    Rong Qian waved his hand, "It''s nothing, but this prince''s words aren''t bad at all. The Prime Minister has indeed decreased quite a bit these days. I presume it''s because of the hard work of the country, so I hope that you can take care of yourself."


    "Your Highness, thank you for your concern. Your Highness should come in for a cup of tea after I''ve prepared the tea."


    Hearing Chu Yu''s words, she shook her head, "No need, this prince still needs to enter the palace to pay respects to my royal father and mother. I won''t disturb the prime minister any longer."


    After saying that, he glanced at Wu Yu before turning around and entering the carriage. The family of the Prime Minister stood by the door as they watched the carriage leave. Only then did they slowly enter.


    "Father, if you have something to do, go ahead. It''s better for your daughter to go back and wash up."


    Yuanzhi, on the other hand, had returned to her own courtyard as soon as they had entered the estate, and she had known what the two girls looked like, so she had ignored them.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the Wutong Courtyard, a maidservant rushed out. The maidservant threw herself into her arms.


    "Miss, you''re finally back!"


    Yu Yu immediately reached out her hand to protect the young maid in her arms, afraid that she would fall down, "Yes, I''m back. Do you want me to stand at the entrance of this Wutong Courtyard?" After hearing Yu Yu''s words, Xiao Lan immediately withdrew from Yu Yu''s embrace.

 C139

    However, there were still tears on his face. He pinched the hem of his shirt, looking a little helpless. "No, young miss, this servant, this servant was too happy and forgot." The sight of Xiaolan''s awkward appearance rarely drew a smile on her face.


    Ye Zichen walked into the Wutong Courtyard, and even rubbed Xiao Lan''s head when she passed by, causing Xiao Lan''s originally neat hair to become messy.


    Xiao Lan casually brushed her messy hair before entering. As soon as she sat on the chair, a young maid came over to serve tea. She barely raised her eyebrows. This Wutong Courtyard was not like how it was now before she left.


    Xiao Lan''s face reddened as if she was too embarrassed to accept the sight. "Isn''t it that old hag Zhao Yuanzhi?!" Miss, after you left, I don''t know what method she used to make Master release her and Second Miss from their confinement. Afterwards, if she had nothing to do, she would come to the Wutong Courtyard to cause trouble, but luckily Master gave the order to not allow the old demoness to touch anyone in our Wutong Courtyard. "


    "This servant thinks that although the old demoness is quite annoying, what she said is reasonable. Miss might not need to be courteous with the two of them, but in the future, we will always have to make friends outside. At that time, it''s not worth losing face in front of outsiders.


    It doesn''t feel much about it, but if it makes you look better, then why not, and at the same time it''s never been a grudging, praising person. "Well done."


    Hearing this, Little Lan had a smile on her face, and turned her head towards the young maid serving tea, "Cai''er, you can go down first. Go to the kitchen and see if there''s anything to eat."


    Cai''er saluted and left. After that, Xiao Lan reported everything that had happened in the Prime Minister''s Estate and the country, even telling Xiao Yu that a concubine of some big family had given birth to a son, the Head Wife.


    On the other side, the emperor had entered the palace after leaving the Prime Minister''s mansion. When he arrived at the imperial study, the emperor was sitting at the table with a frown on his face as he read through the imperial reports.


    As soon as the emperor saw that Rong Gan had arrived, he immediately placed the imperial report in his hand to the side. He knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor. "Your son greets your father."


    "Get up." Only when he stood up did the emperor speak again. "Have you found the medicine for your imperial concubine?"


    "As expected of royal father, we''ve already found it. It''s just that there are some twists and turns on the road, which is why we''ve delayed it for so many days." He did not hide anything from the Emperor.


    After all, what could the Emperor possibly hide from the Emperor who was in charge of the entire Wu Kingdom? As expected, the Emperor''s relaxed face furrowed again. "Do you know who these people are?"


    Rong Qian shook his head, "For the time being, I don''t know. However, those people are after the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate. I believe that the person behind Mo Yan knew that the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate could cure my mother''s concubine, so he decided to stop her."


    The emperor also agreed with this statement. It was rare, but she was just a young miss. Who could she offend?


    The emperor squinted his eyes and slapped the table, "Cha!" Investigate for us! "The person behind all this is truly hateful!"


    "Your son has received orders to quickly find out who the person behind all this is."


    The emperor nodded. "Go see your mufei. While you''re gone, your mufei will always be talking about you and accompanying her for a bit. Also, hurry up and give the medicine to Imperial Concubine to use."


    Right now, Imperial Concubine Liu had already been waiting there for a long time. Although she had eaten some food in the past few days, she still kept losing weight.


    Now he was so skinny that only skin and bones remained. He stretched out his hands so that no one would be able to clench them tightly, "Didn''t you say that Rong Qian came back?" Why have you not come over yet? Go out and take a look. "


    As soon as Imperial Concubine Liu finished speaking, the mama behind her prepared to walk out with a helpless expression. At this moment, Rong Qian had already walked in. "No need. Your son is already here, so I won''t trouble you any further."


    When Imperial Concubine Liu saw that there was no one behind Rong Gan, her face lit up, but then she looked over her shoulder and saw that there was no one behind him. She was slightly disappointed.


    "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back. My son seems to have lost a lot of weight this time, but I need to eat more to make up for it." Hearing Imperial Concubine Liu''s concerned words, her heart ached a little, but she still nodded her head.


    "Your son knows, I''ll listen to mufei." After a while, Imperial Concubine Liu finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Why didn''t you come to the palace with me?"


    "Your son and daughter had to hurry on their way back. If Miss Yu was tired, I''d tell her to go back and rest, and then bring Miss Yu back to the palace tomorrow to treat my mother''s concubine."


    Imperial Concubine Liu hesitated for a moment, then urged her to do it. "Then don''t forget tomorrow. It''s really boring for mufei to be alone in the palace these past few days."


    As soon as Imperial Concubine Liu said this, no matter if it was the mama standing behind Imperial Concubine Liu or Murong Qian, all of their mouths twitched uncontrollably.


    From the few times she entered the palace, it could be seen that Imperial Concubine Liu liked the food very much. She only thought that Imperial Concubine Liu was exaggerating.


    "Go to the storehouse and bring the two brocades from last time to the Prime Minister''s manor. She must have gone through a lot in this trip."


    After saying that, she noticed that Rong Qian was staring at her, making her laugh, "What''s wrong? What do you want? Could it be that you want to fight over those two pieces of satin with that little girl? "


    "That''s not what I meant. I just thought that Miss would definitely be very happy about what she received from mufei." The corners of Imperial Concubine Liu''s mouth curved into a smile.


    As soon as the Prime Minister finished his meal and was about to go back to the palace, he saw people outside saying that they had come from the palace, and that they had rushed out of the palace together with the government.


    Only after leaving did he discover that it was the head eunuch in front of Imperial Concubine Liu. He thought to himself that perhaps there was something wrong with Imperial Concubine Liu. As soon as the head eunuch saw the freshness, he immediately welcomed her with a smile.


    "I''ve seen much worse than Miss."


    Chu Yu didn''t dare to be negligent and hurriedly greeted the eunuch back. This also made the eunuch extremely satisfied, "May I ask why eunuch is so late?"


    "The imperial concubine knew that Miss Yu had returned, so she specifically ordered me to bring you two brocades."

 C140

    As soon as the head eunuch finished speaking, a young eunuch came forward with two brocades. Xiao Lan immediately stepped forward to receive it. "This subject''s daughter thanks the Empress for the gift."


    "This brocade was bestowed to the Empress by His Majesty. There are only three brocades in total, but now the Empress has given two of them to the Young Miss for making new clothes. The Empress just likes to dress up like a beautiful lady."


    Hearing the chief eunuch''s words, Yu Yu didn''t say anything more, and Yu Zheng took the opportunity to step forward and say, "This official thanks the esteemed imperial concubine for pampering my daughter. May this official have a meal? If there is nothing better than using some of the generals of the Palace? "


    The head eunuch, seeing as he had already conveyed all that he had to say, shook his head. "Our family still needs to return to the palace to report to the imperial concubine, so we won''t go in. His Excellency Prime Minister really has a good daughter. Your future is limitless!"


    With that, the chief eunuch flicked his sleeve and left. Yu Zheng quickly sent him out, and Yu Yu Yu and Xiao Lan returned to the Wutong Courtyard after bidding farewell.


    As soon as he returned to the Wutong Courtyard, he kicked off his shoes and fell onto the bed. He touched his own soft and fragrant bed and felt that there was nothing happier than lying in bed.


    In such a short period of time, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate knew that Imperial Concubine Liu had sent someone close to her to deliver the imperial tribute, brocade silk.


    He ruthlessly smashed the cup in his hands onto the ground. "Bitch!" What right did she have to receive a reward from the imperial concubine!? She just pestered His Highness to go out, and didn''t want to take this opportunity to seduce His Highness! "


    At this moment, the young maidservants at the side had all shrunk their heads in an attempt to reduce their presence. Not to mention their status in the Prime Minister''s Estate, this matter regarding the Sixth Prince and Imperial Concubine Liu was not something they could casually discuss.


    After Qi Qi cursed around in the room for a while, she didn''t feel relieved, so she brought her maidservant straight to the Wutong Courtyard. However, she didn''t enter the Wutong Courtyard as she wished.


    "Second Miss, our Miss has rested. It''s not convenient to see guests right now, please go back." The maidservants were taught by Xiao Lan, so they didn''t dare to just let Qi Rui in.


    The one who was even bigger than Qi was held high in the air and had never experienced such anger before, "Get out of my way!" You actually dared to stop me! " The young maid hesitated for a moment before resolutely blocking the entrance. She did not move even half a step away.


    The maidservant''s actions made Qi Qi feel less embarrassed than she did before. The things that Imperial Concubine Liu had bestowed upon her, even the maidservants beside her, did not put her in their eyes.


    Then, the maidservant, who was following the maidservant, quickly came up and pulled the maidservant, who was standing beside the maidservant, and walked into the Wutong Park arrogantly.


    It was true that Yu Yu was preparing to rest, but Qi was making a lot of noise outside, so when Yu Yu walked in, she saw Yu Yu sitting there with her hair draped over her head.


    "Oh, aren''t we sitting here? "That maid is truly audacious. If elder sister doesn''t know how to discipline, then why don''t you give it to me?"


    She smiled at Qi Jian''s strange way of talking, "I don''t dare to say that. Did you say that my sister was restrained when she just got out of the house or did you want to control yourself?"


    "You!"


    Yu Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Qi as if to say, "What can you do to me?" "You are just a slut who is used to climbing the ranks of dragons and phoenixes!"


    "Yeah, it''s not like some people who want to climb the ranks first but no one is willing to do it for them. It''s really pitiful just thinking about it." He spoke in a faint voice.


    "You bitch, shut up! You just know a few flowery words to make the imperial concubine happy, that''s all. Do you really think the imperial concubine likes you so much? Also, do you want to pester the Sixth Prince to go out? Don''t you want to be alone with the Sixth Prince? Why are you so shameless! You have completely lost face for the Prime Minister''s estate! "


    She wanted to pry open her head and see what was in her head. Even if what Qi said was true, it didn''t matter to her at all!


    "None of your business!" She didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    When she saw Qing Shui''s contemptuous attitude, she took two steps forward in anger and raised her hand to hit Qing Shui''s face, but didn''t expect Qing Shui to not dodge at all.


    Instead, she raised her face to look at Yu Yuqi. "The Sixth Prince will be coming to take me to see the Imperial Concubine tomorrow. If you want to fight, then go ahead."


    After hearing the words, her hand stopped in midair. She knew that based on her relationship with Yu Di, if she really did get the word "Yu", it would definitely be known to everyone in the city.


    She wasn''t willing to lose face like that. "Slut is a slut! Even her skin is so thick!" After saying that, she flicked her sleeves and prepared to leave.


    "Actually, I don''t know who this slut is talking about. Is there any problem with me going out with my fiance? "It''s actually you who''s worried about your future brother-in-law. I don''t know how Zhao Yuanzhi taught her daughter how to be so shameless."


    As she spoke, she covered her mouth with her hand and laughed. Then, she turned around and left with a pair of vicious eyes.


    When Yuanzhi came back to her yard, she saw Zhao Yuanzhi. When she saw the woman, she immediately grabbed her hand. "Where did you run off to?"


    "I went to the Wutong Courtyard."


    "Where are you going?" The Wutong Courtyard was where her mother rarely lived, and now she rarely lived in it, so when she heard the name Wutong Courtyard, Zhao Yuanzhi unconsciously felt a sense of disgust.


    "I just don''t like that slut''s arrogant attitude. Isn''t it just a piece of brocade from the imperial concubine! It''s not like there''s anything good that''s worth it for us to gather! "


    Seeing Yu Di''s angry expression, Zhao Yuanzhi immediately covered her mouth and said, "Stop it!" Silly girl, that imperial concubine, is something you can make up? If esteemed imperial concubine were to hear this, you''d feel great! "


    "How could Imperial Concubine know? Besides, I can''t compare to her at all. She never gave me anything, right?" It seems to me that the Imperial Concubine''s ears are quite soft, so she was less likely to be coaxed by just a few nice words. "

 C141

    Zhao Yuanzhi felt that what Qi said was right. Although she didn''t know how far away Qi was, the Sixth Prince and Imperial Concubine Liu both seemed to value her beauty.


    Luckily, even if Zhao Yuanzhi could not see the light of day, she knew that it was a matter of priority. "Alright, let''s talk about this later. The only thing you need to do now is to pull your father''s heart back, otherwise, your father will be able to kick us out."


    Zhao Yuanzhi was more obedient than Qi, so she didn''t make too much of a fuss. After talking for a long time, the mother and daughter finally left.


    The next morning, the sky lit up slightly, and he was barely up. He was wearing a loose set of clothes that separated him from the rest of his body as he ran a few laps around the yard before he began to do all sorts of exercises.


    It was only after dawn that Xiao Lan went to prepare water for the shower and makeup, then ate breakfast, and after that, the maidservants came to say that they would be able to take care of it.


    They were already prepared, so they didn''t feel anxious at all. Instead, they walked towards the front hall with their things.


    When she walked into the lobby, she saw that Chu Qi was already there. She shyly looked at Rong Gan, but he just didn''t look at her.


    "Your Highness Sixth Prince, please try this flower tea. I personally picked all these flowers one by one." He didn''t care much about what Qi Jian said, he didn''t even bother with the scented tea leaves on the table.


    On the contrary, he immediately stood up from his chair after seeing Fresh Breeze, stopping him from bowing, "No need to bow. Since you''re already here, let''s go."


    Yu Yu nodded and they turned to leave. Yu Yu and Qi quickly said, "Your Highness, why don''t you bring your daughter to the palace? Your daughter can also bring some things for your sister to drink."


    Even though Qi thought that saying such words would make Rong Gan feel like a gentle and considerate woman, he didn''t think that she would act as if she didn''t hear him at all.


    He didn''t even turn his head to say no. Instead, he turned his head to look at her, but Qi thought he was provoking her.


    After the two of them left the Prime Minister''s estate, Rong Qian entered the carriage like Yu Yu. They were no longer surprised by this, but he was still calm as he brought out a plate of delicacies from the cabinet within the carriage.


    Then he took out a small teapot made of purple sand and poured Jiuyu a cup of tea.


    Yu Yu immediately sneered when he heard this. "Isn''t it because of you, the Sixth Prince, being prettier than Pan An? Isn''t the entire country full of young ladies who are mesmerized by you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately said, "You didn''t." The Prime Minister''s Palace was not far away from the palace.


    Thus, after the time it took to drink a cup of tea, the carriage had already arrived outside the palace gate. Rao Gan was the first to leave the carriage. Although he knew that he would never appreciate it, he still reached out his hand to the outside of the carriage.


    As for Yu Yu, she pretended not to see it. She didn''t get angry either. After all, she had already guessed their reaction. The two of them walked towards Imperial Concubine Liu''s room.


    However, neither of them noticed that there was a figure standing on the tallest building in the palace, and that person saw the tight grip placed at his side by the person''s hand after the manner in which the two were interacting with each other, which was rarely seen.


    She didn''t even notice that her fingernails had torn open her palm and that some blood had dripped down, or perhaps she didn''t care that the woman had turned around and walked downstairs. Immediately, someone came over, "Have you found the Godly Doctor that you were looking for?"


    Hearing this, the man immediately lowered his head, "My apologies master, I haven''t found any clues for now. Someone has already seen the Godly Doctor in Jiangnan and sent people to look for him."


    Anger flashed across Yue Xunhe''s face. "You pieces of trash!" You can''t find anyone, but now that you''ve brought someone to the palace to treat Imperial Concubine Liu''s illness, by the time you find the Godly Doctor Huang Hua Cui, it''ll be too cold! Didn''t he just confidently swear that he would definitely kill them?! How about now? What use do I have of you all! "


    "This subordinate knows his wrongs!" Master, please spare my life! "


    "Go and receive your punishment!" After the man heard Yue Xuan''s words, he quickly left. Yue Xuan stayed behind to tidy up her clothes and her expression before leaving with an unfathomable expression on her face.


    Imperial Concubine Liu had long been looking forward to the arrival of the fresh air. When she saw the fresh air, she immediately held it affectionately and refused to let go.


    "Xiao''er, you came so early, you can eat breakfast. Why don''t I get someone to send a bowl of bird nest over? Look at how thin you are." Right now, the more she read, the more satisfied she became.


    As she spoke, she called for someone to prepare a meal. She hurriedly stopped Imperial Concubine Liu, "Empress, this subject''s already eaten breakfast in the mansion. Only the Empress thinks this subject is thin. If I eat more, this subject will definitely be too fat to walk."


    Imperial Concubine Liu laughed at her words. She felt like she was short of breath and her face turned red.


    Yu Yu hurriedly poured a cup of water for Imperial Concubine Liu to calm down, then walked over to Rong Gan. "You can dry it, I need some medicine to prepare a bath for Imperial Concubine to treat her body."


    "Sure, leave this matter to this prince." After receiving a dry answer, he rarely took out a long written list and handed it to her.


    On the other hand, Rong Qian was handed to the people beside his to capture the medicine at the Imperial Physician Courtyard. Those Imperial Physicians already knew that Rong Qian had brought fresh herbs to treat Imperial Concubine Liu''s body.


    All of a sudden, the imperial physicians of the imperial physicians were completely shocked. It''s just that this little brat thinks that she''s a genius doctor just because she''s read a few medical books! "


    "That''s right, the imperial concubine''s body is already extremely weak. It''s not something you can casually use to joke about." Another imperial physician said worriedly.


    These words immediately garnered the approval of the other imperial physicians. "Who''s not!?" This Sixth Prince is really something. In the end, didn''t he want us to clean up the mess? "


    Although they said it like that, those who were willing to do it really went to the hospital. No one dared to say it like that. They all obediently followed the orders they received.


    The imperial physicians inevitably held another discussion after the patient had left with the medicine. The discussion was naturally about how much of the medicine on the list had already been consumed.

 C142

    The person who was doing the inspection brought a pile of medicine back. "Hmm, it''s no wonder that the quality of the palace''s medicine is much better than the ones outside."


    "Of course, all the medicinal ingredients in the Grand Hospital are provided by the specialized medicinal masters. Furthermore, before entering the Grand Hospital, all of these medicinal ingredients were inspected by the imperial physicians one by one, and not the slightest flaw is tolerated."


    Chu Yu nodded. No wonder so many girls wanted to marry into the palace. Just this was enough to attract people, let alone others.


    After checking all the herbs, he went straight to the kitchen of Imperial Concubine Liu''s palace to supervise the palace maids to decoct the medicine. He had to watch over this matter personally.


    After all, Imperial Concubine Liu''s body was poisoned, not because she was ill. Since she had entered the palace to treat Imperial Concubine Liu''s illness, anyone who knew about the poison would naturally know.


    She was more afraid that that person would do something along the way, then she wouldn''t be able to explain it even if she had a mouth full of words.


    There were so many herbs that needed to be heated up, but also some that needed to be heated up. They couldn''t be fried together, so it was rare to see not only whether or not there were any tricks to make the medicinal herbs, but also the things that needed to be looked at in detail.


    It took them two hours to prepare everything they needed, even more so when the herbs were mixed in the water for Imperial Concubine Liu to soak in. In order to prevent the temperature from dropping while soaking in the water.


    She even found something to set up the tub and started a fire underneath. When the water temperature started to drop, she would heat it up and put it out.


    Imperial Concubine Liu had a silver needle stabbed into her body while she was soaking in the water. This way, the medicinal properties of the water would be absorbed into her body faster.


    After busying herself for a long time, she finally managed to pull Imperial Concubine Liu out of the tub. Although she was still weak, she looked much more spirited than before.


    "This sort of treatment will take another three days. Because it will temporarily increase the endurance of the Empress''s body for a short period of time, I''ll have to soak in it for six hours every day."


    Because she was worried about not having to worry about others, she naturally decided to stay in the palace. Besides Imperial Concubine Liu, she was also happy.


    This meant that as long as he entered the palace, he would be able to see the color of blood. Three days passed quickly, and with the treatment, Concubine Liu''s face had turned rosy.


    During this period of time, the emperor had also come to visit Imperial Concubine Liu. When he saw that Imperial Concubine Liu''s health had improved, the emperor was overjoyed and even said that as long as Imperial Concubine Liu was cured, there would be heavy rewards!


    On the last day, after the medicinal bath was over, Qi Qi helped Imperial Concubine Liu onto the bed and gave her the medicine made from the venom and flower juice along with other herbs.


    "The Empress might feel some pain later on, so I hope she can hold it in. After enduring this, everything will be fine." Imperial Concubine Liu nodded her head. She just laid there after taking the pill.


    At this moment, the emperor had already rushed over and stood to the side watching. However, the more it was gone, the calmer he became. He took out the silver needles he had prepared long ago and placed them on the candle to roast them before piercing through Imperial Concubine Liu''s acupoints.


    Not long after, Imperial Concubine Liu''s entire body was filled with needles. At the same time, Imperial Concubine Liu also began to react, her body first twitching.


    A pained expression surfaced on his face. "Quickly come and help hold the imperial concubine down. We mustn''t let the esteemed imperial concubine move or the needles will move."


    As soon as Yu Yu''s voice fell, several old nannies came forward and pressed down on Imperial Concubine Liu''s limbs. These were all prepared beforehand, so they could be used in such an orderly manner now.


    "Empress, please hold on. This kind of pain is only temporary. It''ll be better after it''s been painful!" He didn''t know if Imperial Concubine Liu had heard her words, but Concubine Liu''s movements were indeed a bit small.


    Seeing Imperial Concubine Liu standing at the side, the emperor was sweating profusely, but she didn''t dare to disturb Yu Yu. She could only stand to the side and worry.


    Half an incense stick of time had passed, and Imperial Concubine Liu was struggling at her peak. She quickly took out her dagger and slashed it across Imperial Concubine Liu''s finger. Then, she dripped her blood into the bowl that she had prepared earlier.


    The bowl was filled with water that had already been prepared long ago. It was only when the color of Concubine Liu''s blood didn''t change that Concubine Liu''s hand was bandaged.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Concubine''s poison has already been cured. It''s just that even though the Imperial Concubine has been treated over the past few days and is still rather weak, it''ll still be a while before the Imperial Concubine wakes up."


    When the emperor heard this, he waved his hand at Chu Yu, then bowed to the emperor before leaving. Before he left, he saw the emperor sitting by Imperial Concubine Liu''s bed, holding Imperial Concubine Liu''s hand with a face full of affection.


    As soon as he saw Yu Yu Yu come out, Rong Qian immediately came forward to greet her. "The Empress is fine now, but her body is still in a coma due to some weakness."


    He wanted to go in immediately, but he was stopped by a few people. "His Majesty is inside. Don''t disturb my solitude."


    Two hours later, Imperial Concubine Liu finally woke up. When she woke up, she saw the emperor standing guard by the side. "Your Majesty, chenqie felt as if she was in a trance dreaming of His Majesty''s health and health. The world is at peace."


    When the emperor heard Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, his heart filled with joy. He held Imperial Concubine Liu''s hand and said, "It''s best that you wake up. I''m sure that the girl has some ability."


    "Where are the others? Chenqie wishes to meet her. " Imperial Concubine Liu had always liked being fresh and fresh, and now that she had even cured her illness, she was both grateful and touched.


    "My beloved concubine, don''t worry. That little girl has been busy for such a long time, so Zhen told her to go home and rest. If you want to see her again, you can summon her after she recovers."


    Imperial Concubine Liu nodded her head at these words. "We''ll listen to Your Majesty then. Your concubine has recovered from her illness and feels much better. Your concubine needs to thank that little girl."


    When the emperor heard Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, his expression immediately darkened. Imperial Concubine Liu gave the emperor a puzzled look. "Your Majesty, what''s going on with you?"

 C143

    After settling the matters in the palace, they returned to the Sixth Prince''s residence. As soon as they entered, a guard came forward and respectfully reported, "Your Highness, the Imperial Advisor has arrived. He is currently waiting in Your Highness''s study."


    Upon opening the door, the woman inside turned around upon hearing the voice. She saw Yue Xuan and a light blue gauze dress with the same color flow rate hanging from her waist. Her hair was tied up high and had two strands of hair hanging down from her forehead.


    After glancing at Yue Xuan, Rong Qian walked over to a chair behind the desk and sat down. "What do you want?"


    Yue Xuan revealed a surprised look on his face and then said with a smile, "What? It''s just a short trip outside, why can''t I come to your Sixth Prince''s Estate? "


    Rong Gan stretched out his hand and placed it on the desk, as his finger knocked on the table and made a "Du Du Du" sound. At this moment, a servant girl came up to serve tea. After the maid had gone down, Yue Xuan came up to the desk.


    Both of her hands propped up on the desk as she looked at Rong Qian with her charming eyes, "If you don''t welcome me, then I won''t step foot into your Sixth Prince''s Mansion ever again."


    "In the future, there will be a female owner in this Sixth Prince''s Mansion. If you want to post something, then just do it. However, I''m sure you don''t have any relationship with her." The words were very clear.


    After hearing what she said, Yue Xuehe was extremely dissatisfied. He decided to just not let her come for the sake of a newcomer. "But what did she say? I really want to know what kind of bewitching soup it gave you. "


    Rong Gan didn''t answer Yue Xuan''s question. Instead, he tapped his fingers on the table, one after another. Such a quiet scene made Yue Xuan and the others feel a little flustered.


    He quickly feigned indifference as he asked, "I heard that esteemed imperial concubine recovered from her illness?" "The one that was rarely treated?"


    "Yes, you''ll be my wife in the future." He knew that Yue Xuan was someone that he didn''t like, but he was a woman that he was willing to take seriously. Naturally, he couldn''t allow others to look down on him.


    "Do you know who the assassins in the Valley of the Butterfly?"


    Yue Xuan''s heart tightened when he heard this. He glanced at Rong Gan and saw that he wasn''t looking at him. Yue Xuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief as a gentle smile continued to appear on her face. "I don''t know." Could it be that His Highness suspects me? If I wanted to kill her, why would I do that? "


    Upon hearing these words, Rong Qian did not utter a word. He stood there with a cold expression. It was unknown whether he believed Yue Xuan''s words or not.


    However, Yue Xuan was somewhat anxious. Originally, he agreed to marry her because of Imperial Concubine Liu''s illness. Now that Imperial Concubine Liu had been cured, it was reasonable to say that she wouldn''t marry her again.


    This made Yue Xuan a little worried. He might as well ask directly, "Since the Imperial Concubine''s illness has already been cured, is Your Highness going to end the engagement with Yu Yu?"


    Rong Qian raised his head and looked at Yue Xuan with expectant eyes. "Alright, you''ve been here for quite some time. It''s time to go back."


    Yue Xuan and Rong Qian were even more uneasy. They stared at his face in an attempt to see if he was willing to answer or not. However, he didn''t show any expression at all. It was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    Yue Xuan had no choice but to turn around and leave. When Yue Xuan had reached the door, she suddenly said, "Don''t come to my study room casually in the future."


    Yue Xuan and the others stiffened for a moment, but quickly left the Sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    After returning to his residence, Yue Xuan immediately called over his trusted aides. "Go and keep an eye on the situation. If anything happens, tell me immediately."


    After receiving his orders, he left in a flash. Yue Xuan and his brows furrowed as he looked outside. "It''s best if you don''t have any ill intentions towards my big brother, otherwise I will definitely make you regret what you did!"


    Very quickly, the news of Imperial Concubine Liu''s treatment was spread all over the capital. Many commoners flaunted her skills, and some even praised her for having such a good daughter.


    Therefore, these few days everyone in the government was smiling, even when they were offended by Qi, they didn''t get angry.


    By now, both the emperor and Rong Qian were in Imperial Concubine Liu''s bedroom. After the poison was detoxified, there were supplements sent in every day from the imperial kitchens, so not only did Imperial Concubine Liu''s complexion improve, but the flesh on her body also slowly grew. "Zhen sees that Consort''s complexion has improved quite a bit these few days."


    "Of course not. This imperial kitchens are sent over with delicious food and drinks every day. Chenqie wouldn''t be able to do anything even if she didn''t think well of it. This is all thanks to the emperor for instructing us on the imperial kitchens every day." Imperial Concubine Liu''s eyebrows shot up as she spoke, her eyes filled with gentleness and vitality. This was the Emperor''s favorite appearance.


    When the emperor saw Imperial Concubine Liu''s energetic look, he was overjoyed. Even his newly-found senses had improved by quite a bit. "This young miss of the Prime Minister''s house sure is capable!" "My beloved concubine, quickly help This Emperor think of a way to reward her!"


    Hearing that, Concubine Liu did indeed seriously think about it for the emperor. She only saw that Concubine Liu''s eyebrows slightly knit, and only relaxed after a long while.


    "This is what chenqie said. In the end, the emperor has to decide." Seeing the emperor nod, Imperial Concubine Liu continued, "Your consort thinks that as the young lady of the Prime Minister, your son does not lack gold and silver. Even if His Majesty rewards you with a rare treasure, there will always be a day when you consume it. How about bestowing something else?"


    When the emperor heard Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, he thought to himself that this really was the case. What''s more, Imperial Concubine Liu''s status was noble and noble.


    When that time came, there would inevitably be some blind people who would cause trouble for Imperial Concubine Liu. The Emperor was personally unwilling for Imperial Concubine Liu to trouble herself with such matters.


    "What my beloved concubine says is reasonable. Since that''s the case, then how about bestowing the title of princess on her?"


    Hearing this, Imperial Concubine Liu''s face lit up. She immediately nodded her head in approval. "That''s good. It just so happens that there aren''t many princesses in our Wu Country who are already married."


    After listening for a while, Rong Qian immediately agreed, "Father''s actions are very good. Not only the son of the minister, even the ladies in the room will always take Father into their hearts."


    Seeing that Imperial Concubine Liu and Rong Qian had both spoken, the emperor felt that her decision was right. Since she had already set a precedent, and coupled with what Imperial Concubine Liu said just now, the emperor decided to make it to the end.


    After pondering for a moment, he spoke again, "Since it''s a princess, then let''s use Jin Nan as her feudal fiefdom."

 C144

    Within the inner room of the Orchid Fragrance Court, Zhao Yuanzhi took the letter from Senior Servant Liu. She flipped through it, then slammed it on the table, causing the cup on the table to clink noisily.


    "Why is this Imperial Concubine Liu summoning that little slut again!?" My Qi''er is thousands of times better than that little bitch. Zhao Yuanzhi was indignant, but she dared not say anything bad about Imperial Concubine Liu.


    Senior Servant Liu had been with Zhao Yuanzhi for many years, after all. She knew what Zhao Yuanzhi was thinking the moment she saw the expression on her face. She stepped forward, massaging Zhao Yuanzhi''s shoulder and said, "I think this old servant doesn''t need to worry. This old servant has already asked around and decided that the imperial concubine is going to have a feast for the imperial concubine!"


    At that time, the second young miss will naturally enter the palace as well. Even if the eldest young miss enters the palace now, it''s not a big deal. Only after seeing the second young miss will the imperial concubine know how outstanding she is. "


    Senior Servant Liu''s words really made Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart burst with joy. Just a moment ago, she''d been so angry that her face had turned into a smile. She immediately brought Senior Servant Liu over to the Wutong Courtyard with a few pieces of jewelry and a set of clothes.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was sitting in the outer hall of the Wutong Courtyard. She had already drank several pots of tea before she saw Chu Yuanzhi. She yawned as she casually walked out. She didn''t bow to Zhao Yuanzhi, but sat down on a chair and stared coldly at Zhao Yuanzhi and the things she had brought with her.


    A fire rose in Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart when she saw how relaxed she looked. Senior Servant Liu noticed that something was wrong, so she immediately stepped forward and prodded Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Only then did Zhao Yuanzhi remember the purpose of her visit. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she forced a smile on her face. "This is a letter the Imperial Concubine sent to the estate. She said she wanted you to come to the palace tomorrow."


    Xiao Lan took the invitation and handed it to Yu Yu. Yu casually flipped it open and placed it on the table, "The invitation has been delivered. Is there anything else?"


    Hearing such blunt words, Zhao Yuanzhi''s face stiffened, but she forced a kind smile, looking extremely awkward.


    "This is the jewellery and clothes that mother chose for you. Even the Imperial Concubine likes to dress up tomorrow when you enter the palace." Hearing this, Yu Yu only slightly raised his eyebrows and did not reply.


    No one came forward to take the items, so Zhao Yuanzhi ordered someone to place them on the table and left. Zhao Yuanzhi was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer and would start beating people up.


    "Look at her! Is that the attitude she should have when speaking to me!? This is so infuriating! "


    When Senior Servant Liu saw this, she immediately went up to appease her. "Madam, my good wife, now is not the time to get angry. This Eldest Young Miss is so domineering! We can''t find a time to go against her!"


    Zhao Yuanzhi knew that everything Senior Servant Liu said was right, so she returned to the Orchid Fragrance Court in a huff.


    The next morning, she first woke up to practice at the Wutong Courtyard before she started to dress up. "Miss, do you want to bring that hairpin today?"


    She looked at the jewelry box that Xiao Lan had opened. "What do you think? These things hurt my head. " Xiao Lan smiled lightly and took out a few hairpins. After marking them on her head a few times, she selected one of the hairpins.


    When everything was ready, Xiao Lan went to get the carriage ready.


    This was not the first time he had entered the palace, and it was always when Imperial Concubine Liu summoned him. Thus, after getting off the carriage at the palace entrance, she followed the young eunuch who led the way with great familiarity towards Yongan Palace.


    Within Yongan Palace, Imperial Concubine Liu was sitting in the middle of the hall, dressed in a luxurious robe. A palace maid was kneading Imperial Concubine Liu''s legs. When she saw the fresh air, Imperial Concubine Liu immediately moved.


    The palace maid immediately stood up and bowed to Imperial Concubine Liu before turning around and pushing Jieyu away with a slight bow. She rarely persisted in her training these past few days.


    Although there was no change in her appearance, it still made people feel like it was different from before. Imperial Concubine Liu waved her hand. "Come here quickly." Not more than sitting in the chair next to him.


    He didn''t forget the rules. He bowed to Imperial Concubine Liu and sat down in a nearby chair.


    At this moment, a maid came in from the outside and placed a small bowl of milk on the table beside the bed. She then withdrew, looking down at the bowl of milk, which was still steaming hot.


    Yu Yu looked at Imperial Concubine Liu in surprise. "When it comes to cow''s milk, I specifically asked the kitchen to warm it for you. Drink it quickly." It was rare for him to refute her, so he could only take small sips and sip.


    "The imperial physician said that drinking a small bowl of milk every day would keep my skin smooth. I wonder what''s so good about taking care of myself at my age, so I might as well have you little girls take good care of me."


    After hearing Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, she raised her head and said, "Who said the Empress is old? If the Empress and this subject walked out together, they would definitely make this person think that the Empress and this subject are sisters! "


    Imperial Concubine Liu raised her head in a hurry, so a circle of white milk stuck to her mouth made her look as if she had a white beard. Seeing this, Imperial Concubine Liu immediately smiled, even the palace maid by Imperial Concubine Liu''s side chuckled softly.


    Yu Yu initially didn''t know what was going on, but after she lowered her head and saw the cow milk in her hand, she immediately reacted. Her small white face instantly flushed red.


    He quickly put down the small bowl and took out a handkerchief to wipe the milk off his mouth. Seeing Imperial Concubine Liu still smiling, she said with a smile, "Empress, don''t laugh anymore. I''m so embarrassed from laughing."


    "Hahahaha!" "Good, good, good. I won''t laugh anymore. Look at this little blushing face of yours."


    Imperial Concubine Liu only asked Yu to accompany her for two hours before she was tired and asked the eunuchs by her side to personally send Yu Yu back to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Not long after returning home, someone shouted that someone had come from the palace before they even reached the Wutong Courtyard. They were thinking that Imperial Concubine Liu had forgotten to tell them anything.


    "On the day of the Emperor''s Mandate, the Prime Minister shall be neither in politics nor in politics. He shall be the saintly physician and the healer of the imperial concubine. He shall be bestowed with the title of Minister and shall be bestowed with the title of Jade Butterfly. This is it! "


    "Jin and Princess, accept the decree." Yu Yu was completely stunned by what he had heard. Only after being reminded by the eunuch did Yu hurriedly accept the decree.

 C145

    At this moment, Xiao Lan was still holding onto the imperial edict as she returned to the Wutong Courtyard. Xiao Lan immediately smiled like a flower after reading it.


    "Miss! Great! You will be a princess in the future! Furthermore, there are even feudal fiefdoms. If we ever get unhappy, we can go there and live a carefree and happy life! "


    Compared to Xiao Lan''s happiness, she didn''t have much time to react. However, she didn''t have time to think about it too much, because someone from the palace delivered Imperial Concubine Liu''s reward and the princess'', Yu Die, to her hands.


    Even Yucheng hurried over to the Wutong Courtyard. After personally seeing the imperial edict, he said to Yuchang, "My son has grown up. He will be able to bring honor to our Prime Minister''s Estate!"


    "It''s all thanks to father''s guidance. If it wasn''t for father, I wouldn''t have had the courage to look for medicine for the imperial concubine. Fortunately, the ending is still good." It was less than the gentleness of a smile.


    At this moment, it was as if he could see his mother through the window. She had smiled so gently all those years ago, but when she thought about it, she choked back her tears and let her mother clean up before she left.


    He was curious, but he also knew that if he asked now, it was rare that the government would not tell him about it. He would have to find out about it later.


    The news of him being conferred the title of a Prefecture Lord had already spread out. It would be alright if he only had the title of a prefecture lord, but it sounded better and had no real power.


    But now it was different. The emperor had given Jinnan away to a fief. Although it wasn''t the richest place in Jinan, it was definitely not barren. Besides, even the lords of Jinan had to pay a large amount of tax each year to earn a large sum of money.


    Furthermore, the princess had power in her hands. Even if the ministers saw anything new, they would have to dismount and pay their respects, not to mention the young ladies in the capital.


    Other than the princess, she was the most respected one. However, those who were favored by the princess were extremely few in number. Even if they did have a place, it was nothing compared to Jinnan.


    At the same time, Qi Yu also heard the news of the title of County Lord. She immediately brought her maidservant to the Orchid Fragrance Court. When she saw Zhao Yuanzhi, she rushed into her arms.


    "Mother!" Why! Why! Why is it that even though she will only be conferred the title of a Prefecture Lord, I can only bow down and bow to her! I refuse to accept this! I refuse to accept this! " It could be said that she was crying very hard.


    "Qi''er, I heard from my mother that you''re a gentle and generous young man who can draw all kinds of calligraphy and calligraphy. You''re so much better than the last one!"


    Hearing this, Yu Yu said with a tearful tone, "Then why did she become the county lord? I don''t have anything. Even dad likes her more now and doesn''t like me anymore."


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt, "Aiya, mother''s miserable Qi''er, don''t cry anymore! You heard from your mother that the emperor and his imperial concubine were all duped. How could she compare to you? "


    "Really?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi hurriedly nodded her head, "Of course it''s true! Listen to your mother, don''t cry anymore. In a few days, you''ll come to the palace to attend the Flower Lover Banquet. When that time comes, the imperial concubine will know how good you are. "


    At this moment, Yu Rui blinked and forgot to shed tears. "Then would Imperial Concubine grant me the title of princess?" I want it to be even more powerful than that! "


    "Yes, yes!" Zhao Yuanzhi said lovingly while stroking her hair.


    That night, she slept through her tears after returning home. The next day, when she thought about how she would bow down to those who didn''t, she didn''t want to just hide in the yard.


    Zhao Yuanzhi knew full well that finding fresh trouble now was tantamount to asking for trouble, so she decided to focus on helping Qi arrange the beautiful jewelry and clothes.


    Xiao Lan had been waiting for Zhao Yuanzhi and Qi to come and make a scene. The more they made a ruckus, the more they had an excuse to take care of them, but it turned out that both of them were still holed up in their own yard, with no way to pick a fight with Xiao Lan.


    "Miss, you''re saying that the old demoness and the second miss are really cowards. Previously, when the young miss didn''t have anything, the two of them wanted to find trouble with the young miss every day. How did they know that the young lady was a princess now? They just hid in the courtyard and didn''t dare to come out."


    Looking at Xiao Lan''s fuming appearance, Xiao Lan laughed even more heartily. "Rather than standing here with those two insignificant people, it''s better for you to think about what I should wear to the Flower Viewing Banquet."


    "Of course I have to wear palace clothes. Miss is a proper princess right now, so she must have some special clothing. Mo Qiao is still in a hurry, but I still have to think of a way to make her look beautiful."


    At this moment, within the Imperial Advisor''s estate. "Mistress, it is rare that the emperor bestowed upon the princess and Jin Nan as his fiefdom. "Right now, the outside world is in an uproar."


    "Do you know who suggested it?" Although Yue Xuan didn''t seem to have changed, only she knew the anger in her heart.


    "I''ve never heard of this. However, before this news spread, the Emperor only went to Imperial Concubine Liu''s place. That day, His Highness Sixth Prince was also present."


    Hearing this, Yue Xuan narrowed his eyes and a trace of killing intent flashed across his face. He didn''t even notice that the tea in his cup had overflowed. "Is there anything else?"


    The man immediately lowered his head and said, "It seems like the prime minister''s wife and second lady really don''t want to see the young lord become a princess. The second lady even ran to the prime minister''s wife to complain, and now the prime minister''s wife is making clothes and making jewelry for the second lady.


    After hearing the man''s words, Yue Xuan glanced at the table in front of him before placing down the teapot and standing up. His lips curled up, "I forgot about those two." "Alright, you can go now. Keep watching the weather."


    The man left in a flash. Yue Xuan He walked to the outside and narrowed her eyes slightly. No matter what the truth was, Yue Xuan had already decided that she wanted the Emperor to bestow upon her the title of ''princess''.


    After all, the emperor''s love for Rong Qian was obvious. Since you can''t control your own heart, then don''t blame Xuan and her ruthlessness!


    That night, as she slept soundly, Zhao Yuanzhi seemed to notice a black shadow in her room. She was so frightened that she immediately woke up from her stupor and was about to scream when the shadow sealed her acupoints.

 C146

    Wrapped under the black cloak was Yue Yueru. She glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi, who was trembling in fear, and said with disdain, "Yes, it''s me." A hoarse voice came out.


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes lit up as she looked at the silhouette eagerly. She opened her mouth to speak, but found that her acupuncture points had been pierced and no sound came out.


    Yue Xuan and Zhao Yuanzhi saw that Zhao Yuanzhi had recognized them, so they waved their hands, and the sealed acupoints on Zhao Yuanzhi''s body were released. How did you get the time to come over? "


    He glanced at the flattering look on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face with disdain. "I heard that you''ve been greatly suppressed these past few days, so I came to take a look."


    Zhao Yuanzhi was overjoyed upon hearing Yue Xuan''s words. She knew that Yue Xuan had a way to help her. She didn''t know Yue Xuan''s identity, but she knew that she was just a woman, so she didn''t get any benefits.


    "My lord, you must help this concubine. That would be bullying too much. The Imperial Concubine likes to bully the people in the mansion. Even the food in the mansion was stolen by her."


    Yue Xuan clasped his hands behind his back as he looked out the window. He took out a small bottle and placed it on the table. "If you use this for the Flower Lover Banquet, it will make your wish come true."


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Yue Xuan and Zhao Yuanzhi left the room. Zhao Yuanzhi then got off the bed, trembling, and grabbed the small porcelain bottle on the table with both hands.


    He just sat on the bed and didn''t close his eyes for the whole night. His mind was filled with thoughts about how he would be able to secretly place the medicine into his rarefied food.


    What happened at Orchid Fragrance Court was completely unknown. On the day of the Emperor''s decree, Imperial Concubine Liu had already sent out the invitation for the Flower Viewing Banquet.


    There was a single card in each of Yu Yu and Zhao Yuanzhi''s, but Zhao Yuanzhi''s was not as rare as the one in Yu Yu and Imperial Concubine Liu''s possession. In addition, Imperial Concubine Liu had also sent Yu Yu a large amount of jewelry and palace clothing.


    Yueyue seemed to have realized the truth. She knew that she was not as good as Yueyu at the moment, so she didn''t go to look for trouble. She came to the Orchid Fragrance Court instead.


    "Mother, there''s going to be a floral feast soon. Quickly help me think of what I''m going to wear. The day after tomorrow, I''ll definitely trample that slut under my feet!" She was even more furious than when she said that.


    As soon as Zhao Yuanzhi saw the freshness, she lovingly pulled the freshness over to her side and sat down. "Good girl, I''ve prepared everything for you!" Zhao Yuanzhi glanced at her mother behind her.


    Liu''s mother immediately understood and went to the inner room to take out the accessories that Zhao Yuanzhi had prepared. "They''re really pretty!" She sighed immediately.


    Zhao Yuanzhi saw that Yuanzhi liked her, so she put it on her body. She revealed a benevolent smile, stepped forward, and stroked her hair. "That''s right!" I, Zhao Yuanzhi''s daughter, want to use the best! That''s nothing! "


    After a while, she held a jeweled hairpin in her hand and looked at Zhao Yuanzhi, "Mother, didn''t Father give her the best food in the house?" Where did you get the money to buy these? "


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked pleased with herself, raised her eyebrows and said, "What? Your mother, I haven''t had any private money in so many years! "


    "Of course! Hmph, it''s so rare that you think you can take advantage of us just because you have something to offer, that''s just wishful thinking! " It was even less than the joy on Qi Jian''s face.


    "Let her be happy for a few days. Mother will definitely snatch back the spoils from the mansion!" Zhao Yuanzhi was a woman, and the only things that she could keep in her heart were the few things that happened in front of her. Naturally, she had a high status among them.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s private money had all been taken from her own pocket, so she knew the benefits of having a moderate amount of it. She didn''t understand it as much as she did before, and her mind was full of her own thoughts.


    "Mother, my rouge has been used up. I don''t think that the unified purchase in the manor is meticulous enough." As soon as the words left her mouth, Zhao Yuanzhi knew what she wanted to do.


    He immediately said, "That''s the best my son wants to use! "In a bit, mom will ask Mommy Liu to send you some silver notes. You can go buy the ones you like yourself."


    She held Zhao Yuanzhi''s arm for a while and said, "Auntie Liu, go to the kitchen and check if the soup is ready."


    Liu''s mother knew that Zhao Yuanzhi had something important to tell Yuanzhi, so she turned around and pushed the door open. "Qi''er, you have to make sure that there''s no difference in the number of flowers being showered!"


    Yu Di nodded. Zhao Yuanzhi had to do this even if she didn''t want to. "You can find a chance to eat this one in the future."


    Zhao Yuanzhi carefully took out the small porcelain bottle and placed it in Qi Yu''s hand. "What''s this?" As she spoke, she wanted to open the small porcelain bottle.


    However, Zhao Yuanzhi stopped him. "Be careful!" This thing is extraordinary, remember not to let anyone know about it.


    As long as she didn''t have to do anything more difficult than what she needed to do, she was willing to do. Therefore, when she heard Zhao Yuanzhi''s words, she nodded and agreed immediately.


    After leaving the Orchid Fragrance Court, Qi Jian couldn''t hide her smile. She even gave the maidservants the rouge she had been given as a gift.


    Since Xiao Lan was considered as the most popular person around, some of the people came to tell Xiao Lan about the changes that had happened to Qi. "Sister Xiao Lan, I heard that the Second Miss was in a very good mood ever since she came out from Madam''s place. She was smiling all the way!"


    "What''s the big deal? Maybe Madam said something to make Second Miss happy."


    Hearing Xiao Lan''s words, that person hastily added, "Of course not!" After the Second Miss returned, she even bestowed the rouge that was just distributed to the maidservants below. Sister Xiao Lan, think about it.


    Xiao Lan glanced at the person who came to deliver the message. Although she put on a submissive look, she did not miss the jealousy in her eyes.


    He casually gave her a few taels of silver. "Alright, the second young miss is the master of the mansion. What''s so great about bestowing something down there? Don''t talk about the master''s affairs in the future!"


    After saying that, Xiao Lan turned around and left. Xiao Lan didn''t pay attention to what that person said at all. As a lady of the house, Qi was just giving something to others without doing anything outrageous.


    Even if you told Yu Yu, you couldn''t do anything to Qi. Why bother Yu Yu so much?

 C147

    It was almost the day of the flower feast. Zhao Yuanzhi had packed up and arrived at Qi Yuan''s residence early in the morning. Since Zhao Yuanzhi was already the prime minister''s wife, there was no need for her to put on any makeup.


    Zhao Yuanzhi put all of her thoughts on Qi Yuanzhi, but it wasn''t that troublesome. She put on the clothes that she had brought from the palace, and let Xiao Lan comb her hair.


    Xiao Lan originally wanted to dress him up properly, but she already looked very beautiful. The things she prepared were useless.


    Even though it was already prepared, she didn''t wait for them at the door. After all, with her understanding of Zhao Yuanzhi and her mother, they definitely wouldn''t have done it so early.


    It took them half an incense''s time to reach the entrance of the Wutong Gardens. As expected, the moment they regained their balance, they saw Zhao Yuanzhi and Yu Yu Qi walking towards them at a leisurely pace.


    Seeing Yu Yu standing there, Zhao Yuanzhi forced a kind smile on her face. "Why are you here so early? You haven''t arrived yet."


    As she spoke, she stroked the hairpin on her head. The corners of her mouth curled up when she saw how Zhao Yuanzhi had ruthlessly framed her. "If I''m late, I won''t make it to the palace."


    Zhao Yuanzhi realized that she was running out of time after hearing what Yu Di said, so she quickly grabbed her hand and walked forward. As they passed Yu Di, Zhao Yuanzhi hit Yu Di''s shoulder.


    She sighed and shook her head. "Ah! "It''s important today, so don''t bother with them."


    Yuanzhi and Yuanyu, on the other hand, were attracted by the carriage parked in front of them as soon as they walked out of the mansion.


    The carriage was covered in expensive silk and was surrounded by golden tassels. The carriage was carved with red wood and the two horses stood at the front with their heads held high. There was not a single speck of color on their bodies.


    Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t hesitate to drag Yu Wei along with her to the carriage, but she was stopped in front of it. "This is a carriage that the Imperial Concubine specially prepared for Jinhe and Princess Changping." Madam, please leave. "


    The person in front of her was an eye-catching palace maid from Imperial Concubine Liu''s palace. The hairpin on her head was enough to tell that Zhao Yuanzhi''s smile had stiffened in happiness.


    When he happened to see Yu Yu walk over, he immediately smiled and said, "Ah, you seem to be bored when you see just one person on the way to the palace, why don''t you let your mother and your second sister accompany you and talk to you to relieve your boredom?"


    After hearing what Zhao Yuanzhi said, she looked at her with a strange expression. She couldn''t figure out how shameless a person could be to have framed someone just a second ago. Now, she was smiling as she made her request.


    However, before she could say anything, the big palace maid was the first to speak: "Of course it''s out of the question. Not to mention the carriage was specially prepared for the princess and Jin, why is the principal sitting in the same carriage with you?"


    Although the palace maid''s blunt words had humiliated Zhao Yuanzhi, she did not intend to leave. After all, the thought of getting off such a luxurious carriage at the palace gates made her feel extremely proud.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuanzhi did not pay attention to the palace maid''s words. Instead, she stared at the falling rain eagerly. On the way, there were already many people who were looking in their direction, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was rare, but the emperor himself had decreed that all the princesses should take a look at their faces. It could be said that this was why Zhao Yuanzhi was so reluctant to accept.


    However, he was not a person who was easily coerced. His eyes were slightly red as he lowered his head and looked up. His face still carried a troubled expression.


    Yuanzhi had expected Imperial Concubine Liu''s maid to be here, but she didn''t expect her to be so shameless. She walked up to him with quick steps.


    "Go back to your own carriage!" Is it even possible for you to sit on a princess'' seat! " Zhao Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi were so frightened by their new appearances that they trembled.


    He immediately turned around and climbed onto the carriage, only then did he turn around when he saw that there was no chance for them to become the demons. He looked at the palace maid embarrassedly and said, "My wife is being rude, please forgive me."


    The palace maid didn''t say anything, only bowing slightly towards Yuezheng. It was already amazing that she was just a palace maid who rarely came personally to apologize.


    "Father, let''s hurry up and leave. If we wait any longer, it''ll be too late." Only then did the group board their carriages and head towards the palace.


    When they arrived outside the palace gates, there were already many carriages waiting in line. Since there were quite a few people entering the palace today, guards were assigned to check every single person entering the palace one by one.


    Yu Yu was already famous because of her status as a princess, so she didn''t want to show off at this moment. By the time they reached Yu Xiang, half an incense stick of time had already passed.


    After entering the palace, they went straight to the imperial study to discuss matters with the emperor. As for the female servants, they went to Imperial Concubine Liu''s place. It wasn''t that early for them to arrive.


    There were already many madams and mistresses inside Yongan Palace. It was rare for them to bring Zhao Yuanzhi and her wife up to pay their respects to Imperial Concubine Liu.


    When she saw the new arrival, Imperial Concubine Liu couldn''t hide the smile on her face, "I''m here!" Come here! Sit by my side! " As soon as she said that, she walked over and sat on the seat next to Imperial Concubine Liu.


    When they were done, all the ladies stood up and saluted her. They sat back down after they had responded, and sat closer to Imperial Concubine Liu than they had ever seen her sit before she arrived.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was so jealous that his eyes seemed as if they could spit fire at any moment. She quickly pulled Zhao Yuanzhi onto a nearby chair and sat down.


    However, none of them were smart. In just a few seconds, many of them had seen through her thoughts. They could not help but remember Zhao Yuanzhi''s voice, and their disdain towards her and her daughter grew.


    Imperial Concubine Liu, who sat in the high seat, naturally noticed everything that was happening below her. She raised her eyes and glanced at Fang Qi before lowering her eyes to cover her disgust. She then held Yu Yu''s hand and whispered to her.

 C148

    "This is Princess Jin He, right? Your subject''s wife does indeed look like a beautiful moon and flowers, and looks like a celestial being. " The third lady sitting to the left of Imperial Concubine Liu said with a smile.


    He turned to look at the speaker, who was smiling back at him. Although he didn''t know the lady, he didn''t hit her, as the saying goes.


    Perhaps because she saw that Yu Yu didn''t recognize her, that madam continued to speak, "Jin He and Princess doesn''t recognize me, right? My husband''s surname is Xu, the assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice. "


    Hearing this, Yu Yu immediately stood up and said, "Greetings, Lady Xu. The way you look at Lady Xu makes you feel close." It was rare to see that this Lady Xu wasn''t someone who was up to no good, so she didn''t mind giving her a try.


    Just as Yu Yu Yu finished speaking, the lady next to Lady Xu said, "Yo, this Wen Hezhu is too courteous. It makes me want to talk to a beauty as well."


    Lady Xu immediately opened her mouth and said, "Princess, please ignore her. She''s the wife of the Minister of Rites'' Assistant Minister. Her surname is Ji, and she has a personality that requires everything."


    After Madam Xu finished speaking, she turned to the people beside her and said, "Quickly put away your naked eyes. Do you really think you''ve become a beauty just because you''re talking to a beauty?"


    All the wives in the hall burst out in laughter when they heard this. Even the young ladies who hadn''t left the pavilion yet were secretly holding their handkerchiefs to their mouths to laugh. Only after seeing this did they realize that Lady Xu and that madame had a very good relationship.


    Otherwise, why would they say something like that? They said their greetings to Madam Ji in such a natural and unrestrained manner. Seeing that Chu Yu did not put on airs, the crowd''s goodwill towards Chu Yu rose by quite a bit.


    It didn''t take long to get involved with the ladies in the hall. Other than Zhao Yuanzhi, Qi and her daughter, Cheng Yuan was the most unhappy.


    Cheng Yuan was originally very unhappy because it was less than Qi. Before, she could still find a chance to ridicule Yu Yu, but now that she suddenly became a princess, not only could she not meet Yu Wu but she also had to bow to him. How could this not make Cheng Yuan feel bitter?


    When she turned her head, she saw Cheng Yuan, who was also not looking too well. A thought suddenly flashed through her mind, but she did not tell Zhao Yuanzhi about her plans.


    Everyone stayed in Yongan Palace for a long time. It was only when it was almost time that Imperial Concubine Liu brought them over to the banquet hall. Naturally, they were there to accompany Imperial Concubine Liu.


    As for Yu Yuanzhi, she told Zhao Yuanzhi that she would go with her sister, and then she slowly walked over to Cheng Yuan. Cheng Yuan''s mind was filled with arrogance.


    So when she saw Qi, she frowned and said impatiently, "What are you doing here? I''m not as good as your princess sister."


    She knew that Cheng Yuan was thinking the same thing as her, so Nian quickly whispered, "She is her, I am me!" In fact, I think she''s nothing compared to Big Sister Cheng. "


    As expected, Cheng Yuan''s face turned a lot better after hearing what Yueyu said, but she didn''t look any better, "Sister Cheng, you don''t know, she''s been acting weird and overbearing in the house ever since she became a princess!" It''s really annoying! "


    When Cheng Yuan heard that, she agreed with Qi, "It is really annoying! Do you really think you''re some sort of character?! "


    He pulled Cheng Yuan to the back of the line. Seeing that there was no one around, he said carefully, "Sister Cheng, I see you''re so annoying, so I wanted to teach her a lesson!"


    Cheng Yuan was immediately excited. Today was the first time this princess made a public appearance in front of so many people. If she made a fool of herself in front of so many people, perhaps the emperor would strip her of her title as a princess as soon as he got angry.


    Cheng Yuan thought about it and immediately asked, "What can you do?"


    As soon as Cheng Yuan finished her sentence, she took out a small porcelain bottle from her sleeve and said, "Let''s just think of a way to make the food taste better and just wait for the show."


    Looking at the porcelain bottle in Qi Qi''s hand, Cheng Yuan was a little hesitant. This was the Imperial Palace, and was also a banquet hosted by Imperial Concubine Liu. She knew Imperial Concubine Liu liked the look of the bottle, so if something happened during the Flower Viewing Banquet, Imperial Concubine Liu would definitely investigate.


    If they found out about her, Cheng Yuan shivered and retreated. She knew what Cheng Yuan was planning, but she didn''t want Cheng Yuan to leave.


    "Sister Cheng, don''t worry. I just want to make a fool of myself. There won''t be any problems. I gave this to you. When the time comes, everything will be affected. Do you think I will harm myself?"


    Although Cheng Yuan also felt that Qi''s words made more sense, but she was still scared, "I think we shouldn''t, this is the palace."


    "It''s because I''m in the palace that I want my sister to join hands with me. I don''t have anyone in the palace that can help me, so I''m thinking that elder sister Cheng must have a way to blend this thing into the nothingness."


    Hearing this, Cheng Yuan was a little moved, "What''s in there? It won''t kill you, will it?"


    Hearing this, Yu Jiajia immediately shook her head, "Just some beans. I just wanted to teach her a lesson. How could I take her life? I don''t want to risk my life."


    "Really?"


    Yu Yu nodded firmly, "Of course it''s true!" Sister Cheng, you know me the best.


    After being persuaded by Cheng Yuan, she took the bottle from him. "I''ll try my best. Don''t blame me if I fail."


    "How could that be!?" "I also know that the palace is heavily guarded. If I can''t do it, then I don''t need to do anything. Don''t force yourself to not implicate me."


    Cheng Yuan held the bottle tightly with a determined face. No matter what, she had to finish it. When the time came, she would see how she could stand in front of so many people! A hint of pride flashed across her face when she saw Cheng Yuan''s expression.

 C149

    Because there were female staff members participating in the Flower Lover Banquet, they were separated from the foreign ministers. The female staff members were led by Imperial Concubine Liu to the Supreme Harmony Temple, while the ministers and emperors were in the palace with the emperor.


    She felt more relaxed after handing the bottle to Cheng Yuan. Disappointment flashed across her face when she learned that the two of them had been separated. Zhao Yuanzhi was, after all, her mother.


    She knew what was going on inside her head the moment she saw what was happening. She held onto her hand and said, "Qi''er, don''t forget to be serious!"


    "My business is also important!" Yu Yu Qi muttered softly.


    Although Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t say anything as loud as Qi Jian, she still heard it with her sharp eyes. She glared at Qi Yu with a resentful look. "You stupid child, why are you so blind? Imperial Concubine Liu is the mother of the Sixth Prince, why are you not trying to please Imperial Concubine Liu?"


    As soon as Qi Qi heard that, she stealthily glanced at Concubine Liu, who was sitting in a high position with a golden hairpin, with envy in her eyes. But when she saw Concubine Liu sitting next to her, the envy quickly turned into jealousy.


    The hand on her lap clenched into a fist. She looked like she was about to tear it to shreds. However, when she thought about the upcoming tragedy, she felt much better.


    "I know."


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked at Qing Yuanzhi and knew that she had really figured it out. She turned around and started to chat with the lady next to her, but most of them were people who answered nonchalantly.


    Everyone present was an ex-wife, and even Chuan Xing was a young miss. Naturally, they looked down on Zhao Yuanzhi, who had climbed up from her concubine position. Even though Zhao Yuanzhi knew this and still hated Zhao Yuanzhi to the point that her teeth itched, she still forced herself to smile as she stepped forward, hoping to join their group.


    "Qi''er, where was the Miss Cheng who was with you just now?" Why didn''t I see her? " Zhao Yuanzhi was well aware of the pain of not being able to fit into the circle of wives, so she really hoped that Qi would be able to make a few good handkerchiefs.


    This would help her travel more smoothly. However, Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t know all of this, and a hint of panic flashed across her face when she heard Zhao Yuanzhi''s words.


    "Ah, she said she had a bad stomach and went to the office."


    Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t ask any further questions. "You talk to Miss Cheng more, do you understand?" Zhao Yuanzhi said to Yuanzhi earnestly.


    She was just the granddaughter of Cheng Guoguo. She seemed to be in a bad mood, so Qi nodded without thinking.


    Soon, Cheng Yuan came back with a face full of anxiety. Yu Rui, who was watching closely, saw it immediately. She stood up and came to Cheng Yuan''s side carefully.


    "How is it? "Elder sister Cheng." She was more cautious than Qi said, afraid that others would hear about it. According to her, Cheng Yuan should have some way to put the pill into the food.


    However, she didn''t expect that Han Yuqi would shake her head, "No, I don''t know why the palace guards were so strict this time, especially those close to Imperial Concubine Liu."


    It''s not like Cheng Yuan has never come to the palace banquet before, and it''s not as strict as it is now, so Cheng Yuan''s heart was also curious, "How about we forget about it! If I get found out by then, it would not be a joke. "


    It was rare for Qi to refuse Cheng Yuan. She said in a strong tone, "No, today is the first day. It won''t be so shocking in the future."


    Cheng Yuan hesitated, "Then what should we do now?" Very rarely would they come over and give them a chance to drug themselves, and it was even more impossible for them to do so in front of Imperial Consort Liu and the others.


    Yu Yu''s brain was working fast. He looked around and finally saw the wine pot on Cheng Yuan''s table. He immediately put his hand on the pot and held it in front of him.


    Before Cheng Yuan had a chance to react, he poured the medicine into the wine pot, "What are you doing!" Cheng Yuan''s eyes widened as she stared at Qing Qi.


    "This is the only thing we can do now. When you have a chance, find a jug of wine and give it to her. In front of so many people, if she doesn''t have a stain on her body, she will definitely drink it."


    It was less than what Qi was thinking, but Cheng Yuan didn''t want it. This kind of thing was not only not pleasing to the eye, but also going out of her jug. It would be easy to find out.


    "No!" "Why don''t you go? What if someone finds out and finds out about it?" In her eyes, Cheng Yuan was full of cowardice.


    However, he still had to persuade Cheng Yuan patiently, "Sister Cheng, I don''t want you to take this risk, but you know my relationship with Flawless is not good. "Actually, we don''t necessarily need to get big sis to go there. We can just find someone at random, but it would be risky if just one more person knows about this kind of thing."


    As soon as she finished talking, she glanced at Cheng Yuan''s face. She pursed her lips and said, "How about we find someone else? I can''t bear to see you in such a dangerous situation."


    As she was talking, Cheng Yuan was about to leave when she suddenly grabbed onto her hand. Seeing that, she curled her lower lip where she couldn''t see it, her face was full of satisfaction. "You''re here," she said to Chang''s''s''s''so''so''so''so''so''so''so''so''so''so''so''so''so''so''so ''.


    However, Yu Rui still looked at Cheng Yuan in surprise, "Sister Cheng?" "You?"


    Cheng Yuan interrupted her, "Alright, I''ll go pour some wine for you. You''re not allowed to tell anyone about this. If a third person finds out, then I''ll deal with you!"


    As soon as Qi Qi heard that, she looked at Cheng Yuan with worry and guilt, "Sister Cheng, you have to be careful! It''s all my fault. If I didn''t make such a ruckus, I wouldn''t have to take the risk. "


    As she spoke, tears started to appear in her eyes, as if she was really sad and guilty. Cheng Yuan was still hesitant, but seeing that she had become like this, she immediately made up her mind.


    At this moment, he was barely aware of what he was about to encounter. As he looked at the dancers in the hall, he couldn''t help but feel that the dancers he had chosen were truly worthy of being in the palace.


    Just look at this face and this figure, any one of them, even if she wasn''t a devastatingly beautiful beauty, would still be a renowned beauty. A pair of eyes stared at her as he thought to himself, "How beautiful, the master of this palace is truly blessed."

 C150

    After the dance closed, Madam Ji, who hadn''t spoken much before, spoke up. "Esteemed Empress, this place looks rather boring. Why don''t we play a game?"


    When she heard Madam Ji''s suggestion, she could not help but be moved. She turned her head to look at Yu Yu and asked, "Yu, what do you think?"


    Yu Yu naturally saw through Imperial Concubine Liu''s thoughts. "Then we''ll have to see what Madam Ji wants to play. If Madam Ji''s suggestion isn''t good, then I won''t agree."


    Hearing that, Madam Ji immediately replied, "Why don''t we play with the drums and pass on the flowers? After hearing the drum, the person with the flower in his hand not only wants to drink a cup of wine for himself, but also to appoint a guest to drink wine. Madam Ji was beaming with joy when she spoke. From this, it could be seen that she really liked to play around.


    This was the first time Imperial Concubine Liu heard of such a rule. In the past, those who lost when playing drums and passing on flowers were either pairing couplets or writing poems, so Imperial Concubine Liu immediately nodded in agreement.


    After receiving Imperial Concubine Liu''s instructions, the palace maid immediately left. She quickly prepared a drum and brought it to the Supreme Harmony Hall. A young eunuch began to beat the drum, his eyes blinded.


    The flowers were quickly passed from Imperial Concubine Liu to the next person. Everyone''s face was filled with nervousness.


    Soon, more than half of the flowers had been spread, but at that moment, the drum suddenly stopped beating. The hand of the young woman that was holding the flowers up for the next person was still in the air.


    Soon enough, she realized that she had lost. Her face flushed red as she withdrew her hand and confidently drank a cup of wine. When Madam Ji saw this, she said, "Young Madam Li, why don''t you choose a person to drink with you?"


    Young Lady Li seemed to be somewhat embarrassed. Her gaze swept across the hall before finally landing on the slightly older wife beside her.


    At this moment, Madam Ji smiled and said, "In the end, Young Madam Li is still young. Since you don''t have the face to call anyone else that, you can drink it. But after you return, you can''t settle the score with Young Madam Li."


    Hearing Madam Ji''s mocking tone, many of the ladies in the Supreme Harmony Hall burst out in laughter. Even Doctor Li glared at her. "You talk too much!" The imperial concubine can''t even stop your mouth from eating so much delicious food! "


    As he spoke, Doctor Li drank a cup of wine. With Madam Ji here, the atmosphere in the Supreme Harmony Hall was very good. Soon, the second round began with laughter and cheers.


    This time, the one who received the flower was Lady Xu. Lady Xu also drank her wine in a very straightforward manner, before her seemingly unfathomable gaze swept the hall once more before finally landing on Wu Zhangkong.


    Seeing this, Lady Xu silently poured herself a cup of wine. Unexpectedly, Lady Xu suddenly turned her head and said, "You''re the only one with so much to say. I think you want to drink."


    She followed Madam Xu''s gaze and saw that it was Madam Ji. Upon hearing Madam Xu''s words, Madam Ji immediately smiled and said, "It''s still better that you understand me and know that I want to eat wine. That''s why you sent me a reason."


    When he saw the situation, he put down his wine cup and quietly said to Imperial Concubine Liu, "Empress, this Lady Xu, it seems that Lady Ji and the Li family''s first wife are on good terms?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu nodded her head, "That''s right. The Xu family and the Ji family have been friends for generations. The two of them grew up together, so the Li family''s first wife is frank and generous."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at him with eyes full of nostalgia and sadness, as if she was looking at a certain person through her eyes.


    Imperial Concubine Liu was a little curious. She didn''t know who Imperial Concubine Liu was looking through. With a puzzled face, she quickly regained her senses and quickly covered up her absent-mindedness.


    Imperial Concubine Liu didn''t want to say much, so she was clever enough to not ask any further questions. But because of Imperial Concubine Liu''s absent-mindedness, this drum sound had been used by her this time.


    Imperial Concubine Liu didn''t refuse. She immediately picked up her wine glass and drank. She originally wanted to drink wine by herself, but after thinking about how rare it was and how young she was, she gave up on that idea.


    Then the flowers continued, and at that moment a maid came to refill the pot of wine that was still fresh, and threw a ball of paper at Yuichi as she left.


    The paper was written on top of it: Beware of Cheng Yuan, Beware of Qi. After reading it, she crumpled the note into a ball and stuffed it into her pocket.


    He glanced in the direction of Qi and Cheng Yuan and made up his mind. He didn''t know if it was a coincidence or not, but after the sound of the drum stopped, the flower was in Qi''s hands.


    At first, Qi Yu wanted to let Cheng Chong take the lead, but this was a rare opportunity. Qi Qi didn''t want to give it up, so she poured a glass of wine from the pot on Cheng Yuan''s table.


    Then she brought the glass to Yu Yu. While everyone was still curious about what Qi was trying to do, she rarely said what she wanted to do.


    "Sister, before in the house, sister was the only one who wasn''t sensible and did a lot of wrong, so sister should blame her, but now sister already knows that she''s wrong, so she wants to use this opportunity to make up with sister." Sister, before in the house, sister should be the only one who isn''t sensible and should blame her sister, but now sister knows that she''s wrong, so we should use this opportunity to make up with sister.


    As Qi Qi spoke, her eyes shined a little. She looked very carefully, which made people feel sorry for her.


    However, Qi Qi seemed to have made a mistake. All of them were the head ladies, and there was no shortage of those alluring concubines. Who would actually like their own husband''s concubines?


    What happened with Qi was exactly the same as what happened with the concubines. The wives present immediately felt disgusted with her.


    However, she didn''t notice this. She was waiting for her answer. If she refused, she would lose her pride.


    If she didn''t refuse, then it would be a good show. It was a happy ending for Qi, but what Qi didn''t expect was that as soon as she finished talking, she immediately agreed.


    "Alright!" As she spoke, she picked up her glass to trade with her. She held out her hand to exchange the cup with the glass, and then she touched it.

 C151

    Yu Yu held his wine cup with a smile on his face, clearly, he was very happy, "Sister, it''s really great that you can recognize that the picture of the Fifth Prince naked is wrong, actually I was also wrong. If I hadn''t told daddy, then you wouldn''t have been grounded, now we can make up for it!"


    If it weren''t for the sincere expression on her face when she said these words, even if she didn''t think it was intentional, Zhao Yuanzhi would have thought that she had done it on purpose.


    That was why they saw everyone''s reaction after hearing Yu Yu Yu''s words. They immediately stood up and yelled at Yu Yu Yu: "Yu Yu!" Don''t spout nonsense! "To ruin Qi''er''s reputation!


    After hearing Zhao Yuanzhi''s voice, Yuanzhi trembled as if she was frightened by something, but she did not seem to show any signs of acting at all.


    Therefore, everyone present immediately began to imagine how Zhao Yuanzhi would torture them when they were still in the Prime Minister''s Estate. They only saw Zhao Yuanzhi winking at them while glaring at them.


    "Actually, the Fifth Prince is extremely elegant and elegant, and there are quite a few women who paint it. It''s nothing much." The way she explained so quickly made it seem even more believable that what she had said before was true.


    Not even in Qi Qi''s opinion that things would turn out like this, and she liked the Sixth Prince, it was not like the Fifth Prince, "Nonsense! "I drew six ¡­"


    Zhao Yuanzhi covered her mouth even before Qi could finish her sentence. "Please forgive me for being a bit drunk. That''s why I blabbered so much."


    At this moment, Imperial Concubine Liu''s expression had already sunk. She didn''t hide her annoyance when she saw the struggle in Qi Yunfei''s heart. "Someone, it''s better if Second Miss takes the side hall for a rest when she''s drunk."


    Imperial Concubine Liu''s words were polite, but the eunuch that came forward to make a move wasn''t polite at all. The eunuch pulled Chu Qi out of Zhao Yuanzhi''s arms.


    Then, he covered her mouth before she could even scream. He didn''t know if he just dragged her out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony on purpose or not, but he held onto her waist with his other hand.


    The embroidered shoes were still left halfway down the path, but soon a young eunuch came forward to pick them up. After such an event, Imperial Concubine Liu was no longer in the mood to play drums and pass on flowers.


    Imperial Concubine Liu called the dancers over to dance once more. Everyone sat in their seats and waited patiently. After all, they couldn''t wait to find someone to discuss something as big as this.


    "Ah, have you felt wronged all these years?" Imperial Concubine Liu had clearly seen that Zhao Yuanzhi was not someone to be trifled with. She had never dared to shout like that in front of her.


    After returning home, she didn''t know how to deal with the fresh food, but thinking about it made her heart ache. Imperial Concubine Liu decided that after the banquet was over, she would give something to the fresh food as compensation.


    "No, mother was actually very kind to me." She spoke very gently, but in Imperial Concubine Liu''s eyes, she looked like she was being tortured.


    At the same time, on the other side of the room, the eunuch locked the door after he left the fresh blood at the side hall. No one answered after a few shouts from Qi.


    She could only return to the hall and sit down in a chair as she felt wronged. She really couldn''t understand how things had turned out like this, and it was all for the sake of applying medicine.


    There was no one in the side hall, so it was quiet. After a short while, she felt that she was very hot and drank a few cups of water, but it was useless. Suddenly, the door opened and someone quickly knocked on her head.


    Then someone helped a man who smelled of alcohol into the room. He put the man and Yu Qi on a chair to the side, took out a small bottle and placed it under the man''s and Yu Qi''s noses for them to inhale, then left.


    Zhao Yuanzhi sat in her chair, staring at Qing Shui with hatred in her eyes. Qi was definitely not as famous as she was now, and all of this was because of Yan Zheke.


    Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t know why, but she still stood up after some thought. "Imperial Concubine, I''ve been afraid of the dark since I was young. Your servant is truly worried. May Your servant allow your servant to take a look."


    When Liu Gui Fei saw Zhao Yuanzhi, her face turned black. The Prime Minister''s wife is still afraid that I will eat your precious daughter? " Zhao Yuanzhi fell to her knees.


    By this time, all of the dancing and singing in the hall had died down, and all eyes were focused on Zhao Yuanzhi. "This official dares not, I''m just a little worried!"


    Imperial Concubine Liu laughed coldly before summoning the palace maid to say in front of everyone, "Go to the side chamber to see how our second young miss is doing. She''ll save some people from thinking I''m a wicked woman!"


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face paled when she heard what Imperial Concubine Liu said. The palace maid hurried over, and Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Imperial Concubine Liu''s expression immediately changed, but after glancing at Zhao Yuanzhi who was kneeling on the ground, she said, "Since you''re so worried about your daughter, why don''t you come with me?"


    She then stood up from her seat and helped Imperial Concubine Liu walk to the side chamber. Zhao Yuanzhi quickly followed after her, and so did the other wives of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, who found it hard to suppress their curiosity.


    Just as they approached the side chamber, they heard voices coming from the side chamber. Imperial Concubine Liu turned around and clapped her hands, "Xiao''er, go wait at my palace."


    Yu Yu didn''t want to stay here any longer. "There are still many ladies who have yet to leave the pavilion. Why don''t you let them all go back and wait?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu nodded, then left with the ladies. She then said with a dark expression, "Open the door for me! I want to see who is the one who dares to do such a thing in the palace in broad daylight! "


    As soon as Imperial Concubine Liu finished speaking, one of the eunuchs immediately stepped forward to open the door. The clothes scattered all over the floor, and the scene inside was even more unsightly.


    After seeing this, many of the ladies were glad that the young ladies who had yet to leave the pavilion had all returned. Otherwise, it would truly be a disaster.


    The two protagonists in the side chamber were Zhao Yuanzhi and Qi Yu. She was shocked by what she saw. "Qi''er!" Zhao Yuanzhi''s shout had finally pulled Yu Di back from her stupor.


    Seeing his current situation and the many ladies standing outside, he immediately picked up the clothes on the ground and covered himself with them.

 C152

    Ah!" Even though she was wearing clothes, she could still see the traces of purple and green on her body. She only had one thought after seeing so many people standing outside the side hall, and that was that she was finished!


    The fifth prince seemed to be startled by the shout. He looked at the sullen Imperial Concubine Liu with confusion, and then saw the scattered clothes and the pale face Yu Qi.


    In his heart, the Fifth Prince understood that he''d been tricked by someone. "Hurry up and serve the Fifth Prince when he changes his clothes!" Imperial Concubine Liu said as she passed by the Fifth Prince and Freshmen Qi.


    He walked to the inner hall and sat down. It was impossible to tell what Imperial Concubine Liu was thinking at this moment. Soon, the Emperor and Chu Yueli rushed to the Supreme Peace Hall.


    As soon as they entered the side chamber, the two of them knew what had happened. They had a bad feeling about the Emperor wanting them to come.


    When he entered the inner room, Yuanzhi took a quick look and didn''t see anything unusual. Just as she was about to let go of her worries, she saw Zhao Yuanzhi hugging the messy Yuanzhi.


    The Fifth Prince was sitting beside him. The Emperor strode to Imperial Concubine Liu''s side and held her hand. "My beloved concubine, is there anything you need from here?"


    Imperial Concubine Liu raised her head when she heard these words, her eyes slightly red. "Chenqie failed to live up to the emperor''s trust and allowed such a thing to happen during chenqie''s banquet."


    When the emperor saw Imperial Concubine Liu''s current state, his heart ached even more. He immediately turned his head to look at the group of people below him before finally shifting his gaze to the Fifth Prince.


    "Yun''er, tell me what exactly happened!" At this moment, the emperor''s expression was extremely unsightly. As a king, his aura was immediately shifted to the Fifth Prince.


    When the Fifth Prince heard this, he immediately clasped his hands together and said, "Please enlighten me, Imperial Father ¡­" After hearing the Fifth Prince explain everything from the beginning until the end, the Emperor''s expression became even worse.


    However, there was no doubt that the Fifth Prince''s words were true. This was because a few years ago, when the Fifth Prince was participating in the Imperial Family Hunt, he had accidentally been slapped to pieces by a black bear.


    Even when several other imperial physicians had joined hands to diagnose him, he had barely managed to preserve his life. His knowledge of the world had been completely destroyed, and from then on, the Fifth Prince began to slowly fade away from everyone''s sight.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen this time. The emperor''s hand slapped onto the handle. "Someone, come!" Investigate thoroughly the people and events at the Flower Viewing Banquet for me! I want to know what happened as soon as possible! "


    "Hurry, someone bring the lady down to clean up." Imperial Concubine Liu took the opportunity to speak up. Actually, she didn''t have much of an impression of this sort of thing.


    Even though it was rare for Qi to marry into the Fifth Prince''s house, it was hard to say what kind of status she would have if she married into the Fifth Prince''s family.


    Very soon, Qi had already washed up and returned to the side hall. However, her face was still pale and looked somewhat pitiful.


    Imperial Concubine Liu secretly rolled her eyes. After waiting for a while, she saw the eunuch at the emperor''s side return with her men. "Your Majesty, when this old servant was investigating at the banquet, I saw that this maid was sneaky and brought over."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a court eunuch brought a small palace maid to the center. The palace maid was already trembling with fear as she glanced at the emperor, and before anyone could say anything, she immediately said, "Your Majesty, spare me!" Spare me! Don''t kill this slave! It was Miss Cheng! Before the banquet began, Miss Cheng asked this servant to give a bottle of food to this servant so that she could pour it into the princess'' wine. However, this servant didn''t agree. This servant wasn''t the one who made it. This really wasn''t made by this servant! "


    After hearing the little palace maid''s words, Imperial Concubine Liu immediately said, "Go to Yongan Palace and ask for Miss Cheng! I want to see who gave it to her! She actually dares to drug Jin He Princess under my nose! "


    The chief eunuch glanced at the emperor, and seeing that the emperor didn''t say anything, he turned around and left towards Yongan Palace. Cheng Yuan was still confused when she was brought here.


    "Is that her!?"


    The little palace maid immediately turned to look at Cheng Yuan before quickly turning her head back and nodding as she cried, "It''s her. It''s Miss Cheng who wanted me to drug Jin He Princess, but I really refused!"


    Cheng Yuan also saw the little palace maid kneeling on the ground and her expression immediately changed. Hearing her words, Cheng Yuan''s legs went weak and she kneeled on the ground, "It''s not me! Not me! I didn''t! "I did not!"


    After hearing Cheng Yuan''s words, the head eunuch took a step forward and said with a smile, "Miss Cheng, you have to be clear about this. Did you not get this young palace maid to drug Princess Jin He, or did you not succeed in the end?"


    "No, I was right about everything! Not me, not me! " Cheng Yuan kept shaking her head as if she was really wronged.


    When the palace maid heard Cheng Yuan''s words, she immediately ignored it and pulled up her sleeves, revealing the green bracelet on her wrist.


    "Eunuch!" "Eunuch, this was given to me by Miss Cheng. Miss Cheng said that although this matter wasn''t settled yet, it''s not guaranteed that there won''t be a next time. So she told me not to tell anyone else about this."


    As she said this, the little palace maid took off the bracelet on her wrist and handed it to the head eunuch. The head eunuch took the bracelet and with a single glance, he knew that this jade bracelet was extremely good.


    It wasn''t something an ordinary person could casually carry around, much less the court lady. The eunuch brought out the bangle, and the palace maid behind Imperial Concubine Liu immediately took the bangle from her hand.


    She then brought it in front of the emperor and Imperial Concubine Liu. Imperial Concubine Liu looked at it for a moment, then looked at Cheng Yuan icily. "What else do you have to say!"


    Imperial Concubine Liu''s voice suddenly became louder. Cheng Yuan knew that if she couldn''t explain properly, she definitely wouldn''t be able to escape, so she looked over at Yu Qi.


    Qi, on the other hand, was even more frightened by Cheng Yuan''s glance. As expected, she heard Cheng Yuan say, "Your majesty, Imperial Concubine! It really isn''t my daughter, that pill was more fresh than the one Qi gave me! "She said that she couldn''t bear to see Wei Jin and the princess getting pampered by the imperial concubine, so she told me to drug Jin He. She said that the most he would do was let Jin He make a fool of himself in front of everyone!"

 C153

    Cheng Yuan''s words not only shocked the people in the side chamber, but also Zhao Yuanzhi and Yuanzhi. Zhao Yuanzhi had already told Yueqi that she couldn''t afford to be careless with the medicine.


    However, she didn''t expect Qi to tell Cheng Yuan about this and tell her to drug it. Cheng Yuan went to find the palace maid and didn''t know what to do.


    Yuanzhi didn''t expect that Qi Jian would want to apply medicine on such an important party. Luckily, they didn''t succeed now, or else the Prime Minister''s Estate would really lose all face!


    As for Imperial Concubine Liu, after hearing Cheng Yuan''s words, her originally unsightly expression turned completely dark. "It''s better than Qi!" Is what she said true? "


    Imperial Concubine Liu had originally disliked Qi, but now, her disgust was all over her face. As she stood there, her face was pale and tears were still rolling down her cheeks.


    "Imperial Concubine, you have to be clear-minded!" This subject does have some enmity with elder sister, but it is not to this extent. No matter what, we are sisters! This official''s daughter would normally not even want to trample an ant to death, so how could she do such a heinous thing?! "


    As she spoke, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief. She looked as if she had been framed by Cheng Yuan, and was extremely sad.


    Furthermore, the hidden meaning behind Qi Qi''s words was to force her to quit and be the scapegoat. Naturally, she was unwilling, "Empress, don''t listen to her nonsense! It was her who poured the medicine into the wine jug on my table. She also threw the medicine bottle under the table. It''s true! "


    The emperor didn''t know who to listen to at the moment, but he had rarely seen the auspicious sign before. So the emperor was more biased towards the latter. Now that he heard Cheng Yuan''s words, he immediately sent people to search for him.


    Not long after, Qi Qi also didn''t expect Cheng Yuan to choose to break down. She knew she wouldn''t be able to escape this time, so she couldn''t help but resent Cheng Yuan.


    She was already like this, but Cheng Yuan didn''t even help her. Cheng Yuan was the granddaughter of the Cheng Guo, even if she had to deal with this, he would have a way to save her.


    But she was different. She had already stolen away the eyes of the emperor, and neither the emperor nor the government would let her go.


    "Your majesty, this old servant happened to meet Imperial Physician Huang and Imperial Physician Wang on his way here, so I asked them to come over and see if the wine jug really contained anything like Miss Cheng had said."


    After speaking, he handed the items in his hands over to the two imperial physicians. After the two of them looked through them separately, they exchanged their findings before replying, "Reporting to your majesty, the wine jug really does have the same medicine bottle inside."


    "Do you know what poison it is?"


    Imperial Physician Huang paused before replying truthfully, "This bottle contains a large number of pure aphrodisiacs. Just a little is enough to make a person infatuated, but now all of them have been poured into wine jugs."


    Because there were still many people in the side chamber, Imperial Physician Huang kept his words to himself, but none of them were stupid and stupid, so they all knew in their hearts.


    The Emperor had a cold expression as he looked at the Prime Minister. "Prime Minister!" You taught me a good daughter! You even dare to deceive us! " The more the emperor spoke, the louder his voice became.


    "I beg of Your Majesty to atone for your sins! If your son does not teach his father any manners, your subject is willing to accept any punishment. " After saying that, she turned around and saw Yu Di still leaning on Zhao Yuanzhi.


    "Evil creature!" Kneel down right now! " Yuanzhi realized how serious the situation was and quickly kneeled on the ground, not daring to utter a single word.


    At this moment, the mama by Imperial Concubine Liu''s side came in and whispered a few words into her ear. Following that, Imperial Concubine Liu looked at Yuqi and the Fifth Prince with a faint smile ¡­


    "The Fifth Prince drank too much during the banquet and prepared to go rest. Why did he run all the way to the side hall of Supreme Harmony Hall?" Only after hearing Imperial Concubine Liu''s words did everyone remember.


    The Fifth Prince was a man, and even if he wanted to rest, he shouldn''t appear in the Supreme Harmony Hall, unless someone had intentionally brought the Fifth Prince here.


    The Fifth Prince clearly understood the meaning behind Imperial Concubine Liu''s words. He raised his head to look at the pitiful Yuqi who was kneeling on the ground. She had originally felt ashamed that she had ruined the woman''s reputation for no reason, but now it seemed like it wasn''t what she had expected.


    The Fifth Prince lowered his eyes and covered up the waves that were surging within them. At this moment, Madam Ji suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Ah? Didn''t the young miss just say that she admired the Fifth Prince and drew quite a few of them!? "


    The others also nodded in agreement after Madam Ji''s words were spoken. They understood what was going on with the Emperor. It was because Qi liked the Fifth Prince less than him, they decided to take advantage of this opportunity to cook the cooked rice.


    At that moment, everyone felt that Qi was closer to the Fifth Prince on purpose than to be shameless. Not giving Qi a chance to refute, Imperial Concubine Liu directly said, "Miss Yu is staying in the palace to learn etiquette, everyone else can leave!"


    After Imperial Concubine Liu finished speaking, the emperor stood up and held Imperial Concubine Liu''s hand as they left the Supreme Harmony Hall. The emperor returned to the Imperial study to prepare the imperial reports, while Imperial Concubine Liu stayed behind to do so.


    "Yun''er, that Cheng Yuan said the medicine was fresh. When we were at the palace, you drank the wine. Are you alright?" Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Seeing Imperial Concubine Liu''s concerned expression, she felt a tinge of embarrassment, and her face reddened slightly. "Empress, don''t blame this subject''s daughter. This subject doesn''t like to drink, so I prepared a handkerchief and placed it in my sleeve before entering the palace. When I drank, this subject''s daughter''s lips had a smudge of everything else lying on the handkerchief."


    As she spoke, she took out a wet cotton handkerchief from her sleeve. Seeing this, Imperial Concubine Liu smiled, extending a finger stained with bright red nails and pointing it at her head.


    "Girl, you really have a lot of devious ideas. I was thinking that you had a great tolerance for alcohol, but I didn''t expect you to be here!" Seeing that Imperial Concubine Liu didn''t blame him, she stealthily let out a sigh of relief.

 C154

    When he arrived at the palace, he saw a carriage bearing the insignia of the Prime Minister''s Mansion on the door, and he knew that it had to do with Zhao Yuanzhi''s death, even though he had never seen the insignia of the Prime Minister''s Mansion on the carriage.


    Zhao Yuanzhi suddenly felt a little scared. She glanced at her face, which was as red as ink. She swallowed and said, "I''m not out yet. Let''s wait here!"


    Hearing Zhao Yuanzhi''s voice, Yuanzhi suddenly turned around and glared at her, causing her to immediately shut her mouth and not dare to say another word. "Get in the car!" "Stop it!" Di Zheng shouted in a low voice.


    He then saw Zhao Yuanzhi, who didn''t dare to waste a second, quickly climb onto the carriage and wait for him. After she came out of Yongan Palace, he was informed by the eunuch who had been waiting at the palace entrance that she was already gone.


    It was obvious what kind of situation Zhao Yuanzhi would be facing once she returned to the residence. Therefore, she got on the carriage and prepared to return to the residence as soon as she gave out some silver coins as a reward to the young eunuch.


    She was not in a good mood today. Not only had she broken Qi''s plan, but she had also made Qi suffer the consequences of her own crimes. She had even lost her reputation, but she had not done anything to watch a good show.


    He heard the hawkers shouting outside. He opened the corner of the curtain and looked outside. The wind was blowing against his face, making him feel cool and comfortable.


    However, Yu Yu also found a few problems. From the palace to the Prime Minister''s Estate, they only needed to walk along the palace path and turn two corners. The path was very wide and even two carriages at the same time would be sufficient.


    But now, her horse carriage had appeared in a relatively narrow alley. It was twisting and turning in all directions, and soon, the hawkers outside could no longer hear it.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the way back to the residence!" He took precautions as he looked vigilantly at the door curtain.


    Very soon, a simple and honest voice came from outside, "Now that the palace banquet has ended, the road outside must be packed with carriages. This alley is also very spacious and empty."


    With a sullen face, his voice carried a hint of coolness. "Is that so?"


    This time, no one replied. At the same time, the carriage came to a stop. There was no one outside the door.


    Just as she was about to get out of the car, someone suddenly said, "Princess, please return to the carriage first. There''s something wrong with this place!"


    Seeing that the man''s clothes were similar to Xiao Qi''s, Xiao Yu immediately knew that it was the men that Rong Gan had sent over. He nodded and returned to the carriage.


    As for the man, he was sitting outside, preparing to drive away. He didn''t expect to see a group of men in black suddenly jump out, "Princess, be careful!"


    After saying so, the man drew his sword and jumped off the carriage. He started to fight with the men in black, rarely seeing what was happening outside through the curtain.


    As her finger swiped across her waist, two bright silver needles appeared in her hands. She kept a close eye on the situation outside. Those who had been sent to protect her must have had some skills.


    However, even though that person was extremely capable, he was still unable to withstand the besieging attacks from so many similarly powerful men in black. Very soon, a few colours fell from that person''s body.


    At this moment, there were already some black-clothed men approaching the carriage. Seeing this, the silver needles in their hands immediately flew out and returned to their hands.


    Ever since their last trip to the Valley of the Butterfly, they rarely came back with a type of poison that could seal one''s throat in blood. They would apply it to the silver needles, and they would even increase the number of silver needles on their body.


    Even so, it was not enough to defend against the overwhelming number of people. Seeing that no one was going to attack the carriage, those people simply took out a bundle of gunpowder and threw it into the carriage.


    Seeing this, she did not even have time to react before she jumped out of the carriage. When she landed, the carriage turned into a pile of debris with a loud bang.


    Seeing that the silver needles were almost gone, she put her hand on her waist. Only then did she remember that she was wearing palace clothing today. There was no place for her to place the rope, so she didn''t bring it with her.


    While he was still in a daze, a man in black approached him from behind. He raised his sword and stabbed forward. He heard the sound at the end of the stab and lowered his body. The sword pierced through his shoulder.


    The Ninja turned around and twisted the neck of the man in black. The man sent by Rong Gan saw the wound and felt anxious. He wanted to get to the body of the man in O, but he couldn''t feel his heart being pierced.


    He fell straight to the ground, clutching his chest. From the way the men in black acted, he could already confirm that they were all sent by the same person he met in the Valley of the Butterflies.


    "Who the hell sent you!"


    As if noticing that he was trying to stall for time, the black clothed man said: "Of course it''s people who want your dog life! Don''t think about stalling for time. There''s no one here, no one can report to you, no one can save you, so you better accept your death obediently! "It saves me a lot of suffering!"


    As he said that, the man in black stepped forward to kill the man in black, but instead, he placed one foot on the man in black''s leg, and in the instant the man in black fell to the ground, his legs clamped onto the man''s neck. He twisted his neck, and the man died.


    Seeing that, the others immediately attacked with their swords raised up. After such a long battle, they were finally exhausted.


    Now that there were so many people attacking her, her clothes were quickly dyed red with blood. She looked at the ground and gasped for breath. One of the men in black stepped forward and cut off the tendons in her hand with his sword.


    Just as he was about to kill it, a small stone flew over and embedded itself deeply into the man in black''s head, followed by another wave of men in black.


    They had killed the previous group of people as fast as lightning, and a mocking smile was plastered on their faces as they laid on the ground. Look, there really were a lot of people who wanted to kill her. Wave after wave.


    Just as he was about to die, he was suddenly carried by one of the men in black. That man''s actions were light as if he was afraid of causing injuries.


    After that, the group of people left in a flash. Other than the corpses, the alley was so quiet that it seemed like no one had ever come here before.


    Inside the ancestral hall of the Prime Minister''s estate, Zhao Yuanzhi was kneeling on the ground, her hair in a mess, her hair in disarray.

 C155

    "Master, master!" Stop fighting! I know I was wrong! I really know my wrongs! " Zhao Yuanzhi was kneeling on the ground, her hair in a mess, tears and snot streaming down her face.


    "Do you know," she said, "that you know what I mean?" "If you knew, why would you encourage Qi''er to drug me right under the nose of the imperial concubine?"


    "It was only a moment of confusion that made me do such a foolish thing, my lord," she said. "I promise I will never do it again! "Stop fighting!"


    "I think you''ve planned this a long time ago," she said. Do you think that you will be ruined by what you have done? It is our Prime Minister''s House that has made such a disgrace out of you! Even your daughter can forget about anyone being willing to marry into your family. Back then, I was really blind to bring you in as my wife, and you insisted on destroying the Prime Minister''s Estate, didn''t you!? "


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became. He stepped forward and slammed his foot down hard on Zhao Yuanzhi''s body. The pain caused her to fall to her knees in a panic.


    At this moment, Yucheng suddenly heard some noise from outside. His face darkened as he turned around and walked out. He saw Xiao Lan from the Wutong Courtyard pulling on the butler and the others who were guarding outside.


    "What are you doing!" Yuelun was currently in an extremely bad mood. Therefore, even though he knew Xiao Lan was a rare maid, he still did not have a pleasant expression on his face.


    Xiao Lan was extremely anxious, so she wasn''t afraid in the slightest when facing the angry face of the steward. She pushed aside the steward''s arm that was in front of her.


    "Master! My Miss hasn''t come back yet! "


    When Yucheng heard this, he was finally able to look Xiao Lan in the eye. He paused before saying, "Perhaps Imperial Concubine has left my son to spend the night in the palace. There''s no need to be anxious, let''s go back."


    Xiao Lan heard this and immediately shook her head, "Master, I''ve already asked the little brother of the gatekeeper to come to the palace to ask about it. The guard at the gate said that the little miss came out of the carriage and left after a short while, but until now, she hasn''t come back. I beg the lord to send someone to look for the little miss!"


    At this moment, not much time had passed before the government realized the seriousness of the situation. As they walked, they said to the steward, "Lock the ancestral hall. Without my permission, no one is allowed to bring her food!"


    As she spoke, Yu Cheng had already walked far away. Seeing that, Xiao Lan also hurried to follow him, "Are you sure Su''er has already left the palace?"


    Xiao Lan suppressed her tears and said in a teary voice, "The guard boss at the entrance said it himself. Master, quickly think of a way. Miss won''t come back for no reason. Something must have happened to her!"


    When the steward arrived at the hall, he had already gathered all the servants and guards. "Everyone, go out of the house and find the location of the eldest miss. If you find the eldest miss, you will be rewarded!"


    For a time, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate was brightly lit. It was less than the news the government had been waiting for their men to bring back. The Prime Minister''s Estate had already been through so much. It was best not to let anything happen.


    However, the whole night had passed and there was no news on the situation. Xiao Lan could still hold back her tears, but now, they started to fall.


    "Old master, quickly think of a way. Miss must be in danger, otherwise she would not have come back!"


    Yu Ren was also extremely anxious. He stood up and said, "Come with me to the palace. You can go to the Imperial Concubine''s place to see if Yu''er is there!"


    Xiao Lan nodded her head. After rushing to the palace, Xiao Lan was brought to Yongan Palace by a eunuch less than political authority. When Imperial Concubine Liu heard that it was a maid less than political authority, she immediately summoned Xiao Lan.


    "Did you have something you wanted to tell me?" Imperial Concubine Liu still didn''t know that she hadn''t returned home last night.


    Hearing Imperial Concubine Liu''s question, Xiaolan immediately knelt on the ground, tears in her eyes. "Imperial Concubine!" My Miss hasn''t been back since yesterday night! "


    Hearing Xiao Lan''s words, Imperial Concubine Liu was shocked and immediately sat up. "Just what happened!?" "Tell me the truth!"


    Thus, Xiao Lan told Imperial Concubine Liu the whole story while she was crying. Now that Imperial Concubine Liu knew the severity of the matter, let''s not talk about whether she was kidnapped or not.


    The fact that she hadn''t gone home that night had a bad effect on her reputation, especially since she had done that at the palace banquet yesterday.


    "Momo, go and find Rong Gan for me." After saying that, Imperial Concubine Liu had her people help Xiao Lan to the side.


    Rong Qian originally wanted to pay respects to Imperial Concubine Liu, so he rushed over as soon as he heard the mama''s words. "Imperial Concubine has called me over for something in such a hurry?"


    "No, I didn''t come home last night. I couldn''t find it anywhere." As soon as she did, Imperial Concubine Liu quickly told him what had happened.


    When Rong Qian heard about this, he immediately became serious and turned to look at Xiao Lan, "What happened!? Do you know who did it? "


    Xiaolan shook her head. "I don''t know. Sixth Prince, I beg of you to hurry and find the little miss. This servant fears that the little miss might be in danger if you continue delaying."


    Hearing this, Rong Qian turned around and bowed towards Imperial Concubine Liu. "Your son will send someone to find the fresh meat. Mother, there''s no need to worry." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    After leaving Yongan Palace, she didn''t leave the palace but went to the royal study. After entering, she found out that the government was there as well. It seemed like she had just told the emperor something that wasn''t true.


    The Emperor saw that Rong Dai had arrived and raised his eyes to look at him. "What brings you here?"


    "This son greets royal father. Just now, mufei called me over and said that Gin and Princess had gone missing. She was very worried." When the emperor heard that Imperial Concubine Liu also knew, his brows slowly wrinkled.


    "Jin He is a princess personally conferred by me. Who on earth would have the guts to do so!"


    Yu Zheng immediately said, "Your majesty, my son is the child left behind for this subject by my wife. I ask that Your majesty allow this old subject to personally search for my son!" and find out who was behind it! "


    When Rong Gan heard this, he immediately knelt on one knee and said, "Father, Jinhe and this son of mine have always been engaged. Although father hasn''t decreed it yet, in my heart, I have already decided that Jinhe will be this son''s future sixth prince consort. I hope that father will allow this son to find out where Jinhe is!"

 C156

    The emperor looked at the kneeling Rong Qian who still had a trace of power left. After a long while, he said, "Then the two of you will investigate this together and the person behind this! We must get Jin He back as soon as possible! "


    Seeing that the emperor didn''t refute what he had just said, Rong Gan understood in his heart that the emperor was more satisfied than satisfied. He immediately left the imperial study with Yu Cheng.


    "Thank you, Sixth Prince, for being willing to follow me to find me." He spoke to her in gratitude.


    As soon as he heard this, he turned around and looked at Yu Cheng with a serious expression. "I am the future consort of the Sixth Prince. It is only right that I look for her. Prime Minister, there is no need to do this."


    Seeing that Rong Qing did not care that much, he should have been happy in his heart. However, the current situation did not make him happy. He let out a sigh and said, "Sigh, I don''t know who made this hatred with me. It''s really difficult to find out."


    "As long as I have done it, I will definitely leave behind some clues. Prime Minister, do not worry, this prince will definitely find Little''er and bring her back." After saying this, the two of them no longer said anything.


    Not long after he had left for the military, Rong Qian went back to his residence and said, "Call Little Seven and Little Eight over here!"


    Not long later, Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba rushed over to the study room. Upon seeing them, Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba''s faces turned dark, "This prince wants you to protect Jin He and Princess!" Is this how you protect yourselves!? "


    Right after he finished speaking, Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba immediately kneeled on the ground with their heads lowered, "This subordinate knows his wrongs! "Please punish me, Your Highness!"


    "Go and bring the Dark Group to investigate who actually dares to kidnap a princess." I''ll deal with you guys later! " Hearing this, Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba immediately obeyed and left.


    At this point, Chu Tianjiao had arrived at the Sixth Prince''s residence. Seeing the situation, he immediately asked, "Honorable Prime Minister, have you found any clues?" Yuichi nodded.


    "We found a destroyed carriage in the empty alley south of the city. There were still a lot of bloodstains on the ground, but we couldn''t see Su''er." Hearing that, Rong Gan immediately got up and rushed to the south side of the city with Yuejing.


    As soon as the guard saw that they had arrived, he immediately stepped forward and reported, "Sixth Prince, this is the place. Judging from the surroundings, there must have been a fierce battle and we even found quite a few silver needles on the ground."


    As he said this, he handed the silver needle wrapped in a white cloth to Rong Gan to take a look. After seeing the needle, he knew that it was rare. "This silver needle belongs to Jinhe Princess, do you have any other discoveries?"


    The guard shook his head, "Nothing else. Aside from a male corpse, nothing else was found. However, from the bloodstains on the scene, it seems that more than one person died at that time."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Gan had already walked towards the corpse that he had discovered. He lifted the white cloth that was covering the corpse and said, "This was sent by this prince to Jin and Princess Jin to protect them."


    As he said this, he noticed that the person''s palm seemed to be pulling something away from his hand, and he discovered that it was a small piece of black cloth. "Your Highness, it''s brocade. Ordinary people simply cannot afford it, much less use it on these assassins."


    Rong Gan nodded his head as he thought over the feud he had with the young master before speaking, "Go and invite Miss Cheng from the Duke of Cheng''s estate to the Board of Justice."


    Cheng Yuan was already frightened when she was at the palace and needed her mother to beg before escaping. She didn''t expect to be invited to the Ministry of Justice before she had a chance to live peacefully.


    The Ministry of Justice imprisoned some felons all year round. Every day, they would be tortured. As time passed, the stench of blood in the Ministry of Justice''s prison wouldn''t dissipate.


    Cheng Yuan was brought here and smelled the thick smell of blood. Cheng Chong opened her mouth and almost vomited, and the screams of the prisoners could be heard from time to time.


    Cheng Yuan sat on the chair and shivered a little. Fortunately, she came over after a while. Even if it was civil servants, they still couldn''t stand the smell when they first came to the Ministry of Justice prison. She left after saying a few words to him.


    "Miss Cheng!" Please do! Buying criminals to kidnap the princess was a heinous crime! "Don''t be bewitched, Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Yuan had been locked in her room ever since she returned home, so she still didn''t know much about her disappearance. When she heard Rong Gan''s words, she looked confused, "Did the sixth prince find the wrong person?" This subject doesn''t know what His Highness is talking about. "


    "Does Miss Cheng really not know!?" Yesterday, Jin and Princess had been kidnapped on the streets after leaving the palace. Up until now, it''s still unclear whether she''s dead or alive, but Miss Cheng has nothing to say! " Her tone was very cold.


    Cheng Yuan was shocked. After she understood the meaning behind her words, she immediately waved her hands and said, "Sixth Prince, don''t speak carelessly. I didn''t do that. Your Highness must show evidence to avoid wronging the good people!"


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian sneered, "Good person? If it wasn''t for that small palace maid not agreeing to Miss Cheng''s request, would Miss Cheng still be ridiculing Jin He in the mansion? "


    After speaking, she stood up and said, "As the suspect in the kidnapping of Zin and Princess Zin, Miss Cheng was locked up here before Zin and Princess Zu could find her."


    Hearing that, Cheng Yuan didn''t know where she got the courage and immediately shouted at the back: "If I can''t find it in a lifetime, then I''ll be imprisoned for a lifetime! Why should I! "


    Upon hearing Cheng Yuan''s words, Rong Gan paused for a moment before saying to the guards, "You must take good care of Miss Cheng." Then she left.


    Not only Cheng Yuan, but even the rare Yu Yu Qi who was locked in the palace was imprisoned by Imperial Concubine Liu under all kinds of excuses. She had to suffer a lot before being released.


    News of the kidnapping soon spread through the streets of the capital. At the same time, news of what had happened at the palace banquet spread and many people were sighing at Cheng Yuan and Qi.


    At this moment, on the other side of the forest, in the depths of the bamboo house, there was not a single trace of blood on his face.


    "Come quickly and look! She''s dying! " Hearing this, the few men outside the bamboo house immediately ran into the house. One of them took out a finger to feel his pulse.


    He then fed Yu Yu Yu a pill, "Her tendons in her arms and legs have all been cut off, and there are also many sword wounds on her body, the situation is very dangerous, the food given to her just now can only temporarily protect her heart veins, if she can''t be treated in time, then she will be a cripple at least if she doesn''t die due to luck."


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.

 C157

    Very quickly, the man who went out to call for help broke the silence. "Then what do you think we should do? It wasn''t easy for us to find a master''s child, so we couldn''t just let her die or become a cripple, right? Then what''s the difference between this and taking her life? "


    This was the first time Lin Qing had seen something like this, and he didn''t have any feelings for it. Just thinking about the child that was left in the world and the child that was rarely seen, Lin Qing felt a pang in his heart.


    "Don''t you feel heartache! "How old is she to be hated by people? What kind of days have she lived in the past? But now, Jiang Jiang has gotten better, and she has become like this."


    Lin Qing''s eyes were red as he looked at the people beside the bed. It was as if she would beat them up as soon as they nodded their heads. The man that was fed the medicine stood up and glanced at Lin Qing.


    "Alright, we didn''t say that we can''t treat her. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have brought her back. She''s that person''s daughter, how could we not save her?" As he spoke, his voice slowly became softer.


    After that, he took a deep breath and continued, "However, we naturally have no other options. We can only beg Old Man Tianji." Naturally, no one else had any objections.


    Everyone could see Old Man Tianji''s abilities. Thus, they carefully carried the fresh blood in their arms, afraid that the wounds on their bodies would worsen, and left the bamboo house.


    At this moment, on the peak of a mountain, the few people from before were standing side by side. Opposite them was a middle-aged man wearing a white robe.


    "You know, this old man has stopped for a long time. You should look for someone else. Seeing her like this, if you guys act fast enough, you might even be able to save her life." After he finished speaking, Old Man Tianji acted as if he was going to leave.


    "Stop!" Old Man Li, don''t use that excuse of yours to trick others. We''re all on the same side, don''t you think?


    Hearing the voice, Old Man Tianji turned around, but his complexion was somewhat unsightly. "Humph! You people want me to save this today, but tomorrow, I have to save that one. I don''t have the time! Aren''t you guys pretty good too? Do it yourself! " From his tone, one could tell how much hatred he had towards these people.


    Hearing this, the person who spoke earlier looked a little embarrassed, "From what you said, it seems like we haven''t come looking for you for quite a while, right? We know you don''t want to see us, and we don''t want to beg you for everything, but it''s too serious! "


    However, Old Man Tianji wasn''t persuaded in the slightest. He shook his sleeves and said, "If she says she won''t be cured, then she won''t be cured. If you don''t believe me, then just leave her here to see if I can''t make a move!" With that, Old Man Tianji turned around and left without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing that Old Man Tianji was determined not to save Yan Yu, Lin Qing could not help but shout at his back: "She''s Ah Yu''s daughter! Don''t tell me you want to watch me die too! "


    Upon hearing Lin Qing''s words, Old Man Tianji''s steps finally halted. He turned around with a face full of shock, and even his voice was somewhat shaky. "Really?"


    Lin Qing rolled his eyes when he heard this. "Who would lie to an old man like you!" Seeing that Old Man Tianji was looking at his, Lin Qing continued, "We just found out a while ago. We haven''t even recognized each other, yet he has already been reduced to such a state." Otherwise, who would be so shameless as to come and find you! In any case, do you want to save him or not! "


    Old Man Tianji ignored Lin Qing''s words. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at the pale white face for a long time before he stood up and said dryly, "Carry him in."


    After placing the fresh blood on the bed, Old Man Tianji sat down to help the fresh blood vessels. It was at this moment that he discovered that his hand tendons had been severed.


    He immediately frowned, "Who is it, to actually be so merciless towards a little girl!"


    "Not only that, her tendons in her arms and legs have been cut off and there are quite a few wounds on her body. As for the person behind the scenes, we didn''t find out either, but after our investigation a while ago, apart from having some conflicts with her stepsister, she doesn''t have any other enemies."


    Hearing this, Old Man Tianji''s expression became even more unsightly. He loosened his hand, walked to the back room, and took out a medicine box. He then removed the cloth wrapped around his wrist and took out a small porcelain bottle from within.


    When the tanned man saw this, he immediately went up to take a look with curiosity, "Shower the powder on her and her tendons will heal?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Old Man Tianji looked at him as if he was looking at a fool, and the words that came out of his mouth were extremely unforgiving. "Do you take me for a god? If the tendons in one''s hand can be reattached that easily, wouldn''t everyone be a genius doctor? "


    Seeing this, Lin Qing immediately said, "Old Black, it''s not like you don''t understand, just watch from the side. Don''t delay Old Man Li from treating the little girl''s wounds." Old Black scratched his head in embarrassment, then obediently took two steps back and stopped talking.


    After a while, the wounds on her hands and feet were all healed, but she was still feeling troubled. Although this was just a little girl in their eyes, there was still a difference between males and females.


    The wounds on his body were truly inconvenient to treat. After thinking for a moment, he walked to a large tree outside and pulled the bell. Then, he took some dried medicinal herbs and started to boil the medicine.


    "Old Man Li, isn''t the little girl''s injury still unbandaged? Why don''t you continue bandaging it?" Old Man Tianji did not even look at Lin Qing, not even saying a word.


    At this moment, the others also walked out. "The little girl is a girl, and not someone that us men can casually touch. One look at her and you''ll know why you haven''t had a wife until now." The leader of the group said.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing''s ears instantly turned red, but he still said unhappily, "Didn''t you guys not have a wife yourself? You still have the nerve to say that to me."


    An hour later, a woman dressed as a woman carried a small basket on her arm. The basket was filled to the brim with vegetables and a piece of pork.


    As soon as he saw Old Man Tianji, he smiled and said, "I was just about to come up when I heard the bell you rang. Today, the village has killed a pig, so they brought a piece for you."


    As she said that, the woman skillfully placed the things in the vegetable basket into the kitchen, "There''s something I need your help with." Old Man Tianji said after he saw the woman come out.

 C158

    "Tell me, what do you mean ''I won''t help you''? As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll definitely do it well for you." The woman agreed very straightforwardly and enthusiastically.


    Seeing Elder Destiny nod his head and bringing the woman into the room, the woman was surprised to see a beautiful little girl lying on Elder Destiny''s bed.


    In his heart, he secretly thought that even though Elder Destiny looked very kind and amiable, he didn''t expect that he would actually do such a thing. Just as Elder Destiny turned his head to speak, he saw the woman looking at him with a complicated expression.


    Suddenly, Old Man Tianji felt a stifling sensation in his heart. He felt extremely uncomfortable, saying, "This is the son of an old friend. He''s been through some unexpected misfortune, and his old friend has died. That''s why he sent it to me to recuperate."


    Only then did the woman realize that she had misunderstood Old Man Tianji. Her face was completely red as she nodded her head repeatedly. Of course, it was impossible for Old Man Tianji to bother about these matters with a peasant woman.


    He turned around and took out a small porcelain bottle from the medicine chest beside him and handed it to the farmer''s wife. "Could I trouble you to apply some medicine on her? Do not take any pain medicine. Make sure that every wound has medicine on it." The change of clothes is already there. "


    Seeing the peasant woman nod her head, Old Man Tianji turned and walked out. The woman had only taken a quick glance earlier and knew that the person lying on the bed was a beauty. When she walked in, she was completely stunned.


    She had lived in a small village all her life, but she had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    After staring blankly for a while, the peasant woman finally remembered what she was doing. She quickly undid the clothes and applied the medicine. Not only did she have a good face, her skin was as white as snow and very smooth to the touch.


    The peasant woman couldn''t help but grow a little more fond of Yu Yu, so when she saw the large and small wounds on her body, there were quite a few of them.


    Thinking about how this tender skin girl had to endure so much suffering, the peasant woman scolded the person in her heart a thousand times over.


    First, he got the water to wipe the blood off his body, then he applied the medicine and changed into clean clothes. Because he was too numb, it was difficult to operate, and it took him a long time to get it done.


    Seeing that the peasant woman had come out, Old Man Tianji opened his mouth once more and said, "I''ll have to trouble you to come up here every day. I''m a group of men here, it''s rather inconvenient."


    Every once in a while, the peasant woman would send some food over, so she naturally knew what kind of person Old Man Tianji was. Adding on the fact that he was extremely good-looking, the farm woman liked him.


    Then the peasant woman packed up her things and went down the mountain, silently planning to bring two sets of clothes for tomorrow. She couldn''t let the girl wear men''s clothes all day long.


    At this time, Old Man Tianji had already brought the medicinal herbs that he had prepared earlier to his side. At this point, the medicinal herbs in the bowl no longer emitted any heat.


    Fortunately, even though he was unconscious, he still knew how to swallow, so it didn''t take Old Man Tianji much effort to finish feeding him a bowl of medicine.


    He then went out and said to the Lin brothers who were waiting outside, "Alright, I''ve already eaten the medicine, now we''ll just wait for her to wake up. As for the tendons in her arms and legs, it won''t be so easy to recover and we''ll still need to spend some time. We''ll talk about this after she wakes up.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing immediately said, "Boss, you can go back to work. I''ll stay here and watch that little girl, so that I won''t have to inform you in time if anything happens. You have to find the person behind that little girl."


    The others also did not say anything, knowing that Lin Qing was only a talker. In fact, he had some sense of propriety, so she turned and left without any further delay. They really wanted to know just who could be so ruthless to such a heavy opponent.


    In the days that followed, the peasant woman came up the mountain every day to change Yu Yu''s dressing and clothes, but she didn''t wake up, so she didn''t change her clothes.


    "Old Man Li, do you really think this medicine will work!?" It''s been a few days already, why is the little girl still not awake! " The peasant woman hurriedly walked out of the room and heard the sound of people talking outside.


    "That girl of yours is awake!" When Old Man Tianji and Lin Qing heard this, they immediately put down the things in their hands and quickly walked into the room.


    In fact, he hadn''t been aware of it for the past few days, but he didn''t know why, but he felt like he couldn''t keep his eyes open.


    It wasn''t easy for him to finally open his eyes today, and he saw an extremely plain looking woman hurriedly running out. Not long after, two middle-aged men walked in.


    The surrounding environment was neither the palace nor the Wutong Courtyard of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Coupled with the fact that he didn''t know any of these strangers, they rarely suspected that he had crossed over to this world.


    "Little girl, you''re finally awake. If you didn''t wake up, I would have suspected that Old Man Li''s medical skills had regressed." He glanced sideways at the speaker.


    They saw Lin Qing wearing a cyan robe. His hair was also neatly combed and he had a baby face, so they couldn''t tell his exact age.


    The other person was dressed in a white robe. He was also dressed decently, and there were no special insignia on his body, so it was hard to tell who the two of them were.


    Yu Yu opened his mouth, but realized that because he hadn''t spoken for a few days, his throat was dry and aching. The woman standing at the side immediately poured Yu Yu a cup of water and fed it.


    After drinking the water, he felt that his throat was a little better, so he opened his mouth to say his thanks to the peasant woman, then looked towards Lin Qing and Old Man Tianji, "Where is this place? Why am I here? "


    After all, it was strange to be seen lying on a bed, but for some reason it was hard to tell how much effort you put in to get up.


    At this time, Old Man Tianji finally opened his mouth and said slowly: "Don''t waste your energy. Your tendons and muscles have all been cut off, so you can''t use much strength now. This is Cloud Peak Mountain."


    "We just happened to pass by and saved you. Otherwise, you would have already reported it to the King of Hell." Lin Qing hurriedly said.

 C159

    Only after hearing Lin Qing''s words did they realize that they were the ones who suddenly appeared that day. But now, what they were thinking about was not how to thank his, but that their tendons in their arms and legs had been severed.


    Even if he didn''t die, he would be a cripple in the future. This made Yu Yu anxious, she still had many things she hadn''t done, hadn''t even done it, she still hadn''t found out about her mother yet, hadn''t captured the mastermind behind this yet!


    However, although Lin Qing''s heart was unwilling to believe it, the truth of the matter had already revealed itself to Yue Zhong. As Lin Qing saw the actions of Old Man Tianji, he was shocked in his heart.


    Afraid that such a reckless struggle would worsen his injuries, he immediately opened his mouth to stop him, "Ahh! "Little girl, you better not move. Take care of yourself first. Your tendons and tendons will all be healed by Old Man Li. It will be even better than before!


    She herself was a doctor, and even she didn''t have complete confidence in being able to cure herself, much less someone who she had just met by chance.


    "Thank you, I ¡­" Before Yu Yu could finish speaking, two cooing sounds came from his stomach, and Yu Yu''s face immediately turned red.


    Pingbai added some vitality to the fresh rice, "It''s been a few days since Miss has entered the rice water. She really should be hungry. I''ve already made the porridge and it''s warming up over the fire. I''ll go get it now."


    Soon the peasant woman came with a bowl, the fragrance of which made Yu Yu feel even hungrier, and when she got to the window she saw that there were vegetables and lean meat in the porridge.


    Not only did it smell good, but it also tasted very good. Yu Wu ate a bowl of porridge within a few mouthfuls. She saw Yu Yu stared at the bowl and smiled. She went out and scooped another bowl.


    Yu Yu finished eating in one breath, "Alright young lady, you just woke up, you can''t eat too much, we''ll eat later when you''re hungry."


    Yu Yu nodded. "Thank you, Aunt." After washing the dishes, the peasant woman went down the mountain. After all, there was still a lot of work to be done at home. She couldn''t possibly spend all her time on O''s.


    At this time, Lin Qing was sitting opposite of Yue Yang, his expression extremely solemn. "Little girl, do you know who the people who tried to assassinate you are? To think that they would be so ruthless towards you. "


    He didn''t know why Lin Qing wanted to ask him these things, but he still shook his head and didn''t say anything more. Seeing this, Lin Qing didn''t continue asking.


    After hearing that Yu Yu had woken up, the people who were looking for clues outside returned to the Cloud Peak Mountain one after another. They looked at the few middle-aged men who were surrounding their bed.


    These people had different personalities, and all of them were wearing different clothes. Seeing their unreadable expressions, Lin Qing immediately jumped out and explained.


    "Little girl, these are my brothers, we saved you together back then." Hearing that, Yu Yu nodded his head, "Thank you for saving my life. I am unable to repay you all. If you need any help in the future, I will not hesitate to help you all."


    "Hahahaha, the little girl is straightforward!" My name is Wang Xiong, you can call me Uncle Wang from now on. "


    After a few more days, she was finally able to walk. Otherwise, as she lay in bed every day, she would feel as if her body was going to be covered with prickly heat.


    He couldn''t walk for too long. After a while, he would have to go back to his bed, but he was already very satisfied.


    After so many days had passed, Old Man Tianji had not brought up the matter of helping her heal her tendons. He did not mention it, nor did he feel that she had done her best by saving him. There was really no need to trouble herself about it.


    Meanwhile, within the capital, everyone was discussing the matter of the kidnapping and the disappearance. After all, it was rare for them to be kidnapped on the streets, so many of the women didn''t even go out for fear of encountering any mishaps.


    With so many things happening in the palace, the hair on his head had turned white, and Rong Gan had been busy all day, but he couldn''t find out where it was.


    At this moment, Rong Gan was sitting in his study room pinching his forehead, "Go call the white pigeon."


    After a while, a man dressed in black walked in. "Mistress, you were looking for me?" The white pigeon cupped its hands and asked.


    "You send people from Quiet And Steadfast to investigate the matter between Zin and Princess. I want to know the results as soon as possible." With that, the pigeon nodded its head once, then turned around and left.


    No wonder she was so anxious. After disappearing for such a long time, she was worried that she might have met with some danger. Furthermore, there were already rumors spreading that she had taken care of them sincerely, so she naturally didn''t want to be caught up in any of these quagmire.


    Not only did they not care about politics, after Yue Xuan and the others had cleaned up the area, they also sent people to investigate the whereabouts of the dead bodies. They planned to take the initiative.


    However, no matter how hard she tried to find him, she could not find him, "Master! This subordinate found out that His Highness the Sixth Prince had already sent people from the Nether Clan to look for the whereabouts of the newcomer. This subordinate was afraid that he would be discovered, so I decided to withdraw first. "


    Yue Xuan and the others immediately clenched their fists tightly. These days, when she went to find Rong Qian, she had always avoided them. Now, she had even sent people from the underworld to look for her.


    Does it mean that taking such a big risk for the sake of saving money means that there is something different in the heart of the bear?


    With this thought in mind, Yue Xuan and the others couldn''t wait any longer. With a flick of their sleeves, they rushed to the Sixth Prince''s Estate. At this moment, Rong Gan just happened to be waiting in the study room.


    As soon as he thought of the times he had avoided them, he decided to bring Yue Xuan and Yi Yi in. He didn''t expect that Yue Xuan and Yi Yi would look at him with slightly reddened eyes.


    "Brother Rong Qian, why did you send people from Ghost Clan to find Yu Yu?!" Yue Xuan was not the least bit curious about what Yue Lao would know. After all, they were still quite close to each other previously and would tell her some things.


    "Mufei is very worried, so this prince wants to find her as soon as possible." Rong Qian said lightly.


    Yue Xuan and the others did not believe him. "If that''s the case, then we don''t have enough men in the military!"

 C160

    As for Yue Xuan''s words, he turned a deaf ear to them. Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to quickly find the [Freshness].


    Yue Xuan and Rong Qian were even more anxious when they saw that they didn''t want to talk to him. On one hand, they were indeed thinking about doing something, but on the other hand, they were afraid of their position in Rong Gan''s heart.


    "You can''t do this! Are you going to give yourself up for something less than that? Do you know what the Emperor would think if he did? How will you look at it? " At this moment, Yue Xuan and Feng Mu glared at Rong Gan.


    Rong Qian then picked up the cup by his side and took a sip of tea, "You don''t have to worry about this matter. This prince will take care of himself!" Rong Gan acted as if he didn''t want to say anything.


    Yue Xuan and the unease in her heart continued to grow. Her voice also began to soften. "Big brother Rao Gan, you''ve spent so much effort to find that sparse ''O''. You, you, have you fallen for her?"


    This time, Rong Gan didn''t refute. Instead, he thought for a moment and said, "That''s right. This prince likes her, but it''s also because she''s gone missing this time that I''ve thought it through. When I find her, this prince will ask my father for a marriage."


    Hearing this, Yue Xuan''s hand, which had been placed beside him, trembled. He looked at Rong Gan with disbelief. "T-then what if she never comes back?!" What if she''s already dead? "


    "She won''t die! This prince will definitely find her as well. " At this moment, there was a resolute look on his face. The more Yue Xuan and the others saw, the more upset they felt.


    Tears fell from Yue Xuan''s eyes just like that. She looked at Rong Gan and said in a sobbing tone, "How can you treat me like this! How can I not be better than that? "


    After saying so, Yue Xuan and his face were covered as he ran out of the study. He did not chase after them nor did he ask anyone to follow him. He knew that Yue Xuan had always been thinking about him.


    However, he had always treated Yue Xuan as his younger sister. However, now that he had someone he cared about, he didn''t need to do the following things that would cause Yue Xuan to misunderstand.


    When Yue Xuan and the rest returned to the Imperial Advisor''s estate, they immediately called for their trusted aides. There was a hint of hatred in their tone. "Find him!" He must find out what it was! I want to tear her into a thousand pieces! "


    At this moment, Yue Xuan was completely devoid of her usual dignity. Her eyes were bloodshot and her face distorted, making people feel shocked just by looking at her. Her trusted aides didn''t dare to stay any longer and immediately nodded and left.


    Other than the fact that it was rare for it to go missing, the news of Qi being drugged and seduced by the Fifth Prince was also very popular outside. Every day, there were many people gathered at the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Estate waiting for the event.


    It wasn''t so much that he would be angered as that he would be able to hold it in. Right now, not only was it the matter of the Prime Minister''s estate, but the royal family was involved as well.


    Qi had been released a few days ago, but it was unclear what had happened in the palace. Qi had lost a lot of weight and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    However, every day, the imperial physician in the palace would come to help Yu Yuqi with her diagnosis. Imperial Concubine Liu didn''t have a good impression of Yu Qi, and the Fifth Prince was not her son either.


    She didn''t care that much. It was rare for her to see someone locked up in the palace, so Imperial Concubine Liu felt annoyed and chased her out of the palace.


    Inside the imperial study, the Fifth Prince was present, while the Sixth Prince was present as well as Imperial Concubine Liu. The Emperor looked at the Fifth Prince for a while before speaking.


    Hearing this, the fifth prince immediately said, "It wasn''t my intention to say such a thing, but it was my intention that ruined my innocence, so I''m willing to marry even less than Qi."


    "That''s because Qi is the direct daughter of the prime minister. Although she''s done this kind of thing, she''s barely worthy of the title of the Fifth Prince''s consort. Chenqie thought that the Ministry of Rites would pick this auspicious date so she wouldn''t have to drag this on and cause trouble, making it a joke for the rest of the world to watch our royal family."


    The emperor agreed with what Imperial Concubine Liu said. Although this matter was rarely caused by Qi Qi, as the ruler of a country, he could not be colder than the old official.


    Just when the Emperor was about to nod and make his decree, the Fifth Prince suddenly raised his head and looked at the Emperor. "I don''t want to take Qi as my first wife." Hearing this, not only the emperor, Imperial Concubine Liu was also surprised, but she soon let it go. Originally, this treatment was less than Qi Qi''s, but now, she could still become Imperial Concubine Liu''s concubine. No matter how she thought about it, she felt uncomfortable.


    After that, he gave a look to Rong Qian, who immediately stepped forward and said, "Royal father, I also feel that something is amiss. That is because Qi has gotten close to Fifth Brother through some shady means, and if Imperial Father gave the order for Qi to become the consort of the Fifth Prince, then it would mean that other people would have to use such shameful means to become the consort of the prince."


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, the emperor''s expression darkened. He didn''t say anything, and for a moment, the three people in the study were all worried, waiting for the emperor''s final decision.


    After a long while, the emperor spoke, "If that''s the case, then let her be the imperial concubine. As the direct daughter of the prime minister, she can''t be disrespectful to the prime minister no matter what." It was a rare occasion for the Emperor to explain things to the Fifth Prince.


    The Fifth Prince was crippled because he wanted to save him, so he felt somewhat guilty towards the Fifth Prince''s Emperor. However, there was nothing more he could do.


    For the second time, my Emperor lowered his head as he thought of something, and only said in a low voice, "Even if she''s the side concubine, there''s no need to reject her. Imperial Father can just directly notify the Prime Minister."


    Imperial Concubine Liu also looked at the Fifth Prince with some shock. Whether it was the Fifth Prince doing well or having his legs crippled, the Fifth Prince always gave off a very warm feeling. He was also very generous and courteous towards others.


    But he didn''t expect that the Fifth Prince would actually make such a decision. Marriage was the most important thing to a woman''s life.


    "As far as chenqie is concerned, if you don''t get hired, then you won''t get hired. It''s rare for the young miss to do something like that, and it''s inevitable that people would talk about it if you were to do it openly, but you still have to let the Ministry of Rites choose a auspicious day, so we''ll treat it as giving face to the Prime Minister."

 C161

    Both the Emperor and the Fifth Prince agreed to Imperial Concubine Liu''s suggestion, and the Fifth Prince himself understood in his heart that for the sake of her crippled son, it wasn''t bad for the Emperor to be able to do this.


    The steward of the Fifth Prince''s estate had been by the Fifth Prince''s side since he was young. He was very sincere towards the Fifth Prince. When he found out that the Fifth Prince was going to marry Yu Yuan, he immediately became dissatisfied.


    While pushing the Fifth Prince forward, he muttered in dissatisfaction, "What on earth is the Emperor thinking? That guy was never a good daughter even after the first glance. The Emperor actually let His Highness marry her as a side wife!" "According to this servant, even if that Yu Qiong was your concubine, she still wouldn''t be worthy of being her princess'' concubine!"


    "Okay, don''t say that anymore. Who told me to fall for such a trap? Go and check for yourself. I want to know everything."


    After all, the butler had followed the Fifth Prince around for many years, so he was naturally very efficient. At noon the next day, the butler took out a stack of papers and went to look for the Fifth Prince.


    The paper was written in detail, and even the teeth started to change when Qi was just a few years old. When the Fifth Prince saw that Qi Jian had drawn a portrait of her in the mansion, it was not only beautiful, but it had also been broken on the spot.


    However, after considering what Qi had done at the palace feast, the fifth prince was relieved. It was indeed the style Qi did. "Clean out the West Wind Courtyard and let the secondary wife stay there."


    West Wind Academy was the most remote courtyard in the Fifth Prince''s estate, and it was only of medium size. Thus, when the butler heard the Fifth Prince''s words, his eyes flashed and he immediately nodded in agreement.


    The Fifth Prince pondered for a moment before continuing, "There''s no need to make any changes to the estate after the secondary wife arrives. It''s fine as long as you act as you act in the future."


    The fifth prince didn''t dare to give the gift to Qi Yu, otherwise, who knew what kind of disaster this person would bring to the prince''s mansion!


    Yucheng was silent for a while after he found out about the decisions of the emperor and the fifth prince, but he didn''t say a single word of disagreement. After all, it was his daughter who was at fault.


    Five days later was a lucky day calculated by the Ministry of Rites. That night, the Fifth Prince''s Palace sent a small palanquin to carry back Yuqi, who was a side concubine. There was no banquet except for a few hundred silver taels.


    Actually, it was not only the Fifth Prince who did not like Freshness, but also Fewer than Fewer than Qi. If he had married the Fifth Prince before, it would have been a good thing if he had become his side wife.


    However, now that the Fifth Prince''s legs were crippled, he naturally lost the opportunity to become Crown Prince. After all, no country would let a cripple become their Lord.


    After Qi Qi arrived at the Fifth Prince''s house, she didn''t see the Fifth Prince, but was directly taken to the West Wind Courtyard by the housekeeper. As soon as she entered, she frowned; although the West Wind Courtyard had already been cleaned, it was still very run-down in Qi''s eyes.


    It couldn''t even compare to half of her courtyard in the Prime Minister''s Estate. "What the hell is this place!?" It''s a human! " Immediately, it started to flare up.


    However, the butler was already dissatisfied with Qi. Now that he saw Qi flaring up, he said mockingly, "This is the place His Highness has designated. If the Empress doesn''t want to live, then we can go back to your mother''s house."


    After saying that, the steward waved his hand and took away all the servants. At this moment, only Qi Qi and a servant girl were left in the West Wind Courtyard. "Esteemed wangfei, why don''t you go in first. This servant will take care of them."


    The young maid didn''t dare to delay and immediately put down her luggage to clean the West Wind Courtyard. The young maid didn''t have a good temper, and since she didn''t have a good time in the future, the young maid took the initiative to clean up Qi''s room.


    After the steward left, he still found it difficult to calm his anger. He instructed, "The esteemed wangfei looks down on our Fifth Prince''s estate, so you don''t need to fawn on her. Our Fifth Prince''s estate has quite a bit of bearing."


    With a steward, those people from the Fifth Prince''s estate immediately knew that the Fifth Prince probably didn''t think too highly of this imperial concubine, to the point that no one would be able to deliver food to the West Wind Academy.


    As she lay in her room, she was hungry to the point that her chest was pressed against her back. She was in a bad mood, "Come!" The young maid hurriedly walked into the room after hearing a call from Qi.


    "What orders does the Empress have?"


    "Are you blind!?" What hour was it! I just don''t know what to do with the food in the kitchen! Are you going to starve me to death! " It was rare for her to feel angry like this, so she could only spread it all over the young maid''s body.


    The young maid was so scared that her body was trembling. "This servant will go get them now." Then, he quickly left, afraid that Qi was going to kill her soon.


    Soon, the young maid came back with a sullen face. The food box in her hand was like a hot potato. Qi Qi saw that the young maid had returned, "Hurry!"


    The maidservant opened the box and placed it on the table, then kneeled down with a thump. "My lady, please spare my life. This is all my fault. I didn''t get anything to eat."


    As she looked inside the box, she found only two steamed buns and a plate of vegetables. The leaves of the vegetables were turning yellow.


    It was not the young maid''s fault for wanting to marry her. In her heart, it was someone from the Fifth Prince''s residence who had done this. It was rare for her to land a slap on the table.


    "This is simply going too far!" I want to see who gave them the guts! Lead the way! "


    When the master and the servant arrived at the big kitchen, the master and his wife were happily eating and taking a look at their table.


    Their table was full of big fish and big meat, and the roasted chicken was very sumptuous. Thinking about the two steamed buns and the vegetables on their table, Qi immediately went up and flipped the table.


    One of the wives said disdainfully, "Empress Dowager! What are you doing! You are the master, and we are only servants. Naturally, we cannot do anything to you, but you should at least pay attention to your upbringing. "


    "That''s right, even we servants can''t do that. After all, we are all from the Fifth Prince''s estate, and the entrance and exit all represent the Fifth Prince''s estate. However, isn''t the side concubine like this called out by your Prime Minister''s Estate''s mother?" "However, I also heard that the Prime Minister''s wife was brought up by me. Even if I were to become the Prime Minister''s wife, I still wouldn''t be able to make it onto the stage."

 C162

    Qi Qi was so angry that her face turned red, "Shut up!" I''m the secondary wife of your Fifth Prince, the master of this Fifth Prince''s estate, so it''s best for all of you to clearly know your identity! "


    In the past, when she was at the Prime Minister''s Estate, she was always jealous. Later on, even the Prime Minister started to stand on the same side as the Prime Minister. However, she had never felt this wronged before.


    Those women weren''t afraid that Qi was the concubine of the fifth prince, but they knew that the fifth prince didn''t intend to give Zhong Li to Qi.


    That was why she said, "Yo, you know you''re the owner too?" "But don''t you know who you are? You actually came here to flip the table!"


    It was rare for Qi to bully people who valued their reputation more than Qi. They were all old fogeys, so they didn''t matter that much. It was rare for Qi to unconsciously turn red in the eye.


    She turned around and left the kitchen to find the Fifth Prince to make the decision for her. Although she didn''t like the Fifth Prince as much as Qi Qi, she still knew that she was the one who was being married by the Emperor. The Fifth Prince definitely wouldn''t embarrass her.


    Although Qi Qi had a good memory, she could still remember most of the road after only walking once. She soon arrived at the Fifth Prince''s study, but didn''t expect to be stopped.


    "All of you, get out of this concubine''s way! This consort has something important to discuss with the Fifth Prince! " The guards were not from the Prime Minister''s Estate. They were afraid of Qi Jian''s status.


    So no matter how flustered and flustered CaiYi was, CaiYi was still stopped outside. The housekeeper walked out of the study and immediately raised his eyebrows when he saw Caiqi. "Oh, isn''t this the Imperial Concubine?" "What are you arguing about here?"


    "Hurry up and get them out of the way for this concubine!" This consort has something important to discuss with the Fifth Prince! " It was rare for her to find confidence while speaking. Her chin was raised high.


    The steward naturally wouldn''t let Qi Qi in, so he said with a smile, "Empress Dowager, this is your fault. His Highness has matters to attend to, and you came late at night to disturb him."


    The steward scoffed at the steward''s words. The fifth prince was just a cripple, where did all these things come from? It was obvious that the steward didn''t want her to enter.


    She put her hands on her hips and said, "Butler, you''d better see who you are! This consort is the master, you''re just a servant! "Since when did you think that your subordinate could intervene in Master''s matter!"


    The steward didn''t expect Qi to say something like that and immediately started to feel angry. However, at that moment, the Fifth Prince suddenly opened the door of the study room.


    Sitting in the middle of the two doors, a pair of eyes gazed at Qing Shui. It was still chilly when he looked at her, but Qing Shui didn''t notice it at all. His eyes immediately lit up. What''s going on with all these servants in your house? Isn''t he too arrogant? It was obvious that they did not receive proper instruction. Just hand them over to me and I promise that I''ll help you manage them obediently. "


    "There''s no need for you to worry about these things. Why didn''t you stay in the West Wind Academy and properly come here?" The Fifth Prince had an indifferent expression.


    The moment she heard what the Fifth Prince said, she immediately thought of her goal, "What are you talking about!?" The servants of your house didn''t even know to bring food to the West Wind Courtyard when the time came. I sent someone to get it, but it was actually only a steamed bun and vegetables, but they were all happily eating it! You have to punish them well! " The tone was less than dissatisfied, but at the same time, it was filled with righteousness.


    A dim light flashed in the Fifth Prince''s eyes as he looked at the butler. In that instant, the butler felt as if cold sweat had formed on his head.


    "They take care of the food of everyone in the manor everyday and it''s very tough. The fish were all given to them by this prince. As for you, you should stay in the West Wind Courtyard properly. Naturally, there won''t be such a situation in the future."


    Not much later than Qi immediately disagreed, "What do you mean by that! Do you want me to get hungry tonight! Why don''t you punish those vile servants! I am the secondary wife of the Emperor! "


    "Then you should also know why royal father gave this decree? "If you''re dissatisfied with the Fifth Prince''s estate, then you can only return to the Prime Minister''s Estate, and no one will stop you."


    After saying that, the Fifth Prince turned around and went back into the study room. The others turned a blind eye to Chu Qi, and even though she was angry, she knew that she was now a member of the Fifth Prince''s residence.


    He couldn''t go back to the house rashly, or else he would give the Fifth Prince an excuse to look for trouble with her. Thus, he had no choice but to go back to the West Wind Courtyard with a belly full of anger, intending to use those two steamed buns.


    However, she didn''t expect that when she went back, the two steamed buns were gone. She was so angry that she pinched Qi Qi a few times before going to bed angrily. The maid hugged her arms and cried softly.


    Fortunately, the food was brought to them on time the next day. However, it was not that delicate. Qi could barely see the Fifth Prince''s indifference, so she didn''t dare to go find him, afraid that he would really send her back.


    At this moment, Yu Yu''s body was much better at Cloud Peak Mountain. Even without anyone''s support, he could walk a few steps alone in the courtyard. However, he was still unable to use much strength.


    Her hands couldn''t even hold the clothes, and she wasn''t in a hurry. She knew there was a process to get her hands and feet to work. She could wait.


    These days, she had gotten familiar with Wang Xiong, Lin Qing, and the others. When Lin Qing came up from the Cloud Peak Mountain, she saw a person sitting there alone with his head raised as he stared at the jujube in the tree.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile, and he came forward to rub his fresh head, "What? Is this little girl hungry for a date? " Yu Yu immediately nodded.


    Old Man Tianji didn''t have anything to eat. The only thing he had left was this jujube tree. He had been staring at it for a long time, but couldn''t find anything to eat.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing''s smile grew wider and wider. He placed the oil paper bag in his hands into his bosom, and upon smelling the smell, his eyes immediately lit up, "It''s a roasted chicken!"


    Lin Qing laughed. "I knew you gluttonous cat would like it!" As he spoke, Lin Qing exerted a little more strength in his legs and flew up into the air. He stood on the branch of the jujube tree and calmly plucked a jujube.


    Lin Qing was shocked to see Lin Qing standing on the branch, but the branch did not bend down at all. When Lin Qing came down and saw Lin Qing staring at his feet, he immediately guessed what was on his mind.

 C163

    He was not the type of person who was thin-skinned, so when he saw people who didn''t understand, he immediately asked, "Uncle Qing, how did you stand on that tree branch without bending it? I think you''re not that light either! "


    When Lin Qing heard this, he immediately gave all the jujube in his bosom and pushed them inside the house. As he walked, he even knocked his head, "You little rascal, if you have something to ask of me, you don''t know how to say it."


    Yu Yu pursed his lips and smiled. These days, they had only known that they were people who were very easy to get along with. Even if their words weren''t pleasant to hear, their hearts weren''t bad.


    However, until now, no one had ever said anything unpleasant to Yu Yu. Normally, they would choke on each other, and only after Lin Qing had washed the dates and passed them to Yu Yu Yu, did she open her mouth and say: "It''s quite simple, as long as you use Qi in your dantian."


    Hearing this, she had a face full of doubt. She didn''t doubt that Lin Qing was lying to her, but rather that she knew where his dantian was, but she didn''t know how to use Qi, or where to use Qi.


    Seeing the doubt on his face, Lin Qing said, "This also requires a cultivation technique chant. When you are fully recovered, I will find you a secret manual. You just need to learn according to it. You will be able to learn it very soon with your intelligence."


    Yu Yu still didn''t quite understand, so he immediately asked, "But do you only need to recite a few chants to fly to the sky like you did?"


    Hearing this, Lin Qing immediately laughed, "Girl, what are you talking about? Other than the chants, it naturally requires the cooperation of inner force. " As she spoke and saw the curiosity shining on her face, Lin Qing finally realized that something wasn''t right.


    "Little girl, don''t tell me you don''t have any inner force?"


    Yu Yu nodded. She didn''t really understand, but what she was sure of was that she didn''t have the Qi Lin Qing had just mentioned. Yu Yu thought that it was probably inner force.


    Lin Qing saw Chu Yu nod his head and immediately ran out. Not long later, he returned with an old man of the Heavenly Secrets in his hand.


    "Old Man Li, quickly let her see. This little girl said she doesn''t have any inner strength. Do you think she made a mistake?" Lin Qing''s tone was somewhat agitated.


    After hearing that, Old Man Tianji rolled his eyes, "You just don''t have any internal energy, is it worth making such a big fuss over? "Is there less people without inner strength now?"


    "No, Old Man Li, you don''t know that there were a lot of corpses lying on the ground when we saved the little girl, it was all done by that little girl. Those people are all powerful experts, if the little girl didn''t have any inner strength, how could she have killed so many people so easily?" Lin Qing''s tone was tinged with worry, as though he was afraid that Old Man Tianji wouldn''t believe his words.


    Although Old Man Tianji always liked to quarrel with Lin Qing and the rest, he knew that Lin Qing would not lie to him about such a small matter. His gaze towards Yu Rui immediately became much more solemn.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t shy, but that he directly faced Old Man Tianji''s gaze. He was extremely magnanimous, causing Old Man Tianji to change his impression of him.


    He took his hand and placed his fingers on his wrist. Suddenly, he felt a surge of warmth enter his body, but it soon dissipated.


    After which, Old Man Tianji retracted his hand, "Indeed, I''ve never cultivated inner force."


    Hearing this, Lin Qing''s eyes lit up. He immediately squatted down in front of Qing Yu and said half-jokingly, "Good girl, quickly tell Uncle Qing how you did it."


    Seeing that Lin Qing really wanted to know, Yu Yu''s hand reached out and pulled out the dagger on Lin Qing''s waist. With a flick of his finger, the dagger fell to the ground with a clang.


    Lin Qing immediately picked up the dagger and said, "Aiya, aiya, you don''t have to be sad over that girl. With Old Man Li''s help, you will definitely recover, you can rest assured."


    After a while, Yu Yu raised his head, smiled and said, "I know, Uncle Qing need not worry." At this moment, Old Man Tianji was standing there, gazing at the falling rain. It was unknown as to what he was thinking.


    "Your body has almost fully recovered, but some of the injuries on your body are so severe that it hurts your organs. In the future, you''ll have to rely on medicine to survive."


    Old Man Tianji paused for a moment, then continued, "But I will help you out on her account. From tomorrow onwards, I will prepare a medicinal bath for you, and you will have to soak in it for five hours every day. Even if it hurts, you have to endure it for me."


    After speaking, Old Man Tianji turned and left. As he walked outside, Old Man Tianji raised his head to look at the sky, a smile on the face of a woman suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Following which, Old Man Tianji let out a sigh. Forget it, who told her to be your daughter? Just based on this point alone, he would do his best to make her seem more lively than before.


    After hearing Old Man Tianji talk about her, the smile on Lin Qing''s face dimmed a little. Patting his head, she turned and left, though he still believed that Old Man Tianji was referring to Lin Qing and the rest.


    The medicinal ingredients prepared by Old Man Tianji were not on the same level as those prepared for Imperial Concubine Liu previously. Amongst the medicinal ingredients prepared by Old Man Tianji, many of them were rare treasures, but Old Man Tianji had directly boiled them into juice without even blinking his eyes.


    It looked like she would need to soak in this medicinal bath for a long time. This made her even more surprised. If she had precious herbs, she would definitely be reluctant to use them.


    The next morning, Elder Destiny began to boil the medicine, pouring the prepared medicine into the bath barrel along with water. Outside, there was a fire, but clearly, the design of Elder Destiny was much more ingenious, so he didn''t have to worry about being burned.


    After sitting in the tub, he was completely submerged by the medicinal juice. Only his head was left outside, and when he first entered, he felt warm all over.


    However, the hotter it got, the more it felt, but it was still acceptable. After a while, the heat slowly dissipated and was replaced by a stabbing pain.


    Wave after wave of pain erupted in the air. It was as if many little people were holding small needles and stabbing themselves nonstop. Soon, sweat began to form on their forehead.


    Soon, the wound on her wrist and ankle started to hurt a lot, as if she had reopened the wound. At this moment, her lips were covered with a fresh bite, but she didn''t relax at all.

 C164

    Lin Qing was outside in the yard, holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand. As he ate, he said, "Old Man Li, there won''t be any problems with that girl being alone in there, right? "Why don''t you call Aunt Hu in to look after the little girl."


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Old Man Tianji lifted his head and looked around the room. Seeing that there was no sound coming from Lin Qing, a trace of shock flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "If you''re free, why don''t you go to the mountain and help me gather some herbs. I don''t have much stock for this girl''s medicinal bath, but this girl is way more powerful than you can imagine. You don''t need to worry so much."


    As he spoke, Old Man Tianji took a piece of dried medicinal herb and walked into the inner room. Lin Qing curled his lips, but didn''t go anywhere, instead continuing to stand guard at the entrance.


    Yu Yu was soaking in the tub for an entire day, and he didn''t know how many times he fainted due to the pain. However, Yu Yu didn''t even let out a sound.


    When Aunt Hu came up, she quickly fished the fresh meat out of the tub. Her face was pale, and even her hair was wet with sweat. She felt her heart ache and her movements became much gentler, afraid that it would hurt.


    She barely smiled at this. Even though the medicinal bath was so painful, she was still able to endure it. However, Aunt Hu''s pain was not enough in her eyes.


    After eating some food, Aunt Hu fell into a deep sleep. She covered herself with the quilt and sighed in her heart.


    The next day, he woke up at dawn. He didn''t know if it was because of the medicinal bath, but he felt like his body had recovered a little.


    Unlike before, when he was always sick, he opened the door and walked into the courtyard. He spread his arms wide and took a deep breath. The morning air was really good!


    Suddenly, the interest that was hard to come by came. He immediately stood in the middle of the courtyard and practiced a set of Taichi Fist. When he withdrew his hand and turned around, he saw Old Man Tianji and Lin Qing standing there.


    Lin Qing''s eyes were shining as he looked at himself, his heart was trembling. He turned around and clapped his hands, "Little girl, your fist art just now was really amazing. How did you learn it in such a place?"


    When he heard this, he could not help but feel a little nauseous, "Do you really want to know?" Lin Qing heard this and immediately nodded his head. That punching routine that was rarely seen just a moment ago, one that could defend against advance and retreat, it was so exquisite that if he learned it, he could gain another layer of protection outside.


    Lin Qing had just finished nodding his head when he saw Jiuyu''s crafty smile. Before he could say anything, she saw Jiuyu smile and spit out a few words. "I''m not telling you!"


    This made Lin Qing anxious. Even Old Man Tianji, who was collecting herbs, was listening attentively. This was enough to show that they truly felt Taiji Fist was better.


    Lin Qing had been busy for a long time and knew that he had to go in and take a bath before he said to Lin Qing, "It''s not impossible for you to get me to teach you, but Uncle Qing wants me to cultivate inner force. How about it? This transaction is very worth it, right?" You don''t have to answer me in a hurry, just think about it. "


    Then Yu Yu turned around and went to soak in the medicine bath. Originally he had yesterday''s experience, he was already prepared for it, but he didn''t expect the bone-piercing pain of one foot in the tub to follow.


    Even so, she still endured the pain and ran inside, thinking that it was probably because Old Man Tianji had changed the medicine. Soon, she no longer had the energy to think about it, because it was really too painful and also several times more painful than yesterday.


    It was just like yesterday when the pain was just a warm-up. In fact, the medicine still needed to be soaked for a few more days, but since the pain didn''t come out, he added a bit more today.


    It hurt so much later that she was numb. Aunt Hu was the one who carried Xue Yu out of the tub and wiped her clean. She didn''t even eat her food before falling asleep.


    Aunt Hu didn''t know what to say. After all, Old Man Tianji was doing this for the best. Moreover, he wasn''t her child. Thus, she didn''t have any grounds to stand on his side.


    This time, Lin Qing woke up early. When he opened the door, he saw Lin Qing standing outside. As soon as he saw Lin Qing, he said, "I can''t decide on this. Let''s discuss it when Big Brother and the rest come back."


    Yu Yu nodded. This kind of thing couldn''t be forced. It would be good if she was willing, but if she wasn''t, she would think of her own way.


    Thinking about how rare this place was, he couldn''t help but think about how he would help if he was here. Furthermore, he didn''t need anything to exchange for it.


    As he thought about this, he quickly shook his head. How could he remember him so easily? Lin Qing followed by his side. He didn''t hit Tai Chi this time. He only walked a few laps around the small courtyard.


    It wasn''t that she was stingy, but that she had already agreed on an exchange with Lin Qing.


    Every time Wang Xiong and the others went out, they would go to a different place. Everyone had their own things to do, but they set a time. Every three days, they would go to the Cloud Peak Mountain.


    As soon as they returned, Lin Qing hurriedly told them about the Taiji Fist incident. Wang Xiong thought for a while and said, "Don''t mention this matter for now, the little girl hasn''t recovered yet. If you teach her the inner force cultivation method right now, it''s hard to say if she''ll start cultivating right now. When that happens, things won''t be good."


    Lin Qing thought this was indeed the case, so he went to Yu Yu and said, "Little girl, big brother said that you can only make a decision after you''ve recovered from your injuries, and that will save you too many things to worry about right now." Although he wanted to learn internal energy, he knew that taking care of his body was the most important thing.


    The medicine bath lasted for a full ten days. From the unbearable pain at the start to the scarcity at the end, he could now sit in the tub without batting an eyelid.


    Seeing this, Old Man Tianji knew that he had already absorbed almost all of the herbs, so he decided not to waste any more herbs. He then proceeded to the second step, which was to enter a hot spring behind the Cloudpeaks Mountain. That hot spring was filled with herbs, so Old Man Tianji decided to soak it in for two hours every day.

 C165

    It was unknown if it was because of the strange medicines that Old Man Tianji had given him every day, or if he had soaked them in the hot spring every day. In any case, he felt that his body was becoming lighter and lighter.


    He could also do something. Although he still couldn''t lift anything heavy, he was already very satisfied with the current situation. Thus, he began to pay less attention to Lin Qing.


    "Uncle Qing, my injuries have almost healed. When are you going to teach me inner force?" When Lin Qing heard this, he extended his hand and pointed at his fresh head.


    "You little girl, don''t be so anxious. Don''t you know that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry? Moreover, without Big Bro and the others nodding their heads, I wouldn''t dare to agree so casually."


    It could be said that it knew Lin Qing''s personality. As long as it was something that Lin Qing had decided on, it would not change so easily. It made it hard to feel a bit discouraged.


    It''s rare to see something like this, so Lin Qing was a little curious, "Why do you want to practice inner force so much, girl? This is going to be tough. "


    "Being able to fly in the sky like you, no matter how hard it is, I''m willing." Naturally, this wasn''t the real reason. Originally, she had thought that she was pretty formidable, but she hadn''t expected that she would actually fall into the hands of these assassins.


    This made her realize that there was always someone better than others. She had seen the strength of these assassins, and she had also seen Lin Qing''s strength, so she knew the importance of inner force skills.


    Seeing that he wasn''t very interested, Lin Qing couldn''t bear to see his in such a listless state. He immediately sent a message to call Wang Xiong and the others back.


    As a result, the next scene appeared. There was a row of large men sitting opposite of each other with serious expressions. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that they were facing some big problem.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were focused on Yu Yu, seeing that Yu Yu did not cower, Wang Xiong extended his hand to scratch his head, "This is not a difficult matter! "But what we said doesn''t count. Old Li has to say, Lin Qing, go call Old Li over."


    "Sigh!" "Yes." Lin Qing hurriedly walked out and dragged Old Man Tianji out.


    After entering, Old Man Tianji sat to the side. Not only did Wang Xiong and the other brothers stare at him, but even Flawless Reflection was looking at him with a fervent expression.


    However, Elder Destiny unhurriedly gave him a cup of tea and then slowly took a sip. After that, he glanced at the fresh tea before opening his mouth and said, "It''s not impossible to cultivate inner force."


    When Yu Yu heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. His face also had a happy expression, but he didn''t expect Old Man Tianji to continue, "However, your body is not fully recovered yet. You can''t practice any kind of inner force."


    After saying that, he looked at Wang Xiong and the others and said, "At least, their inner force skills are insufficient."


    Hearing that, his heart had a thought, he looked at Old Man Tianji and said: "Master Li, you have a way, don''t you? Otherwise you wouldn''t have said so much. "


    "It''s not impossible for you to have me teach you, but you have to agree to a few conditions."


    Hearing Old Man Tianji''s words, Lin Qing immediately jumped up, "Old Man Li! Aren''t you being too impolite! What are you talking about with this little girl! "


    Even Wang Xiong and the others had faces full of disapproval, but they could not change Old Man Tianji''s mind, "Yes!" The answer came out of his mouth.


    Only then did Old Man Tianji open his mouth, "First, you have to acknowledge me as your master." This rule was rarely taken advantage of, so it was rarely accepted.


    "Second, you must learn before you can go down the mountain." After thinking about it for a while, she felt that it was completely acceptable. After all, if she were to go down the mountain because she wasn''t proficient in martial arts, she might just be pushed to the top by those people once again.


    "Sure!"


    "Third, after learning it, one must not kill the innocent recklessly, and commit all sorts of heinous acts."


    "Sure!" Originally, politics wasn''t the kind of person who liked to kill. She would only return the favor after someone else had violated her.


    Therefore, these three conditions that Old Man Tianji had proposed were all very acceptable. Yu Yu somehow felt like he had taken advantage of the situation.


    With a bit of guilt in his heart, he looked at Old Man Tianji. He only saw that Old Man Tianji had taken out a slightly yellowing book from his sleeve and passed it to Yueyu. "Quickly finish reading it. If there''s anything you don''t understand, come and ask me."


    The book that Old Man Tianji handed over only to see that on the cover of the book was written with the words "Flying Phoenix: Nine Heavens". Just by looking at the name, one could tell that this was a powerful skill.


    Wang Xiong, Lin Qing and the rest also saw it and their expressions changed, "Old Man Li, aren''t you being too shameless!?" "This martial arts is not yours, yet you tricked that little girl into taking you as your master!"


    Hearing this, Old Man Tianji shot a glance at Lin Qing before saying indifferently, "This is for Ah Yu from Master. Since Ah Yu is for my junior sister, it''s naturally mine as well. If you have nothing else to do, why don''t you give her some training?"


    With that, Old Man Tianji turned around and left, looking at the departing figure of Old Man Tianji with suspicion, "Uncle Qing, Master Li doesn''t seem to be willing to be with me. Do you know why? "


    Lin Qing''s expression was stiff for a split-second after hearing the old man''s words, "Old man Li is weird, don''t take it to heart."


    Wang Xiong also quickly said, "That''s right, you don''t need to worry about it. That Old Li saw that you were especially like an old friend of his and was secretly sad in his heart!"


    Yue Yu nodded. Without waiting for her to recall, she heard Lin Qing say, "Didn''t Old Man Li tell us to train you? Let''s go now!" Go take a look around the back of the mountain. Right now, your body has just started to feel better, so you shouldn''t be too strong. "


    She knew that regardless of whether it was Old Man Tianji or Lin Qing, they did not have any ill intentions towards her. Otherwise, they would not have saved her in the first place, and would not have expended so much effort to treat her.


    As such, Yu Yu followed Lin Qing to the back of the mountain, slowly walking step by step. Because Yu Yu Yu walked slowly, the original one that could have been completed in an hour was forced to walk for an hour and a half.


    In the evening, Elder Destiny gave him acupuncture and moxibustion, which could speed up his recovery time. The acupuncture and moxibustion lasted for a total of one hour, and after the acupuncture and moxibustion was finished, he sat down on the bed and started cultivating his internal energy according to the method written in the Book of Nine Heavens of Feng Fei.

 C166

    After trying for a long time, he still couldn''t feel anything, so he decided to close his eyes and put aside the distracting thoughts. He didn''t think that the distracting thoughts in his mind would be forgotten, and it was because of this that he directly fell asleep.


    And he slept until the next morning, rarely coming in first. He sat there for a while thinking about what had happened the night before.


    Yu Yu laughed helplessly as she thought about how she was probably tired after following Lin Qing for such a long time in the back mountain. That was why she fell asleep. Luckily, there was no one by her side at that time, otherwise she would have died of shyness.


    The sky wasn''t completely bright yet, and he could only barely see a few things. However, he clearly didn''t want to continue sleeping, so he packed up his things and opened the door.


    As usual, Yuichi stood in the middle of the courtyard practicing a set of taijiquan, sweating slightly, and then found a small basket in the corner of the yard and carried it on his back as he walked toward the back of the mountain.


    It was still early in the morning, and there were still many dewdrops on the trees and flowers on the road. When his interest was piqued, he went back for another small bottle and began to collect dewdrops from the tips of the leaves.


    If there was an herb or other herb, it would be dug out and placed in the basket on his back. By the time the sun rose, the basket on his back was almost full, and most of the dew was already in the bottle in his hand.


    Lin Qing and the others were all surprised when the two of them returned. They thought they had done it early enough, but they never imagined that the other side had already gone out for a walk.


    After giving Lin Qing the bottle of dew, he walked to the side and poured out the herbs in the basket, carefully cleaning it.


    Lin Qing looked at the bottle in his hand, "Little girl, what''s in this bottle?"


    Wu Yu didn''t even raise his head as he said, "It''s dew water. Could I trouble Uncle Qing to find a place for me to set it up for precipitation?" Although he was talking and working at the same time, his movements were not slow.


    Not long later, the basket of herbs was completely processed. It was unknown when Elder Destiny appeared in the yard and took a look at the herbs that had not been treated.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "You picked all these?" Yu Yu smiled as he looked at Old Man Tianji and nodded, "You still know how to deal with this?" Once again, he nodded with a smile.


    "You know herbs?"


    This time, without waiting for any reaction, Lin Qing immediately said, "Old man Li, you don''t know about this, right? This little girl knows more than just medicinal herbs. When we were searching in Wu Country, we heard that Wu Guo''s imperial concubine was about to die, so the little girl came to the palace and took care of it. You said she wasn''t strong, but now you''re a little afraid that she''ll steal your food? "


    Old Man Tianji glanced at Lin Qing who was smiling shamelessly. He ignored him and walked over to grab some herbs. He discovered that the herbs were indeed very well handled.


    He neither harmed nor kept any unnecessary herbs, and just now he saw that Yu Yu was very proficient at handling herbs, so he said to Yu Yu, "From now on, you can harvest two blue herbs every day."


    "Understood, Master!" Elder Destiny paused for a moment after hearing the word ''master''. It wasn''t obvious, but it was clear that he had seen it all.


    "You can read any book in the study. If you don''t understand, come and ask me." Hearing this, her eyes that were not more than a smile squinted, although she didn''t know why Elder Destiny would always be looking at her with an ice-cold expression.


    However, it was rare for him to know that this old man cared about him, and it had been a long time. He also knew that there were many things that could be placed in Old Man Tianji''s study room, and they were naturally good things.


    After a few more days passed, Feng Fei had long since memorized everything Lin Qing had said. Moreover, he could also feel just what Lin Qing was angry about. It was just that this wasn''t something that could be linked in a day or two, so he had to be patient.


    During the day, he first went to the back of the mountain to gather medicinal herbs and then left them there to bask in the sun. Afterwards, he would head straight into Old Man Tianji''s study to read a book.


    The books in Old Man Tianji''s study room were very broad. There were all kinds of medical books, travel notes, military tactics, and even astrology. He was not in a hurry as he slowly flipped through the books in the study room.


    The rest of the time, he rarely used Old Man Tianji''s tools to make some defensive items. Occasionally, when Old Man Tianji passed by, he would give some pointers.


    Therefore, in this short period of time, not only did his internal force increase, even his medical skills had increased by a level. After learning, he had become eager to give it a try.


    "Uncle Qing, come quickly and let us exchange two moves!" Yu Yu looked at Lin Qing with an excited expression.


    On the contrary, when Lin Qing heard the sound of the bell, his face immediately darkened. These few days, it was as if he had eaten chicken blood. As long as she saw him, he would immediately request to spar with him.


    In the beginning, Lin Qing was willing, but after all, he had just started learning, how could he beat Lin Qing? Originally, Lin Qing thought that this continuous failure would break his confidence and even considered letting his go.


    He never thought that she would actually have such a valiant personality. As long as she had the time, she would drag him along to compete with her. This made Lin Qing very frustrated, "Little girl, can''t you go find someone else! "I can''t take it if you keep doing this. If I let you win, you can just let me go, okay?"


    Hearing this, his eyes flashed as he said: "That won''t do, Uncle Qing, I only want to find you because of your ability, and because of your character, you will definitely not do anything that would let me down, right? I knew that you would do your best!"


    These words completely blocked Lin Qing. Lin Qing really wanted to loudly tell him that he had no character, he just knew how to go easy!


    But before Lin Qing could understand, Fresh Breeze had already raised his fist towards him. Lin Qing subconsciously dodged to the side and missed his punch.


    However, she was not discouraged. She turned her hand into a palm and swept it towards Lin Qing. Lin Qing was unable to dodge in time and was struck in the chest with a palm.


    Lin Qing clutched his chest and took two steps back, "Aiyo, aiyo, I can''t take it anymore. Little girl, you can!" Now, even I can''t beat you! " He rarely paid any attention to Lin Qing''s glib tone.

 C167

    She lowered her head to look at her hands. Although the wound had already healed, it still left an ugly scar on her wrist. Old Man Tianji didn''t say that he would help her remove the scar.


    Only now did she clearly realize that her hand wasn''t good. If it was before, she would have been able to flip Lin Qing over, but now, Lin Qing had only taken two small steps back.


    Lin Qing had been holding onto his chest the whole time to comfort him. He stealthily raised his head to take a look, only to discover that she was looking down at his hands.


    For a moment, Lin Qing seemed to have thought of something, so he lowered his hand and walked to Yu Yu''s side. He patted Yu Yu Yu''s shoulder and consoled him, "Girl, don''t worry, your injuries are caused by tendons in your hands and feet, it''s not that easy to recover. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine in the future."


    Hearing Lin Qing''s comforting words, Lin Yemao was moved beyond words. He lifted his head and smiled. "Thank you Uncle Qing, I''m fine. I''m just as quiet as a person." He left soon after, walking alone on his daily journey to pick herbs. It was a lie to say he wasn''t sad.


    As for Lin Qing, after personally seeing his gloomy back leaving, he immediately ran over to find Old Man Tianji. He said somewhat exasperatedly: "Old Man Li! Aren''t you Old Man Tianji! Why didn''t you heal the girl''s tendons? Even if you don''t say it, I have no way of believing you! "


    After Old Man Tianji heard Lin Qing''s words, his expression did not change at all. He turned to Lin Qing and asked, "What happened?"


    Hearing this, Lin Qing told Old Man Tianji everything that had just happened, "Do you know how painful my heart was when I saw that little girl looking at me with a smile despite feeling so much sadness in her heart? Just like how I was helpless when Ah Yu met with an accident."


    As Lin Qing spoke, his eyes unconsciously reddened, and the words'' Ah Yu ''caused both Lin Qing and Old Man Tianji to sink into silence.


    After a long while, Old Man Tianji said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I healed her not only because she is Ah Yu''s daughter, but also because of her hard work these days."


    Lin Qing pursed his lips. After pausing for a moment, he asked, "What do you need me for?"


    "The Three Treasures of Skymount." Old Man Tianji silently spat out these words.


    After a moment of contemplation, Lin Qing replied, "I will handle this matter, but you''d better promise that you will definitely cure the little girl''s hand."


    Just like this, the two of them reached an agreement. After walking around the empty back mountain for a while, they figured out quite a few things. Their mood was exceptionally smooth, so they grabbed two wild chickens and brought them back.


    Upon seeing Lin Qing and Old Man Tianji, he immediately smiled and said: "Uncle Qing, Master! "Look, I caught two pheasants. Tonight, we will be roasting them and the other one will be cooking soup. The mushrooms that I picked two days ago will definitely be very delicious!"


    Seeing Yu Yu''s smiling face, Lin Qing felt his heart ache even more. He felt that it was because she didn''t want them to worry. This was why he forced a smile.


    Lin Qing began to let his imagination run wild because of the way he had acted just now. She was happily starting to handle the wild chickens.


    It couldn''t be blamed for this. Elder Destiny lived at the peak of the mountain, so it was inconvenient for him to go up and down the mountain. The nearest town was also quite far away, so he could only eat vegetables every day.


    Only Wang Xiong and the others would bring back some meat. It was rare to see a person who didn''t have any meat on him, so it was quite rare for him to stay here for so many days.


    The next day, she found that Lin Qing had disappeared, but she didn''t ask. Wang Xiong''s brothers were always running outside, so there was no reason for Lin Qing to stay on top of Cloud Peak Mountain and do nothing.


    Thus, the days were still the same as before. Apart from the fact that no one practiced, Old Man Tianji always had a stern expression on his face. He was rarely too embarrassed to get close.


    Half a month later, Lin Qing returned. However, his appearance was different from before, when he had been properly tidied up. Right now, Lin Qing looked to be in a very sorry state.


    As soon as he walked into the yard, his legs went weak and he fell to his knees. He was cultivating in his room, and when he heard a sound outside, he immediately went out to take a look.


    Noticing that the person outside was Lin Qing, he immediately wanted to help her up. However, Lin Qing was a middle-aged man after all, and now that she was unconscious, she felt even heavier.


    According to the current situation, it was impossible to lift Lin Qing. Thus, he had no choice but to find Old Man Tianji, "Master, quickly come out. Uncle Qing is unconscious in the courtyard."


    In truth, Old Man Tianji had also heard the sounds coming from the outside. It was just that later on, he had also heard the sounds coming from the outside, but he hadn''t expected that the person outside would actually be Lin Qing.


    He was even unconscious, so Old Man Tianji immediately opened the door and walked out. He picked Lin Qing up and carried him into the room. Upon seeing what happened, he couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    Even if her hand wasn''t injured, it still might not have been possible. Let alone now, Old Man Tianji had already placed Lin Qing on the bed to help him feel his pulse.


    After Chu Yu entered, he obediently stood to the side and watched. After a while, Old Man Tianji put down Lin Qing''s hand and said to Chu Yu, "He''s just too tired. Go and cook a prescription for him and bring it over."


    Yu Yu nodded her head and walked out. She knew that Elder Destiny was testing her, so after she walked out, she quickly found the ingredients and started adding water to boil the medicine.


    After the cooking was done, Wu Yu walked into the room with the bowl and handed it to Elder Destiny. Elder Destiny placed the bowl under his nose and took a sniff.


    Old Man Tianji was very satisfied with his rarely seen performance, but the words that came out of his mouth were, "Mm, I just barely passed. There are many more that are stronger than you."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as he also understood the reason behind Old Man Tianji''s words. As such, he had very rarely humbly accepted Old Man Tianji''s teachings.


    After Old Man Tianji had dried off the medicine, he directly extended his hand and pressed it against Lin Qing''s neck, causing her mouth to open. Under his suspicious gaze, Old Man Tianji poured all the medicine into Lin Qing''s mouth, and then he pressed the medicine into Lin Qing''s mouth and closed it.

 C168

    The next morning, he rarely went to see Lin Qing after waking up. He still hadn''t woken up yet, but Old Man Tianji had already said that Lin Qing was fine, so he wasn''t too worried.


    She turned around and went out to start cooking. She was now Elder Destiny''s disciple. She couldn''t let her master cook for her disciple, so she began to take responsibility for all of this silently.


    And Old Man Tianji had never said anything, as if these matters were something that he had started doing a long time ago. After finishing his meal, Old Man Tianji entered the house to see Lin Qing.


    As for Yu Yu, she only entered after she had cleaned up the dishes. When she went in, she found that Lin Qing had already woken up. However, she still looked a bit weak.


    When Lin Qing saw Yu Yu come in, her eyes lit up and she giggled. "Yo, little girl, it''s been so long. How did you become so good-looking? How did you do it?"


    "It''s probably because you''re not by my side." After hearing what Lin Qing said, Yu Yu quickly realized what he had said and blinked at his.


    "You are really unforgiving!" However, since my lord is magnanimous, I will let you off! " Lin Qing pretended to be generous.


    This time around, he didn''t reply to Lin Qing''s words. Instead, he turned his head to Old Man Tianji and said, "Master, I will go boil some medicine for Uncle Qing."


    Old Man Tianji nodded. Upon seeing this, he turned and left, intentionally glancing at Lin Qing as he turned. He didn''t know why, but Lin Qing felt a chill run down his spine.


    He quickly pulled at Old Man Tianji''s sleeve and said, "Old Man Li, was it you who gave me the prescription?"


    At this moment, Lin Qing''s heart was filled with hope that Old Man Tianji would say yes, but things did not go as he wished. He only saw Old Man Tianji spitting out two words from his mouth, "No."


    At that moment, Lin Qing felt as if her heart had turned cold. However, there was still a glimmer of hope in her heart. He hoped that he would be able to forget what just happened.


    When Wu Yu came back with the bowl in his hand, Lin Qing didn''t know if it was just a psychological effect, but he felt that just the smell alone was enough to make his tongue hurt.


    After taking a sip, his face contorted as he looked up at the fresh air with a look of disbelief, "Little girl!" I just said a few words to you, you shouldn''t use such a heavy hand, right? "


    Yu Yu shrugged his shoulders and said with an innocent face, "Uncle Qing, what are you talking about? I didn''t do anything, I only put in normal herbs. If you don''t believe me, ask Master!"


    Lin Qing immediately turned his head, using his gaze to question Old Man Tianji. After which, Old Man Tianji leaned over and sniffed, "There''s no problem with the medicine. If you can''t drink it, I can help you."


    Hearing this, Lin Qing hurriedly shook his head. With his understanding of Old Man Tianji, he definitely wouldn''t be so kind as to help his. Thus, he could only pinch his nose and forcefully drink the medicine.


    Just at this moment, Old Man Tianji opened his mouth again and said, "Actually, this medicine also contains an additional piece of Huang Lian. Although it is not necessary, there is nothing bad about it."


    Now that he said all of this, Lin Qing said with a dissatisfied expression, "You didn''t say anything earlier, what is the meaning of saying it now!?" I was just joking. Besides, since when did you protect that girl? You don''t like her! "


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Old Man Tianji shook his sleeves, "Who said I don''t like her?! My disciple, I, will protect me and be happy! " With that, Old Man Tianji took the box he found on Lin Qing''s body and left.


    In regards to this, Lin Qing could only mutter a little under his breath. After all, this Cloud Peak Mountain only had Old Man Tianji, Jieyu, and the three of them, and each of them was blacker than the other. He had yet to recover, so it was better for him to keep a low profile.


    Elder Destiny took the box and did not immediately give it a treatment. Instead, he examined it and prepared all the other medicinal ingredients.


    At this time, Lin Qing was almost done, so Old Man Tianji called his over to protect him. This time, the matter was no small matter. If they failed due to some external factors, then it was highly likely that they would really become trash.


    He looked at the herbs, scissors, and daggers on the table and wondered what Old Man Tianji was trying to do.


    "Lin Qing specially went to the Sky Mountain to look for these three things for you. They are Sky Worm Silk, Snow Lotus, and Blood Toad." The process will be very hard to bear and you can''t fail. If you fail, you will only be a cripple and not even the deities will be able to save you. Are you willing? "


    Yu Yu now knew the importance of this matter. She pursed her lips and thought for a moment. Although this process was risky, after succeeding, she would return to how she was before.


    But if she didn''t do it, then she would have to use all her strength to show off only two points. Of course she wasn''t willing, so she wanted to take a gamble!


    Then, he saw Chu Yu nod his head with a resolute expression, "I''m willing, but if I really become a cripple, master, you''ll raise me right?"


    Lin Qing didn''t expect that he would still be in the mood to joke around. He immediately laughed out loud, "Don''t worry, even if Old Man Li doesn''t want to keep you, I, Lin Qing, will still raise you!"


    Hearing that, Yu Yu looked up at Lin Qing. "Why? We are not related in any way, you can''t have fallen for me, right? " As she spoke, she crossed her arms and looked at Lin Qing in fear.


    Lin Qing was amused by Yu Yu once again, and blurted out, "What are you thinking!?" How could I like you! "Of course I treat you well because your mother ¡­" Old Man Tianji pinched him on the waist as he spoke.


    This time, Lin Qing realized that he had almost said something, so he said with an embarrassed expression, "Alright, alright, hurry up and make your move!"


    She wanted to ask more, but Old Man Tianji did not give her the chance. He waved his sleeves and laid down on the bed. As for Old Man Tianji, he used his dagger to cut open the wound on her wrist.


    The feeling of his skin rupturing was rare, and he immediately frowned. However, what Old Man Tianji wanted to do was to do more than that. He used the tip of his dagger to pick out the tendons in his hand that had already healed.


    After cutting it with scissors, he took out the already prepared Blood Toad, took out the Toad Robe, wrapped it around the severed tendons in his hand, and wrapped it with some medicine over the wound. Then, he used the same method to cut open the other wrist.

 C169

    Lin Qing''s eyes were filled with pain, but he could not say anything because he was afraid that it would cause Old Man Tianji to lose his focus.


    Old Man Tianji also knew that this sort of pain was not something that an ordinary person could endure. His hands unconsciously began to move faster, and when he cut his ankle, he finally couldn''t help but groan in pain.


    At this moment, Yu Yu''s forehead was covered with sweat, his face was flushed, and the veins on his forehead and neck were bulging. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yu Yu''s hands were weak and weak, he would have gripped them tightly.


    Old Man Tianji''s unchanging face finally revealed a few other emotions. At this moment, his eyes were filled with worry.


    "I''m fine! Master only cared about making a move! I can hold on! " Hearing these words, Old Man Tianji gritted his teeth as he turned to look at Lin Qing.


    "Lin Qing will go to my medicine shelf and take the ginseng at the top and cut it into pieces for me!" When Lin Qing heard this, she immediately ran out. The current situation was not very good, so Lin Qing did not dare to delay any longer.


    That ginseng already had the medicinal effect for five hundred years. At that time, no matter how he tried to play tricks, Old Man Tianji never took it out. He never thought that now, he would actually be willing to use the Heaven''s Lotus Dance to make it so rare to restore his physical strength.


    From this, it could be seen that Elder Destiny''s mind was very different. Even though he had already increased his speed by two hours, he was still able to do so.


    It was hard to imagine him enduring like this. Besides the stuffy grunt from before, there was no other sound. Old Man Tianji''s forehead was also covered in sweat.


    But he didn''t bother to wipe it off. He went over to the table and took out the stamen of the snow lotus and mashed it. The powder he had just applied to the wound was only to stop the bleeding.


    And now, using the Snow Lotus Stomp on the wound and covering it with the snow lotus petals before bandaging it would increase the growth of the meridians, allowing the wound to heal as quickly as possible.


    After doing all of this, Lin Qing could no longer bear it and fainted. Seeing this, Lin Qing''s heart leaped into his throat, "Old Man Li, look! The little girl fainted! "


    When Old Man Tianji heard this, he glanced at him and said, "It''s fine. She just suddenly relaxed. She seemed to be unable to bear it for a while before fainting." As he spoke, Old Man Tianji took out a round pill that tasted slightly less than normal from his mouth.


    "What''s that?"


    "It is a Returning Spring Pill that I have refined after gathering ninety-one medicinal ingredients. Aside from strengthening one''s physical body, the most important thing is that one can avoid poison."


    Hearing Old Man Tianji''s words, Lin Qing immediately became spirited. "Avoiding poison? [So this little girl will be immune to all kinds of poisons in the future?] It had to be said that Lin Qing was extremely satisfied with Old Man Tianji.


    However, Old Man Tianji shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. The so-called ''immune to poisons'' means that a person''s blood contains poison, and it''s extremely toxic. The other poisons aren''t as toxic as the poison in their body, so naturally, that person wouldn''t be poisoned.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing nodded his head, but after that, he frowned once more. "Then according to what you''re saying, wouldn''t it be impossible for the little girl to eat medicine if he gets sick?"


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just that she needs to drink two more bowls of medicine if someone else wants to drink two more. However, there are some poisons that have the ability to alleviate the effects so that she won''t die."


    Otherwise, he would have dug out the Spring-Returning Pill. However, after glancing at the Sky Worm Silk on the table, she became curious, "What is the Sky Worm Silk used for?" Is Sky Worm Silk also a medicinal ingredient? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    After Lin Qing finished speaking, she lifted his head to look at Old Man Tianji, only to discover that Old Man Tianji was looking at his as if he was looking at a fool.


    After sleeping for a while, they slept until the night. At this time, both Lin Qing and Old Man Tianji were waiting there. They fed Qing Qi as soon as they saw his wake up.


    He raised his hand as if he had a conditioned reflex, but discovered that his hands and feet were completely unaware of what was going on in his mind. As if he could read his mind, Old Man Tianji said, "Don''t worry, we''ll still need to wait a while before we can recover."


    Time flew by. He didn''t know why he still hadn''t recovered his limbs even after such a long time had passed. Therefore, he couldn''t just go outside and take a look.


    She could only lie in bed every day, but luckily, Lin Qing came every day to talk to her. Otherwise, she would feel as if she was going to get moldy soon.


    After drinking the medicine that Old Man Tianji had brought over that day, he began to remove the cloth that was wrapped around the wound. The snow lotus petals and flower stamens that had been wrapped inside had now disappeared.


    Seeing the surprise on Lin Qing''s face, Old Man Tianji calmly took a new snow lotus and wrapped it around his wound. "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    Yu Yu shook her head, "I just feel that my wrist and ankle are very cold. It''s very comfortable without any discomfort."


    "You''ve recovered quite well, but you can''t be too hasty. Right now, you can only lie here and rest, or else I won''t care about you if you fall ill in the future."


    Hearing this, Yu Yu Yu hurriedly nodded her head. She had been lying in bed like that for a whole month, but she hadn''t been sitting around either. Although her hands and feet couldn''t move, she could cultivate inner force!


    Therefore, when she was able to get out of bed, her internal energy had increased exponentially. Even Lin Qing, Wang Xiong and the others were shocked.


    "Uncle Qing, Uncle Xiong, wait for my injuries to completely heal, I hope that you can give me some advice." Seeing their shocked expressions, he laughed to himself.


    At the same time, he also felt that it was worth it for him to lie on his bed and cultivate. Every day, Old Man Tianji would use different medicinal herbs to apply on his wounds.


    "Read these books thoroughly, I will take a look at them." With that, Old Man Tianji placed a stack of books on the table and left.


    He took a closer look and saw that it was all about military tactics. Although he did not know much about it, he had never refused anything that he did not know about.


    In the following days, he would see an old man and a young woman squatting on the ground, waving a few stones around. The young one would even go back to flip through the books dejectedly.

 C170

    In the blink of an eye, a year passed and Lin Qing no longer stayed at Cloud Peak Mountain. Instead, he would go down the mountain with Wang Xiong and the rest.


    However, every time they came back, they would bring some good food, sometimes food, sometimes new dresses and hairpins.


    Today, when Lin Qing and Wang Xiong returned, they saw a person dressed in green sitting leisurely on the tallest branch of the jujube tree in the front of the courtyard.


    He was engrossed in his book, "Girl, we''re back! Hurry and get your Uncle Qing a cup of tea and a drink! " Lin Qing said in a ''grandpa'' manner.


    After hearing Lin Qing''s voice, Yu Yu''s eyes flashed. Soon after, he saw Yu Yu who was still reading suddenly turn around and use his palm as a blade to quickly attack towards Lin Qing''s neck.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing did not dare to be careless. He immediately retreated backwards to avoid the incoming attack, and at the same time, he grasped the incoming wrist. Seeing this, he quickly twisted her wrist and struggled out of Lin Qing''s control.


    Soon after, her delicate body fell backwards. Her embroidered shoes didn''t show any trace of politeness as she kicked towards Lin Qing. Lin Qing quickly placed his hands in front of his chest and received a kick from Lin Qing.


    As for Yu Yu, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he quickly stepped forward to grab Lin Qing''s arm. He then forcefully pulled it forward and struck his under the armpit. Lin Qing''s face immediately became twisted from the pain.


    "Little girl!" Why are you so ruthless! " Lin Qing said with a look of dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Lin Qing had already landed on the ground in front of Lin Qing. "We are the opponents at this time, how can you be merciful towards our opponents? Do you really know how to do that, Uncle Qing?"


    "Well said!" Wang Xiong had clearly seen from the side just now that this little girl had only practiced martial arts for a short year, yet she could achieve this much. It could only be said that she was extremely talented.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s voice, Yu Yu turned around and looked at Wang Xiong with malicious intent, "Uncle Xiong, do you want us to fight a few rounds too? "Please instruct me, Uncle Xiong."


    In fact, Wang Xiong wasn''t willing to agree, but who would have thought that Yue Yu actually started to attack. He only saw her legs slightly bent and her hands held high.


    Therefore, Wang Xiong no longer evaded. He immediately used his unique skill, the Five Tiger Fists. Wang Xiong was tall and strong. Just from this punch alone, he could feel the power contained within it.


    Normally, people would have to be careful when facing Wang Xiong, but Yu Yu still stood there with a calm expression without making any movements. In Lin Qing''s eyes, Wang Xiong was scared silly and he anxiously shouted, "Little girl, quickly run away!"


    He had felt Wang Xiong''s fist before, it was too painful. He didn''t have the heart to see this little girl get injured, he just didn''t expect that just when Wang Xiong''s fist was about to hit her body, it would start to move.


    Wang Xiong''s left foot retreated half a step, and then a pair of slender white hands grabbed onto Wang Xiong''s fist. While Wang Xiong was still in a daze, he barely managed to block the force behind Wang Xiong''s fist.


    Then, with both hands wrapped around Wang Xiong''s fists, Wang Xiong pulled back and pushed. Wang Xiong immediately retreated a few steps before regaining his balance. He looked at Yu Yu as if he had seen a treasure.


    "Girl, this is that fist, right? Do you think you can teach Uncle Xiong? " At this moment, Lin Qing also saw the inklings and he immediately stepped forward.


    Without waiting for Yu Yu to speak, Lin Qing immediately said, "Of course! "Little girl, you can''t be so biased. At least I''ve brought you quite a few delicious foods!"


    She had been saved by Lin Qing''s group and had even learned a lot of things from Lin Qing''s group. This kind of thing was still something that she was willing to give away.


    He immediately smiled and said: "Of course. I''ll show you my martial arts once. You must watch carefully!" "This punching routine is suitable for both men and women."


    Wang Xiong and Lin Qing looked at the bright smile on their faces and saw someone else. They couldn''t help but be stunned. By the time they regained their senses, they had already practiced half of Taiji Fist.


    Lin Qing nudged Wang Xiong, causing him to rub his nose and embarrassedly said to Yu Yu, "That girl, we were not paying attention earlier, so we did not see her, could you just hit her again for us to see?"


    Yu Yu naturally didn''t know what they were thinking about just now, and pretended that they hadn''t seen clearly. Without saying anything further, they practiced Taiji Fist once more. Wang Xiong and Lin Qing were both martial artists, so they were able to remember this clearly.


    Now that Taiji Fist had been taught to them, they had to rely on themselves to comprehend it in the future. After learning Taiji Fist, Lin Qing and Wang Xiong finally remembered why they were in such a hurry to climb up the mountain.


    Lin Qing pulled Jiayu into the room and let her sit in a chair. After that, the two of them looked at her seriously and said, "Little girl, you have to be mentally prepared for what we''re going to say next."


    After experiencing so many things, there was probably nothing that she couldn''t accept. "When we went to the capital of Wu Country this time, we found out that your sister had already married the Fifth Prince and became his side wife. Although she is only a side wife, the Fifth Prince doesn''t have a main wife, and she will be crippled later on.


    Lin Qing felt that this wasn''t worth it. Not only was Qi in trouble at the Prime Minister''s Estate, he even thought of doing it for the sake of saving his life. Now, he had even become the imperial concubine of the Fifth Prince.


    Although the Fifth Prince was a cripple, he still had a reason. He looked at Lin Qing with a face full of unwillingness, and lightly laughed, "Is that so?"


    After these two words were said, her gaze returned to Lin Qing and Wang Xiong. She knew that they still had more to say, "And your Emperor ¡­ He''s not sure if he''s stupid, but he actually started to let the Sixth Prince marry. He''s engaged to you, alright?"


    Compared to Lin Qing''s atmosphere, he was much calmer and calmer. Originally, she did not intend to marry Rong Qian, but since the Emperor could not wait to pick out the candidate to be the imperial concubine, that was good as well. He did not need to trouble herself to end the engagement.

 C171

    Lin Qing thought that Chu Yu had been angered to the point of confusion, so he carefully looked at him and said, "Little girl, don''t be angry. That emperor''s eyes are bad. If not for him, we would have found a better one!"


    After hearing this, Yu Yu looked at Lin Qing with a puzzled expression, "Uncle Qing, what are you thinking about!?" What does it have to do with me? Besides, I''ve already been missing for so long, so it''s only right that they have other plans. "


    After he finished speaking, Lin Qing looked down at the cup in his hands. He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but was stopped by Wang Xiong. Lin Qing was still confused.


    He turned around and looked at Wang Xiong, "Big Brother, why don''t you let me say it!?" "I did it for the girl''s own good ¡­" Before he could finish, Wang Xiong rudely covered Lin Qing''s mouth.


    "Shut up! Didn''t you see that the little girl didn''t want to say that? Furthermore, from my point of view, this little girl might not even like that Sixth Prince! " Wang Xiong had a triumphant look on his face as he spoke.


    It was as if she was her daughter. Although Lin Qing still had some doubts, but seeing that she didn''t seem sad at all, he felt slightly relieved.


    At this time, Yu Yu Yu suddenly raised her head, staring at Lin Qing and Wang Xiong and said, "Uncle Qing, Uncle Xiong, all of you have said is good news, thank you for saving my life. Otherwise, I would not know where I am right now, and it would be even more impossible for me to be like this right now."


    Hearing this, not only Lin Qing, but even Wang Xiong''s face turned slightly red. He quickly waved his hand and said, "It''s only a small matter, a small matter. You don''t have to be too grateful."


    "That''s right. You were lucky enough to run into us, and we were very warm-hearted so we saved your life."


    After hearing what the two had said, he raised his eyebrows and continued, "But I still have some things that I don''t quite understand. I wonder if Uncle Qing and Uncle Xiong can explain it to me?"


    "Speak!" The two of us will definitely talk it out! " Hearing this, her eyes lit up. This was what she was waiting for.


    Thus, he opened his mouth and said, "I want to know, I''m just the daughter of the prime minister. Why are you all helping me like this? I don''t believe that I can go and find the three treasures of Tianshan to treat me just because of my identity."


    Wang Xiong''s originally smiling face instantly stiffened. His eyes rapidly spun a few times before he spoke as if he had found his own voice, "About that, mainly because you''re very much to our liking, we are all people who cherish talents and can''t bear to see a person like you fall like this. Furthermore, you also have the shadow of an old friend on you, hmm, that''s it!"


    "Is it really that simple?" Wang Xiong and Lin Qing both nodded their heads. Even if it was Yu Yu, they couldn''t say anything.


    Wang Xiong''s words were very reasonable and watertight. Although there was still some suspicion in his heart, he couldn''t find any loopholes so he could only give up.


    Walking out of the room, her mind was still thinking about what happened in the capital that Wang Xiong and Lin Qing talked about. She suddenly had a plan. She still hadn''t figured out what happened to her mother, so she had to go back.


    When Old Man Tianji came out and saw Yu Yu''s distracted look, he combined it with what he himself knew and immediately understood what Yu Yu was thinking.


    So he took the initiative and said, "You want to go back?" Hearing this, Elder Destiny immediately raised his head. Seeing that it was Elder Destiny, he lowered his guard and nodded.


    "There are some things I don''t understand, so I want to go back and find out." She was grateful and respectful to her master, who had been very serious all day, so she was willing to share her true thoughts with him.


    After hearing Yu Yu''s words, Old Man Tianji nodded his head and turned to leave. He had a strange expression on his face. If possible, he could see three big question marks on Yu Yu''s head.


    But he didn''t think too much about it. He only thought that if Old Man Tianji were to leave now, there would be no one to accompany him. He then shouted at Old Man Tianji''s back, "Master, wait for me to clear up everything before coming back to accompany you." When Old Man Tianji heard this, he paused for a moment. He did not say anything, but upon seeing this, he smiled.


    During the night, while everyone was still around, Old Man Tianji said, "Tomorrow morning, follow me back to the capital." Although they didn''t say who they were talking to, everyone knew they were talking about zero.


    As soon as he heard this, he looked at Old Man Tianji with a face full of shock, and blurted out, "Why?" However, he was knocked on the head by Wang Xiong.


    Turning his head around, he saw Wang Xiong''s disappointed look, "Why do you think it is so terrible!?" "You''ve been missing for so long, and you''re already dead in the eyes of those people. Even if you didn''t die, Qing Bai was the one who couldn''t protect you, Old Li is protecting you!"


    Just a moment ago, he hadn''t been able to react. After hearing Wang Xiong say this, he suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart. He looked at Old Man Tianji with a face full of gratitude.


    After all, ever since he was young, even his biological father had never done something like this for him. It was as if he had only felt this moment of fatherly love from Old Man Tianji.


    The next day, the four of them packed their luggage and rushed over to the capital. However, Yunfeng Mountain was at the border between the Wu and Liang kingdoms, so it took them three full days to ride their horses.


    When they were almost at the capital, they found a clothing store and bought a set of men''s clothing. When they went in, they were women, and when they came out, they were tall and handsome.


    Noticing the curiosity of Wang Xiong and the others, he very rarely explained, "Back then, there were people brazenly assassinating me in the capital, so I can see that that person''s power must be all over the capital. If the person behind the scenes finds out I''m back, he will definitely send someone to assassinate me again, so I think I should hide in the dark until I find out who''s behind the scenes and restore my lineup."


    Hearing this, Old Man Tianji took out a human skin mask and tossed it to Yueyu. When he took it, he immediately put it on, not noticing when he held it.


    When he put it on, he realized that the human skin mask actually fit his face perfectly. Furthermore, the material of the human skin mask was extremely thin and light, so much so that it didn''t make people feel stuffy.


    Seeing that this was specially made for her by Old Man Tianji, he smiled and said, "Many thanks to Master for specially making this human skin mask for me." Elder Destiny did not say anything, but the tip of his slightly red ears revealed what he was thinking.

 C172

    Yu Yu was originally an exquisite beauty, and now she wore a mask that was specially made by Old Man Tianji according to the design of his face. Although his face didn''t change, it still looked like it was made from two different styles.


    The men''s clothing didn''t look any more handsome than the women''s clothing. It didn''t look as soft as when they wore women''s clothing. Even the officials who stood in front of her wouldn''t necessarily be able to recognize her.


    All in all, Yu Yu was very satisfied with his current appearance. After entering the city, Yu Yu began to plan to first find an inn to stay in and then slowly find a courtyard to rent. It could also be considered as having a place to stay.


    After all, it wasn''t easy to complete the task she was about to do. If she continued to stay in the inn, it would be a huge expense. She didn''t think that even if Old Man Tianji stayed at the top of the mountain, he wouldn''t have much money.


    Moreover, for her to come to this capital that did not have a human heart, she felt somewhat guilty. However, what she did not expect was that after entering the city, before she could even speak, Old Man Tianji had already led the way.


    By the time Old Man Tianji came to his senses, he had already brought them to a stop in front of a residence. He immediately looked at the door plate and saw several large golden words written on it. Sixth Prince''s Estate.


    It was rare to see Elder Destiny coming to seek justice for her because he knew that she was going to be married off to a new prince. He nervously pulled on her sleeve, "Master, what are we doing here? This Sixth Prince is not someone that ordinary people like us can afford to offend. Let''s hurry and find an inn to stay at first. If we''re late, we won''t be able to find him. "


    As she spoke, she saw the expression on Old Man Tianji''s face turn strange. Before she could think too much about the Sixth Prince''s estate, the door opened and the butler within saw Old Man Tianji standing at the entrance. He immediately rushed forward to greet him.


    "When did you come? Why didn''t you send someone to inform us?" That butler slightly bent his waist as he spoke to Old Man Tianji with a smile on his face.


    As for Old Man Tianji, he didn''t even give the steward a glance as he walked towards the Sixth Prince''s Mansion. He stood to the side and blinked a few times, not quite understanding the current situation.


    When Lin Qing saw Chu Yu''s dazed look, he immediately smiled evilly and walked over to his side. He whispered into his ear, "I forgot to tell you, Old Man Li is the Sixth Prince''s master."


    When the Sixth Prince''s master heard this, he silently muttered these words. After a long while, he finally looked with a face of shock at Old Man Tianji, who had already entered the Sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    "My master is actually the legendary Old Man Tianji!?" Actually, it wasn''t that surprising. There had always been a rumor in the outside world that Old Man Tianji was a century-old man who was proficient in the eight monsters of the universe.


    And during this year at Cloud Peak Mountain, besides drying his herbs, Old Man Tianji didn''t do anything else. It was rare to guess his identity.


    His current appearance seemed to have pleased Lin Qing, and she saw that he intentionally walked in front of his and nodded at his.


    After entering the palace, the butler led them to the main hall, "His Highness entered the palace and hasn''t returned yet, but this old servant has already sent someone to wait at the palace gate, the moment His Highness came out he received news of your arrival."


    Old Man Tianji drank a mouthful of tea and nodded his head. He didn''t know whether he was satisfied with the butler''s arrangement or with the tea, but at this time, he was barely able to sit there with a cup of tea in front of him.


    He carefully peeked at Old Man Tianji while his heart was surging with waves of emotions. He really didn''t expect that he would meet Old Man Tianji as his master after just one assassination attempt.


    If the name of her, Elder Destiny''s disciple, was released, wouldn''t she be rampant! Just thinking about it made him feel that this was a wonderful feeling, and even Old Man Tianji seemed to be able to see through it.


    Old Man Tianji hadn''t spoken a single word since he had entered the Sixth Prince''s Mansion. He said the first few words, "Have you finished reading the military letter that I gave you a few days ago?"


    Although she didn''t know why Elder Destiny would ask such a question, she still nodded her head. She was quick to see things and had great comprehension. As long as she had seen and understood something, it was hard to forget.


    After nodding his head, Yu Yu who didn''t know what had happened felt a little uneasy. Indeed, in the next second, he heard Old Man Tianji say, "From the third page to the tenth page."


    The words on the book were very small, so there were a lot of things written on each page. It wasn''t that he couldn''t recite them from the third page to the tenth page, but it was just that he felt a little heartache for his own voice.


    However, she didn''t dare to disobey Old Man Tianji. She picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of tea to moisten her throat before beginning to carry it on her back. As early as when she wore the human skin mask, she had already taken a pill she had made herself.


    The pill could change a person''s voice, so it sounded very clear. As it did so, the steward who was standing at the side felt more and more admiration for the pill.


    After leaving the royal study, Rong Gan felt a headache from the way the emperor had chosen a prince''s consort for him. He hadn''t found the man yet, so how could he have the heart to get married? Furthermore, he was more inclined to be a prince''s consort.


    He frowned as he walked to the entrance of the palace. A servant in the mansion came forward to inform Old Man Tianji that he had arrived at his residence. Thus, he immediately mounted his horse and rode back to the Sixth Prince''s estate.


    After Rong Qian entered, he went straight to the main hall. While he was still outside, he heard a crisp sound of reading coming from the main hall. From the sound of the voice, it seemed to be the young master.


    As expected, when he walked into the hall, he saw Old Man Tianji sitting on the seat of honor, solemnly listening to a green-robed man recite. Upon seeing this familiar scene, even Rong Gan felt a headache coming on.


    After all, he had recited it to Old Man Tianji every day, "Greetings, Master." As he spoke, he walked in front of Old Man Tianji and cupped his hands and bowed.


    He stopped reciting at the right time and quickly picked up the cup on the table to take a gulp. Only then did he manage to relieve the dry pain in his throat.


    When Old Man Tianji heard his voice, he did not raise his head to look at Rong Qian. Instead, he first looked at his, causing his hand to stiffen. When he saw that he did not blame him, he carefully put down his teacup.

 C173

    It was only through sheer skill that Rong Gan was able to struggle free. He struggled a few times but did not manage to do so, while Rong Gan only smiled and slid his hand along his arm and kicked his leg in the middle of his surprise.


    After a moment, she fell into his arms. With one hand, she held his arm while the other wrapped around his waist.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Junior''s body is really fragrant. I wonder what you usually use?"


    While speaking, Rong Gan still had an evil smile on his face as he imitatively learned from a popinjay. He couldn''t help but struggle a few times, "Senior Brother, please let go!"


    After saying that, she intentionally tightened her arms around her waist, causing her to move forward even more.


    Yu Yu couldn''t help but frown, and his voice also became much colder. "I wonder if Senior Brother can let go of Lin San first."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Zhan gave a hollow laugh. "No, that won''t do. Junior brother''s body is soft and fragrant. I really love you to the point that I can''t let you go." When she spoke, her breath was all over her neck and ears.


    She blushed even more than she felt, and while she was relaxing, she immediately broke free of Rong Gan''s grip. Then, she quickly dodged to a spot several steps away from Rong Gan.


    He frowned and said with a cold expression, "It''s getting late. Senior Brother, please go back. Lin Sanjiu needs to rest."


    Instead, he took a step forward and said, "Brother really likes Junior Brother at first sight. How about tonight, I stay here for Junior Brother''s night. Tonight, we can have a chat."


    As he spoke, he began to walk towards the room. He felt his temples throbbing, and as he looked at his back, he could not help but shout, "Do it! Stop right there! "


    Hearing that, Rong Qian turned around with a smile on his face, "What?" Finally, I can''t continue acting anymore? " From the looks of her expression, it didn''t seem like he was faking it.


    "You''re right, Lin San is the one who''s rarely seen. Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Where have you been all this time, and why have you become Master''s apprentice? Do you know how hard it was for me to find you?"


    After asking these three questions, it was true that he was confused, and his heart was a little different. However, it felt very insignificant, and it disappeared without a trace before he could ask any further questions.


    "Of course I have my difficulties. But what you did tonight was to force me to admit it?" Rong Gan nodded his head, then walked up to Yu Yu and hugged him in his arms.


    Yu Yu gave a start and quickly reached out to push Rong Gan away, but his dried body was like a wall that couldn''t be pushed away no matter how hard Yu Yu tried.


    After a long time, Rong Gan finally let go of Yu Yu. "Don''t ever leave me for so long again, okay?" He didn''t know why, but she looked like an abandoned grudge.


    However, this thought was quickly thrown to the back of his mind and he immediately said, "What are you looking for me for? Didn''t I hear that the Emperor is already searching for a Royal Consort for you?"


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian''s face immediately darkened. "I''ve already said this before, only you can become my imperial concubine. You just wait and see. Since you''re back, I''ll naturally ask my father for an imperial decree."


    "I also said that I won''t marry you! And this time, I have important things to do, so please don''t stop me. " This meant that she had to be patient and not reveal that she was back.


    In fact, she had a plan in her head. If she dragged it out until the emperor ordered her to find a imperial concubine for him, then she wouldn''t have to worry about all these matters.


    With a dark expression, he said, "Just you wait, you can only marry me!" With that, he turned around and left.


    The next morning, just as they arrived at Old Man Tianji''s courtyard, they saw a woman walking in. This woman wore a red dress and had a belt tied around her waist, making her look like she was holding something.


    A tassel hairpin was stuck into his head, and he had an adorable expression on his face. If one didn''t look carefully, they would see that it was the same Yue Xuan who had rarely interacted with him before. When Old Man Tianji saw Yue Xuan, an expression appeared on his face.


    "Xuan He is here." As soon as Yue Xuan walked in, he walked next to Elder Destiny and held his arm and said as if he was acting spoiled: "No matter what, master came to the country and didn''t let people notify Xuan He so he could send someone to pick you up."


    When Old Man Tianji heard this, a smile appeared on his face. "How old are you and you''re still acting like a spoiled child? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by your youngest junior brother?" When Yue Xuan heard this, he immediately looked towards Yu Yu who was standing at the side and looking at him.


    Then, he released the arm from Old Man Tianji with a gentle smile on his face, "So this is the junior brother? "He really is handsome. I wonder how many girls will go crazy for him in two years." As he spoke, he laughed.


    Yu Yu''s face reddened. Then, he cupped his hands together and said to Yue Xuan and him, "I am Lin San. Greetings senior sister. Senior sister is the most beautiful woman Lin San has ever seen!"


    After listening to Yu Yu''s words, the smile on Yue Xuan''s face grew even wider. She didn''t know if he was just sitting beside Yu Yu intentionally when it came to lunch.


    As for Yue Xuan, he sat beside Old Man Tianji. Upon seeing this, he bit his lower lip. However, he didn''t say anything. He just kept silent and didn''t talk much.


    As soon as they were on the table, they lowered their heads to eat, completely disregarding everything else. On the other hand, Yue Xuan and Yu Yu looked at each other, not liking the food at all.


    When he finished all the food in the bowl, he wanted to drink some tea, but he had already taken a cup of tea from the serving maid and placed it beside the bowl.


    Although he did it in a very ordinary manner, Yue Xuan was able to tell that it was not normal.


    Since she was young, she had grown up with Rong Qian, who had never shown any concern for others. It was as if she was her junior apprentice sister, and while it was true that it was different for her to do so, she would never serve her tea.

 C174

    Yue Xuan bit her lips as she scrutinized Yu Yu carefully. She really wanted to know what was so special about Yu Yu''s body that could make her give such a special treatment.


    The meaning of her eyes was very clear. She wanted him to take care of himself and ignore her.


    But it seemed that Rong Gan didn''t even see it as he continued to do what he was doing, "Junior brother needs to eat some fruits, the cherries that I have bestowed upon you by father are all fresh fruits that have just been picked from the trees."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Senior Brother. Lin San never liked eating fruits since he was young." Yu Yu said indifferently.


    As for Yue Xuan, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. It wasn''t that he didn''t like eating since he was young, but he hadn''t eaten any fruits since he was young.


    As he thought this, his lips curved up in a dignified smile. He turned to the maid behind him and said, "Go wash the cherries and bring them to Junior-apprentice Brother Lin." Her tone and actions made her seem like a hostess.


    When the maidservant heard Yue Xuan''s words, she immediately turned around and left. After all, Yue Xuan had also instructed them to do so in the past, so they were already used to it.


    At this time, Yue Xuan spoke up once more, "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, you must try this cherry. It''s sweet, sour, and delicious, and is grown by the Royal Courtyard. It''s not something that ordinary people can eat."


    As she spoke, a maidservant came over with a plate of cherries. Everyone placed a plate in front of them, but they didn''t shirk away. She pursed her lips, looking shy as she said to Yue Xuan and him, "In that case, thank you senior sister."


    Since he didn''t want to talk to Yue Xuan, he kept his head down to eat the cherry. In Yue Xuan''s opinion, this was the exact opposite of what he was thinking.


    She quickly finished the entire plate. "It seems that Junior-apprentice Brother Lin really likes it. How about giving this plate to Junior-apprentice Brother Lin?"


    Hearing this, Yu Yu immediately frowned and pretended to be uncomfortable as he looked at Yue Xuan and said, "It''s better if you don''t. Perhaps it''s because you''re a bit uncomfortable. Lin San will be right back."


    As he said this, he quickly stood up and was led away by a maidservant. While doing so, he looked at Yu Yu with interest. Yue Xuan bit her lips and asked, "Big brother Rong, what are you looking at?"


    "Don''t you think that Master''s new disciple is very interesting?" Rong Gan said with an indifferent tone.


    Yue Xuan then turned her head to look in the direction Yu Yu left. Why didn''t she see anything interesting? I think Brother Rong is very special to him. "


    After listening, he did not speak. His thoughts went back to last night. After leaving the sparse courtyard, he had met Old Man Tianji outside.


    Old Man Tianji also guessed that Rong Qian had already been recognized, so he told him that he was rarely assassinated in the capital, and that he had been seriously injured. A friend had just passed by and saved her, and after seeing that he was injured, he had decided to take her in as a disciple.


    Because he was worried about not coming back alone, Old Man Tianji allowed him to put on the human skin mask and investigate the person behind the scenes.


    As she thought about how her fingers slowly turned white while holding the teacup, she agreed with Old Man Tianji and the theory that it would be dangerous for that wooden figure to not find the teacup one day.


    In order to avoid such a dangerous situation, he couldn''t reveal his true appearance in front of everyone. Yue Xuan was a little dissatisfied when he saw that Murong Qian was distracted while talking to him.


    "Brother Rong, what are you thinking about?" Yue Xuan''s eyes were fixed on Rong Gan. He was unwilling to say anything. However, when he heard Yue Xuan''s question, his face remained expressionless and he indifferently replied, "It''s nothing."


    Yue Xuan was still unwilling to give up. She then asked, "Are you worried about the matter of the Emperor forcing you to marry his wife?" Rong Gan lowered his head and looked at the cup in his hand without saying anything.


    "Do you want me to use divination to tell His Majesty that it''s not suitable for you to discuss marriage in the near future?" As expected, after hearing those words, she raised her head to look at Yue Xuan and He, but her expression was still quite friendly.


    "Thank you, Junior Sister." It''s getting late. If Junior Sister has nothing else, you can go back first. " With that, he put down the cup in his hand and left.


    Yue Xuan was not angry with her for her attitude towards him. After all, he had always been like this. Compared to the others, she treated him very well.


    However, Yue Xuan''s eyes darted around for a moment before he turned back to Old Man Tianji. "Master, why don''t you and Junior Apprentice Brother Lin move into my Imperial Advisor''s estate?"


    "Brother Rong is usually so busy, so I definitely don''t have time to take care of you guys, but I''m different. Unless it''s something urgent, I stay at home all day. We can still be partners, so I won''t be bored."


    Yue Xuan always acted like a spoiled child when he was talking to Elder Destiny. He didn''t think of Elder Destiny at all as he rarely stood by the side silently, as if it was all up to Elder Destiny and Yue Xuan to arrange things.


    At first, Old Man Tianji didn''t want to come and go like this, but when he thought about the conversation he had with the Old Man Tianji last night, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows and consider before agreeing.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Xuan and Elder Destiny immediately walked outside happily, as if they wanted to let Elder Destiny pack up his belongings. A glint flashed in their eyes as they thought to themselves, It''s said that Imperial Advisor Wu is a very generous, dignified, and kind-hearted woman.


    However, right now, it did not seem like it was the same as the others'' words. It was still not different from ordinary women. They would usually resort to underhanded means, but Yue Xuan''s underhanded methods were quite profound.


    With a raise of her eyebrows, she tidied up the belongings of Elder Destiny and Yue Xuan, then chased after Elder Destiny. In fact, the Imperial Advisor''s estate was located right next to the Sixth Prince''s estate.


    However, the front gate of the Imperial Advisor''s estate was opposite of the Sixth Prince''s residence, and could only be seen after passing two streets. Thus, it could be said that the Imperial Advisor''s estate was quite far from the Sixth Prince''s estate.


    As Yu Yu and Old Man Tianji alighted from the steel carriage, a maidservant at the entrance stepped forward to receive the luggage in her hands. Without waiting for a response, she saw a row of people standing at the entrance speak out in unison, "Welcome Honorable Imperial Advisor, Old Man Tianji, Sir Lin!"


    Yue Xuan smiled as he led Old Man Tianji into the Imperial Advisor''s estate. At the door, he said, "Are you tired when compared to Master and Junior Apprentice Brother Lin? I have already arranged a place. Master and Junior Apprentice Brother Lin should rest first. I will arrange a welcoming feast for you tonight. "

 C175

    After Yue Xuan finished speaking, she waved her hand towards the maidservants standing at the side. "Take Junior Apprentice Brother Lin to rest first and serve me well. Otherwise, only you will be able to answer my questions!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a maidservant came forward and bowed slightly, "Sir Lin, please follow me." The maid in front of him wore a pink pleated dress and had a silver hairpin on her head. It was likely that she held quite a high position within the Imperial Advisor''s estate.


    Without further ado, he cupped his fists towards Old Man Tianji and Yue Xuan. "In that case, Lin San will take his leave first." After saying that, he followed the maidservant and left.


    Seeing that Yu Yu had already left, Yue Xuan turned to Old Man Tianji and said, "Master, let''s go too. I''ve specially prepared a courtyard for you."


    Yu Yu looked at the servant who was leading the way and asked: "May I know how to address this young lady?"


    "Reporting to Young Noble, this servant''s name is Su''er." Su''er lowered her head as she walked. She didn''t dare to look around, so she didn''t dare to say too much.


    Hearing that, Yu Yu nodded, "Su''er? "That''s a nice name." Men''s clothing was rare and they were really good-looking. In terms of exaggeration, they wouldn''t be inferior even if they stood by the side.


    Therefore, after hearing Yu Yu praising her name, Su''Er''s face immediately blushed. She looked at Yu Yu with a bit of shyness in her eyes.


    From Su''er''s point of view, she was only Yue Xuan''s junior brother, with a bright future ahead of her. The most important thing was that she was extremely good-looking.


    Just thinking about it made Su''er''s face turn hot. She walked around the corridor for a while before arriving at the entrance of a courtyard.


    Su''er turned around and said, "Sir Lin, this is your residence. If there''s anything you''re not used to, you can tell Su''er to help you change into another one."


    As he looked over, he couldn''t help but marvel at the wealth of the Imperial Advisor''s estate. It was just a small courtyard containing a rock garden, a pond, and a two-story building.


    All of the rooms, doors, windows, and beams in the courtyard had fine engravings on them. Although the Wutong Courtyard of the Prime Minister''s Estate was not bad, it was still less than a ten thousandth of the Imperial Advisor''s estate.


    After entering, he looked towards Su''er with a smile on his face, "I think it''s very good. I''ll have to trouble Miss Su''er to take care of yourself." Su''er, who had finally calmed down, saw this gentle side of her and her face reddened again.


    He hastily said, "Sir Lin, there is no need to be so polite." Then, she covered her face and ran out. Her face was full of confusion. She didn''t know where she got Su''Er unhappy, but now that Su''er was gone, she couldn''t find anyone so she turned and walked into the yard.


    When it was late in the evening, Su''er came in from the outside, but her gaze was still a little unsteady when she looked at the fresh air. "Miss Su''er? What brings you here? "


    Su''er tried her best to control her emotions as she spoke, "Reporting to Sir Lin, the State Grandmaster has asked me to come ask Sir Lin if there''s anything he would like to eat. Just tell me and the kitchen will prepare it for you."


    Hearing this, Su''Er frowned and thought for a moment before she said, "I don''t have anything special about them. I''ll just let them do whatever they want, I''ll be troubling Miss Su''Er."


    "This servant will go and report back to the honored Imperial Scholar. Sir Lin, you can also make some preparations. When the time comes, this servant will come to invite Sir." After speaking, Su''er bowed to Yu Yu and left.


    The dinner could be said to be quite luxurious. It was not like the usual dinner party where everyone sat at a table and ate. Instead, everyone had their own table.


    There was an open space in the middle of the room. After Elder Destiny and Yue Xuan sat down and clapped their hands together, more than ten dancers dressed in red walked in.


    After bowing towards Yue Xuan, the dancers began to dance. It had to be said that the dancers were all extremely beautiful and dainty. They rarely stared at the dancers like this.


    Yue Xuan immediately pursed his lips and smiled when he saw this. "Look at how serious Junior Apprentice Brother Lin looks. Is there anyone that likes him?" "If you do, I shall hand it over to Junior Apprentice Brother Lin."


    Even though he said those words, Yue Xuan was still a little disdainful of the lack of enmity. He did not know where the enmity came from, but in short, he was not interested in the lack of enmity.


    However, Yue Xuan did his best on the surface and did not express it out loud. He was stunned upon hearing Yue Xuan''s words. He had no idea why Yue Xuan would say such words.


    Thus, he stood up and clasped his fists towards Yue Xuan. "Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior Sister. Lin San wanted to let these dancers stay at Senior Sister''s place and let them enjoy themselves."


    Yue Xuan immediately rejected Lin Ming''s offer. Hearing this, Yue Xuan urged Lin Ming to release Lin Ming, saying, "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, no need to be shy. We''re all on the same side, so what harm is there in sending off a dancer?"


    As she heard Yue Xuan''s words, she unconsciously frowned. She had already told him that she didn''t need to worry about Yue Xuan and yet she still wanted to give him to her.


    Moreover, looking at how Yue Xuan was still trying to achieve his goal, while Elder Destiny was still thinking about how to laugh at Yue Xuan''s thoughts, the silent Elder Destiny opened his mouth and said, "She''s still young, why would she want to do this?"


    After hearing this, the smile on Yue Xuehe''s face froze for a moment. Then, his smile blossomed again. "Since junior doesn''t like him, then forget it."


    For the rest of the meal, Yue Xuan ate with her head down. If she talked to Yue Xuan, she would deal with it perfunctorily. Therefore, Yue Xuan was the only one who talked to her most of the meal.


    Old Man Tianji wasn''t the type to talk too much. He rarely responded to Yue Xuan and He, but Yue Xuan''s actions and actions were rarely seen. It seemed like he was too hateful, so he didn''t bother to respond.


    When he returned to his room, Yue Xuan was just lying on his bed. He thought that Yue Xuan was just too annoying. With that in mind, he might as well have stayed in the Sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    Although it was annoying sometimes, it wouldn''t make things difficult for you like Yue Xuan and the others. He silently sighed.


    At this time, Su''er came in and said to Yu Yu, "Sir Lin, the hot water has already been placed down for you. I''ll help you bathe." As he spoke, he hurriedly jumped up from under the bed.

 C176

    Seeing that Su''er''s face was serious, she didn''t seem like she was joking. She immediately waved her hand at Su''er and said, "No need, no need! I don''t need anyone to attend to me, you can go back and rest first. "


    Originally, he thought he was being considerate, but when Su''er heard that, her eyes immediately filled up with tears. She looked at the fresh air with a wronged expression, "Young Master thinks Su''er is only a servant, so he doesn''t like servant girls. That must be it! Just now, Young Master even rejected such a pretty dancer! "


    The more she spoke, the more her heart hurt, and the more her tears flowed down uncontrollably, causing her to be in a state of chaos. She quickly consoled Su''er, "It''s not like that, I''ve been alone since I was young, and I''m used to doing many things myself, and it''s not that I don''t like you, it''s just that you''re so good-looking and virtuous. Whoever doesn''t like you is going to be blind!"


    Su''er glanced at Yu Yu and saw that Yu Yu was serious. She then blushed and asked, "Really?" "Yu Yu nodded his head with a determined look on his face.


    At this time, she did not allow him to refuse. She had never thought that this woman would be so difficult to control when she cried. Seeing that Su''er started to wipe her tears, she quickly took the opportunity to say: "You see how busy you are today? Why don''t we go back and rest? I can do it myself. "


    If you need anything, go get me.


    Seeing Yu Yu Yu nodded her head, Su''er reluctantly left the room. Yu''er didn''t have much time to spare after seeing her off. She sighed once again and turned around to walk into the inner room.


    When he saw the steaming hot water in the tub, he barely felt the fatigue. He unbuckled his belt and began to undress, but just as he was about to take off the last piece, he suddenly grabbed the robe that he had taken off earlier and turned his body.


    In that instant, he had put on his outer robe and belt. He was waiting for the next moment, when he saw a man in black clothing.


    She saw the black clothed man''s eyes darken, this cloth was the same as the one the previous assassins wore. Without thinking too much, she saw the black clothed man directly stab forward with a sword.


    Seeing this, Yu Yu Yu immediately fell backwards and then turned around to walk behind the man in black. He also took out the rope that he had previously used to create the Sky Worm Silk at Cloud Peak Mountain.


    His wrist exerted a force on the rope and it flew towards the black clothed man. The black clothed man''s reaction was not slow either, he immediately used the sword in his hand to block the rope.


    From the looks of it, the man in black seemed to want to cut the rope, but his eyes flashed. She had miscalculated, the Sky Worm Silk was not that easy to cut.


    The man in black also seemed to have noticed the unusual movement of the rope. He decisively pulled out his sword and stabbed forward. The rope swung and the other end of the rope wrapped around a stool.


    After dodging the man in black''s attack, he swung the rope in his hand again. The man in black used the same trick of using his sword to block in front of him, but he didn''t expect the other end of the rope to have the weight of a stool.


    After being blocked in the middle, the bench on the other side of the rope smashed into the man''s back. Then, he decisively retracted the rope and whipped at the man again.


    When the black clothed person saw this, she reflexively used her sword to block again, so she was unavoidably heavily hit by the chair. The strength of the sword could be imagined.


    Because they were so close, they rarely heard the muffled groan of the black-clothed man. Their faces flashed with a slight difference. Hearing the voice, they realized that the black-clothed man in front of them was actually a woman.


    However, he was never a merciful person, so he did not show mercy just because the man in black was a woman. There were several times when the man in black could not find a solution to the problem, so he was constantly being hit.


    Those with sharp eyes noticed that the black cloth covering the man in black''s face was a little wet around his mouth. It seemed that the man in black had vomited blood just now, so when they thought about it, they controlled the rope to swing at him again.


    While the man in black was trying to block the rope and the chair, he had already pulled out his dagger. With a light stomp on the ground, he appeared beside the man in black.


    The black clothed man fiercely stabbed his shoulder, causing the black clothed man to be unable to dodge in time. As the black clothed man retreated, the dagger slashed all the way down from his shoulder.


    This caused the black clothed man to leave a long wound from his shoulder to his arm. The black clothed man held onto his shoulder, staring fiercely at the fresh air before breaking out of the window.


    Seeing this, Yu Yu rushed forward and looked out of the window, but didn''t give chase. First of all, Yu Yu didn''t know if there were any accomplices to the black robed men outside. He pursed his lips and thought that the defense of the Imperial Advisor''s estate wouldn''t be so lax.


    He actually let a man in black in, so he felt that it was worth investigating. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to simply tidy up the room.


    Then, seeing that the water in the tub was still warm, he quickly took off his clothes and quickly washed himself. After all, he was still a little afraid that someone would come in while she was washing.


    The next day, Su''er came to deliver breakfast. When she saw the broken window in the room, she immediately asked, "Sir Lin, why is the window broken? It was still fine last night. "


    Hearing this, Yu Yu said in an indifferent tone: "Last night, a black clothed man barged in, he was the one who broke the window." Upon hearing that a black-clothed man had barged in, Su''er''s heart tightened. She looked at him with a worried expression, "Then Sir Lin, what parts of your body are you injured in?"


    Yu Yu shook his head to indicate that he hadn''t. After finishing their breakfast, Su''er led them to Elder Destiny and Yue Xuan. She didn''t know if it was on purpose, but once she saw Yue Xuan, she told him everything that had happened last night.


    "Senior sister, it looks like the guards of the Imperial Advisor''s estate aren''t that good either." "To think that no one noticed the black clothed man barging in and even allowed that person to escape in the end. I think you should change your group so that you don''t run into danger in the future."


    Old Man Tianji knew that before he met him, he was rarely assassinated, so when he heard Old Man Tianji''s words, he immediately asked, "Who exactly are you and why are you assassinating me?"

 C177

    He looked towards Old Man Tianji and replied, "I don''t know about that, but she is a woman and her actions are ruthless. If it weren''t for Master teaching me how to stand in front of you, I might not have been so unharmed."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Yue Xuan and his sister. Seeing that Yue Xuan''s face was extremely pale, he asked with concern, "Senior sister, why are you so pale? "Don''t tell me that he''s sick? Should I let Master have a look for you? Master''s medical skills are very good, I just need to keep a pill for you to cure."


    Hearing this, Yue Xuan immediately shouted, "No need!" After saying that, she looked at him with a surprised expression. Old Man Tianji also looked at her. Yue Jinghe quickly smiled and said, "I meant that I wasn''t sick. Maybe it was because I didn''t have a good rest last night that I was like this. Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, do not worry."


    After Yu Yu listened, he nodded his head. His gaze fell upon Yue Xuan and He said, "Senior Sister, you don''t have to worry. It just so happens that Master is here and wants him to train the guards of your mansion. I guarantee that not even a mosquito will fly in from now on."


    Seeing that Yu Yu was still struggling with this question, Yue Xuan''s expression didn''t look too good. However, he couldn''t do anything about it in front of Ye Zichen, so he could only hold it in.


    It was unknown what Old Man Tianji was thinking about, but he nodded his head in agreement to Yu Yu''s words, "That''s good too, I can feel more at ease now."


    If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be in such an awkward situation. After tidying up his expression, he looked at Elder Destiny with a smile, "Master, the Emperor had picked the best guards for me, so there shouldn''t be a problem. Don''t worry, the assassin that attacked Junior Apprentice Brother Lin last night took advantage of the change of shifts to come in. I won''t trouble you, old man. "


    As if he had truly been persuaded by Yue Xuan, Old Man Tianji didn''t persist any longer. At this time, a servant girl suddenly came in from outside and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Yue Xuan He immediately looked at Old Man Tianji with embarrassment. "Master, Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, I''m truly sorry. Just now, someone from the palace said that it was the Emperor who wanted to see me. I can''t accompany you."


    Yu Yu immediately bowed slightly towards Yue Xuan and said with his hands cupped in front of his chest, "Senior Sister can go back to your work. Lin San is enough to accompany Master."


    Seeing this, Yue Xuan and the servant did not linger any longer. They turned around and left. They rarely looked at Yue Xuan''s back and realized that Yue Xuan''s left hand did not seem to be raised at all today.


    Thinking back to last night when she had injured the assassin''s shoulder and arm, her rarely seen expression changed slightly.


    Seeing that there were no problems, Yu Yu immediately turned to Old Man Tianji and said, "Master, I have some things to ask of you, so I won''t accompany you for now."


    Old Man Tianji thought it was a rare matter regarding assassins, so he waved his hand and left with Rong Gan.


    Seeing this, Yu Rui immediately dragged Rong back to her yard, closed the window, and the door. Then, he looked at Rong Qian with a serious expression, "Can you let your subordinates stand guard outside?"


    Hearing this, Rong Gan didn''t say anything more and directly took out a whistle to blow on it. He then said to Xi Yu, "Alright, speak."


    Only then did Yu Yu recount what happened last night to Rong. His face immediately changed as he immediately pulled Yu Yu Yu to look around, "Are you alright? Are you hurt? "


    "No, last night''s assassin came and went as he would in the Imperial Advisor''s estate, so I believe that assassin must have known everything about the estate. But what kind of person knows everything about the estate?"


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian''s face also turned cold. He believed that she also had a plan. He then asked, "I heard that you and State Grandmaster grew up by Master''s side?"


    Although he didn''t know why she would ask this, he still nodded honestly and said, "She''s a refugee. Master is kind and keeps her to her side. She can give me a few pointers when she teaches me, so she can be considered my junior-apprentice sister."


    He then said, "I think the Imperial Advisor likes you, right? After all, you grew up together. What does she think about you being forced by the Emperor to marry an imperial concubine? "


    After hearing the rarely spoken question, Rong Qian''s eyebrows creased. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "That was her own idea, I''ve always regarded her as my younger sister. As for the matter of marrying an imperial concubine, I only wanted you to become my imperial concubine, what does it have to do with her? But this time, it is truly thanks to her entering the palace and telling royal father that it is not appropriate for us to be engaged right now, which caused royal father to give up on that idea. "


    After hearing her words, Yu Rui vaguely had an answer in her heart. However, the answer flashed too quickly for her to catch it.


    That same night, Yue Xuan returned to his residence and told Elder Destiny, "His Majesty knows that Master has come to the capital, so he is preparing to receive Master properly. The palace banquet will be held tomorrow night."


    She was the one that had the least say in this matter, so she turned her gaze to Old Man Tianji, and even Old Man Tianji did not refuse.


    The next morning, Yue Xuan and his men sent over some clothes early in the morning. Yue Xuan touched his clothes and nodded to himself. Not bad. The clothes were indeed better than the ones he was wearing.


    Since he didn''t want to take advantage of the situation, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all and directly changed into the clothes that Yue Xuan and the others had prepared.


    As Yue Xuan and the Imperial Advisor were both present, they only stopped at the entrance of the palace to let the guards take a look before driving the carriage into the palace.


    He had entered so many palaces, and every single time he had reached Yongan Palace, he couldn''t help but pout his lips. Indeed, sometimes power and influence were still very important.


    After entering the palace, Elder Destiny and the others were brought by Yue Xuan to meet the Emperor. They then went to rest in the palace specially set up by the Imperial Advisor, waiting for the banquet to begin.


    He didn''t want to face Yue Xuan He from time to time, so he said a few words to Elder Destiny before walking out. There weren''t that few who came to the Imperial Palace, so it was easy to find the Imperial Garden.


    The flowers and plants in the imperial garden were all grown specially, so the flowers were blooming very well. When he arrived in front of a tea tree, he saw that it was covered with tea flowers, and each one was fully bloomed with a vibrant color.

 C178

    Just as he was engrossed in watching, he suddenly heard a haughty voice: "How dare you!" Who are you! The prince''s consort actually didn''t kowtow when she came! "


    He followed the source of the sound and found it was the same Yu Qi he had not seen in a long time. Yu Qi was wearing a navy blue palace dress and her head was covered with golden footsteps.


    The makeup on her face was different from the makeup on the face at the Prime Minister''s Estate. The makeup on her face was different from the makeup on the face at the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    The one who reprimanded Qing Shui just now was the maid that was supporting Qing Shui. Not only that, but Qi Qing herself was also looking at him with a displeased expression.


    She was the one who had stood here first, so how could she possibly offend Qi? However, with the thought that it would be better to save trouble, she still obediently bowed to Qi Yue and said, "Greetings, Imperial Concubine."


    When Yu Yu stood up straight, he heard the servant girl berating him again, "Which palace are you from? The etiquette was actually so incomplete! Or did you not even put us princes and consort in your eyes!? "


    Hearing this, Ye Zichen really wanted to pry open the servant girl''s head and see what was going through her mind.


    "I am Lin San, not from that palace."


    It was only after hearing Elder Destiny''s words that he reacted, "You''re Elder Destiny''s disciple?" As Qi Qi spoke, she looked around her body critically.


    "That''s me."


    As soon as he finished talking, he heard Yu Yuyi say with disdain, "Not much." "Not just anyone can stroll around in this palace. This concubine sees that you should hurry back to your master''s side to avoid offending someone you can''t afford to offend."


    Hearing this, Yu Yu could no longer resist even if she had a very good temper. Hence, she stiffly asked: "What do you mean by ''prince''s consort''?"


    As if she had heard a joke, she immediately covered her mouth and laughed, "Are you crazy? This concubine has made it clear that a person like you can enter the palace as long as you''re thankful. How can you roam around with such a good attitude?"


    Not long after I entered the capital, I''ve heard that the imperial concubine didn''t rely on any legitimate means to marry the fifth prince, and not only that, she doesn''t seem to be the main concubine either. This side of the concubine sounds like she''s speaking about the imperial concubine, but I''m just very curious about one thing ¨C why is the imperial concubine behaving so arrogantly and arrogantly? "


    "You! Presumptuous! How dare you speak to this concubine in such a manner! Someone, arrest this consort! " It was less than what Qi hated most when people talked about the past.


    Although the Fifth Prince didn''t like her and the people from the Fifth Prince''s estate didn''t think much of her, he had to be magnanimous as long as he didn''t appear in public.


    Now that she was told this, of course, Qi Yu became angry out of embarrassment, but she was much calmer. She stood there looking at the eunuch who was eager to give it a try, and said with a smile, "This one is the Imperial Advisor Yue Xuan and the one who brought you to the palace. I wonder what kind of excuse the imperial concubine has come up with for the Imperial Advisor?"


    As expected, when she heard this, she hesitated. Of course she knew the position of the Imperial Advisor in Wu Country. If she offended the Imperial Advisor, it would be useless even if she was the Fifth Prince''s main concubine.


    Thinking about this, Yu Yu glared at Yu Yu Yu and said, "You just wait for me!" "If I ever land in this concubine''s hands, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!"


    After saying that, Yu Di left with his people in a huff. Yu Di shook his head as he looked at Yu Di''s back. It had been so long, but he still didn''t know what to think.


    She even suspected that the title of the talented girl was being advertised by Zhao Yuanzhi. She left the garden as she thought about the title.


    After the incident with Qi, he was afraid that he would encounter someone more difficult than Qi, so he decided to leave first to avoid any trouble.


    Along the way they passed by a pond, but just as they were about to leave, they heard a cry for help, "Someone come! The princess had fallen into the pond! Someone come quickly! "


    Yu Yu immediately turned his head to look in the direction of the voice. He saw a bright red light floating on the surface of the water opposite the pond, which meant that the palace maid on the shore was calling for the princess.


    In the distance, there were already eunuchs and maids rushing over. However, they rarely saw the red patch on the water being further and further away from the shore. If they continued delaying like this, perhaps they would die by the time they got up.


    Without any more hesitation, he stepped on the ground and soared into the sky. Then, he lightly tapped the surface of the water with his toes a few times. Soon, he arrived near the Princess of Water.


    She drew the rope from her waist, waved it into the water, wrapped it around the princess''s arm, and pulled it up with less force, causing the person in the water to rise into the air.


    Yu Yu twisted his wrist, retracted the rope, then went forward to hug Princess'' waist. The two of them stood firmly on the shore.


    When she got back to the shore, she immediately let go of the princess'' waist. She didn''t forget that she was wearing men''s clothing and if she were to continue reporting, there would be a problem.


    "I, Lin San, pay my respects to the princess. I was in a rush just now and offended you. Princess, I beg of you to atone for your sins!" As she spoke, she lowered her head, not daring to look at the princess.


    At this moment, a palace maid was already supporting the princess. Although the princess had seemed to be completely submerged in the water earlier, she didn''t drink much water, so there wasn''t much of a problem.


    "Seventh Princess, are you alright?" While speaking, the palace maid took the robe of a palace maid and draped it over the Seventh Princess. Although only Lin Sanjiu was present, it didn''t have a good effect on her.


    The Seventh Princess didn''t seem to hear the palace maid''s words. Her bright eyes looked at Lin Sanjiu, and when she saw Lin Sanjiu''s pretty face, his face couldn''t help blushing.


    The palace maid thought that she was scared because she fell into the water, so she didn''t care. "Seventh Princess? Your Highness? "


    "Ah?" I''m fine! You can get up! " Seventh Princess did not take her eyes off O''s.


    Yu Yu stood up, but still lowered his head and said, "Princess, you should go back and change your clothes, lest you provoke a chill." Hearing her words, the Seventh Princess thought of all the times she had taken medicine.

 C179

    Thinking about the black medicinal juice that still emitted a difficult smell, the Seventh Princess'' elegant nose couldn''t help but wrinkle. She quickly said to the palace maid beside her, "Quick, quick, return to the palace! "Prepare hot water for me, I want a good bubble."


    Hearing this, the palace maid immediately pursed her lips and smiled, looking at the fresh food with a curious expression. Normally, they would have to coax the Seventh Princess for a long time before she would listen.


    However, the palace maid only secretly glanced at him once before immediately following behind the Seventh Princess and leaving. After walking some distance, the Seventh Princess suddenly turned her head to look at Chu Yu and said, "Lin San! This princess will remember you! "


    The Seventh Princess thanked her savior, but she didn''t think much about it. She stood up and used some inner force to dry her wet clothes.


    At this time, Yue Xuan and the young eunuch that was sent out also found something new near the pond. They immediately stepped forward and said, "Sir Lin, so you are here! This really made this servant easy to find! The Imperial Advisor has said that the palace banquet is about to begin, and he wants you to come over. "


    "Sorry for troubling you, then let''s hurry up and leave."


    After Yu Yu returned, Yue Xuan gently asked Yu Yu, "What does Junior-apprentice Brother Lin think of this palace?"


    Hearing this, Lin San nodded his head, "That is naturally very good. Originally, Lin San thought that Senior Sister''s Imperial Advisor''s palace was already very good, but he never thought that the Imperial Palace would be even more so ¡­"


    First, she praised every single part of the palace, and then she told Yue Xuan everything that had happened to Qi. She was now Yue Xuan''s junior brother, and after her understanding of Yue Xuan, she knew that she was a woman who cared a lot about her reputation.


    If they had spoken in private, Yue Xuan might not have cared about her at all. However, now that they had spoken in front of Old Man Tianji, Yue Xuan would definitely have a way to make Qi Yi drink more.


    As he thought this, his lips curved upwards, but he still said, "It''s actually my fault. If I were to see the imperial concubine, I wouldn''t be involved in any later events and wouldn''t embarrass my senior."


    Hearing these words, Yue Xuan''s expression immediately darkened. "She''s just a concubine after all. The Fifth Prince is willing to give her face, but I won''t!"


    As he finished speaking, he glanced at Fresh Breeze, who had his head lowered, and said, "Alright, alright. The palace banquet is about to begin. Let''s go."


    There were no men or women in the palace, so when Yue Xuan and the girls arrived, there were already a lot of people in the palace.


    Yue Xuan''s face was filled with a genial smile along the way, as if he had just been seen by Yue Xuan. Elder Destiny was slightly ahead of Yue Xuan by a step, and the only thing he could do was follow behind him and Elder Destiny.


    When the young eunuchs at the entrance of the palace saw Elder Destiny and Yue Xuan, they hurriedly pushed open the doors. Those who had been noisy before immediately turned their heads upon hearing the noise.


    After seeing Yue Xuan, everyone quieted down. At this moment, the emperor and Imperial Concubine Liu came in. They hurriedly followed Elder Destiny, Yue Xuan, and bowed towards the emperor.


    Where did Elder Destiny''s identity come from so he could only slightly nod his head. Naturally, he couldn''t be like Elder Destiny, so he followed Yue Xuan and clasped his hands together, bowing towards the emperor, "This subject greets Your Majesty and Imperial Concubine."


    The emperor and Imperial Concubine Liu walked all the way to the Dragon Throne at the top of the Palace before sitting down. After that, they smiled at Yue Xuan and said, "Imperial Advisor, please rise quickly."


    Only then did Yue Xuan straighten his body. Elder Destiny, Yue Xuan and one of them was an Imperial Advisor while the other one was an Imperial Advisor''s teacher. Therefore, their seats were arranged to be slightly shorter than the Emperor.


    As for the reason, it was because of Old Man Tianji''s status as his disciple. He sat down beside Old Man Tianji and waited for the few of them to finish their preparations. Only then did He Shufei and the other ministers stand up to pay their respects.


    After the ceremony, He Shufei gave Imperial Concubine Liu a hidden look. Her eyes were filled with jealousy. Although others thought that her status was already very high, He Shufei still had to compare everything with Imperial Concubine Liu.


    How could she not be angry when she saw Imperial Concubine Liu sitting by the emperor''s side? However, she had been immersed in the harem for so many years after all, so she didn''t express it.


    However, he didn''t expect that it would be seen so clearly. When he saw He Shufei''s expression, a hint of disdain flashed across his face. "Since everyone''s here, let''s begin."


    At the emperor''s command, the gates to the palace opened and several maids came in with trays and eunuchs at each table.


    After that, all the palace maids quickly left, glancing at the items on the table in front of them. They were all rare and precious items.


    He picked up his chopsticks and ate. Fresh Yu Qi, who was sitting next to the Fifth Prince, saw Lin San and thought of what had happened in the Imperial Garden. Now thathe saw the food, she laughed in disdain.


    The Fifth Prince was sitting next to her, but it was as if she wasn''t there. He had always been looking after himself. Yue Xuan and the moment they sat down, they had been paying close attention to each other.


    Originally, she wanted to let this girl go if she knew what was good for her, but she didn''t expect to see the disdain on her face the moment she raised her head.


    Yue Xuan and Lin Sanjiu immediately felt uncomfortable. No matter how they looked at it, Lin Sanjiu was still her junior and could be considered to be one of them. As for the action that happened less than Qi, it was without a doubt that they did not take her seriously.


    Then, he saw Yue Xuan and Yu Di looking at each other with a big smile on their faces. "Fifth Prince''s wife, our teacher wants this goblet of wine for you." Hearing Yue Xuan and counting her own name was even worse than Qi Qi. She was still a little confused.


    He had thought that he had gotten the favor of Yue Xuan somehow. After all, she was already unable to hold her head up high among the noble ladies of the capital due to the affair with the Flower Viewing Banquet.


    If she could obtain the favor of the Imperial Advisors, she wanted to see who would dare to mock her in the future. Perhaps even the fifth prince would be worshipped by her.


    As she thought about this, Qi Yi immediately picked up the glass of wine in front of her and looked at Yue Xuan with a smile. After drinking the wine, Yue Xuan gave him a malicious smile.


    "Before the banquet began, the imperial concubine had also met with the Imperial Advisor''s junior brother. Now that you mention it, we are implicated."

 C180

    Just a second ago, she had been very pleased with herself. Now, when she heard Yue Xuan''s words, her face immediately turned pale as she looked at him nervously.


    However, before Yue Xuan could make a move, Yu Qi''s expression suddenly changed from fear to patience. The hand on her waist carefully scratched her wrist a few times.


    A hint of a smile flashed across Ye Ci''s eyes. Things were naturally not so easy to get away from. Originally, Qi had not attracted much attention because of Yue Xuan and the toast they had made.


    So now, every move of hers was under the eyes of everyone, and Qi could only feel her body itch more and more. At first, she could endure it a little, but soon, the itch seemed to dig into her bones.


    She started scratching a little bit, and then the front part of her body started to itch again. She only scratched a few times because she liked to keep long nails, but there were a lot of red marks on her neck.


    "Madam, what are you doing?" In Yue Xuan and He''s eyes, scratching was not a proper thing to do, not to mention that Qi didn''t hide it at all.


    Hearing Yue Xuan''s words, both the emperor and Imperial Concubine Liu''s eyes immediately focused on Yu Qiyan. Yu Qi immediately blushed with embarrassment, but her hands didn''t stop moving.


    He saw her scratching her arm and scratching her back in an ungraceful manner. The Emperor''s face darkened as he saw this, and his eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    Right now, Imperial Concubine Liu''s expression wasn''t too good either. If it weren''t for the fact that there were still so many things occurring, so many things wouldn''t have happened. Thus, Imperial Concubine Liu directly opened her mouth. Bring the Fifth Prince''s wife to rest! "


    If that was the case, Imperial Concubine Liu could say it was fine, but if it came out of the emperor''s mouth, then it would mean putting less face than politics on the ground and stomping on it.


    Soon, two nuns came in and dragged her down with their hands covering her mouth. The Fifth Prince didn''t even look at her, let alone speak for her. It was as if she wasn''t his concubine.


    The palace banquet was over, and it seemed normal without Qi. Two hours later, the emperor left with Imperial Concubine Liu. The remaining people stood up and left after the emperor had left.


    Yu Yu was walking behind Elder Destiny and Yue Xuan when he suddenly heard Yue Xuan''s voice, "Junior brother Lin, was that Yu Qi a trick of yours?"


    Yue Xu and the entire banquet were still thinking about this. Yue Xu Ang felt that something wasn''t quite right, so he asked directly. He didn''t intend to hide it so he replied immediately, "I forgot to tell senior sister just now. When the secondary wife left, Lin San also sprinkled the ticklish powder that he had nothing to do with her."


    Hearing this, Yue Xuan''s face showed a hint of understanding. She had heard more about this talented girl than Yue Xuan. She had said that Qi would not be so stupid as to perform such an indecent action in front of so many people.


    At this moment, the inside of Seventh Princess'' palace was in a state of chaos. The palace maid was holding a bowl of ginger soup as she earnestly tried to persuade her. "Princess, it''s good for you to drink a mouthful!"


    Seventh Princess was so delicate that her nose wrinkled, and some of them said, "No drink, no drink!" Take it away! It smells so bad! " As she spoke, the Seventh Princess kept patting her nose.


    As if it really was something unpleasant, the palace maid felt very helpless when she saw this. Since young, Seventh Princess didn''t like these irritating things, but she couldn''t just ignore them.


    "Your Highness, you just fell into the pond. Although you''ve already soaked in hot water, you should still drink some ginger soup to prevent any mishaps. Otherwise, if it''s really like what the young master said, if you get the cold, you''ll need to eat quite a lot of medicine."


    Upon hearing the palace maid''s words, Seventh Princess'' round eyes immediately lit up. "Right, is that Lin San still participating in the palace banquet?"


    The palace maid didn''t know why the Seventh Princess would ask that either, so she nodded hesitantly. "It should be." "Princess, how about we drink this bowl of ginger soup first? Your servant has already asked the royal kitchen to prepare Princess''s favorite cake, I heard that it was specially made today because of the palace feast. I heard that it''s delicious."


    Seventh Princess loved to eat sweet foods the most. Normally, when Seventh Princess heard the name Hundred Flowers Cake, she guaranteed that she wouldn''t be able to move immediately. She would always listen to the palace maid''s words.


    But today, Seventh Princess didn''t act like how she usually did. She continued to excitedly stand up and walk outside, frightening the palace maids who immediately stopped her. "Princess, where are you going?"


    "I want to see this princess'' savior!" As Princess Seven spoke, she thought of the rare scene of her being held in the air and slowly falling to the ground.


    When the palace maid heard this, she knew that she couldn''t stop the Seventh Princess. She quickly turned her head and pulled the Seventh Princess along as she said, "How about this? Princess, you drink this bowl of ginger soup. Let''s go to the palace feast and see what you say."


    "Princess, if you accidentally catch a cold, Imperial Concubine will definitely punish us. I hope Your Highness will feel heartache and pity for us, okay?"


    When Seventh Princess heard this, she tilted her head and thought for a while. Then, as if she had made some kind of important decision, she said, "Alright then! "Bring me Jiang Tang!"


    The palace maid immediately passed the soup to Seventh Princess. The Seventh Princess glanced at the bowl of soup, took a few deep breaths, and then took a pinch as she gulped it all down in one gulp.


    As soon as Jiang Tang entered, the seventh princess immediately frowned. When the palace maid saw this, she immediately took a teacup from the side and passed it to the seventh princess.


    Seventh Princess washed her mouth several times in a row before the taste in her mouth slowly faded away. She then ate a few pieces of Hundred Blossom Cake before she seemed to come to life.


    Ye Zichen patted the crumbs of the pastries on his hands and body, then said to the palace maid, "Alright, let''s go now!" As he spoke, he quickly walked out of the Fuan Palace.


    When the Seventh Princess arrived at the Palace, she found that everyone had already left. She immediately grabbed a nearby eunuch and asked, "Do you know which family this handsome young man named Lin San is from?"


    The eunuch thought for a moment, then said, "That young master seems to be the Imperial Advisor''s junior brother."

 C181

    Seventh Princess was not discouraged. In any case, as long as they knew who Lin Sanjiu was, everything would be fine. Thus, Seventh Princess hurriedly left with her palace maids.


    Seeing that the Seventh Princess didn''t seem to be going back to Fuan Palace or to Yongan Palace, the palace maid couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, "Princess, where are we going?"


    "Let''s go to the Star-Seizing Pavilion." Walk faster! " Finally, they arrived at the Star Seizer Pavilion. Seventh Princess immediately ran to the top and took out the telescope that was used by astrologers to observe the stars, looking towards the entrance of the palace.


    After searching for a long time, Seventh Princess finally found the "O", only to see the "O" with one hand behind her back and the other at her waist, following Yue Xuan He''s back.


    Seventh Princess was frowning when she saw Yue Xuan He. She was walking normally when she suddenly felt as if someone was staring at her with a burning gaze.


    Yu Yu immediately turned around and looked in the direction of that gaze, but because it was too far away, she couldn''t see clearly, while the Seventh Princess could see clearly through her binoculars.


    When Seventh Princess saw the bright, resplendent, star-like eyes looking at her, she felt as if her heart missed a beat, and her face flushed.


    Yu Yu wrinkled his eyebrows before stepping forward and whispering to Yue Xuan, "Senior sister, may I ask what is that place used to be?" Yue Xuan followed the direction indicated by the finger and looked over.


    With some pride on his face, he said, "That''s the Star-Seizing Pavilion. It''s the place where I normally occupy the space when I''m in the Celestial Phenomenon Realm." Hearing this, Yu Yu nodded and no longer spoke.


    Seventh Princess waited until there was no sign of Qi Jian before she left the Starseizing Pavilion. When she returned to the Fuan Palace, she sat alone on the edge of the bed with her hands on her head. Her mind was filled with thoughts of saving Qi Qi.


    Not only was her face flushed red, but she was also smiling from time to time. The palace maid watched from the side with worry, seeing that the Seventh Princess was flushed red, and thought she had caught a cold.


    He thought about it for a while, then quietly went to the Yongan Palace, and told them everything about how he had rescued the Seventh Princess after she had fallen into the pond.


    It just so happened that the emperor was also at Yongan Palace. When he heard that the Seventh Princess had fallen into the pond, he immediately stood up and rushed to Fuan Palace with Imperial Concubine Liu.


    Although Seventh Princess wasn''t the only princess in the palace, she was a clever and quick-witted person. If there was nothing to do, she would act coquettishly to the emperor. Furthermore, she was born from Imperial Concubine Liu.


    When they heard that the Seventh Princess had fallen into the water, they were still very worried. The moment the emperor and Imperial Concubine Liu entered Fuan Palace, they saw her on the windowsill.


    He rushed forward and pulled the Seventh Princess into his arms. Seeing her flushed face, he reached out and touched her head. "This isn''t hot at all. Why is her face so red?"


    Seventh Princess looked at Imperial Concubine Liu and the emperor in confusion. Hearing Imperial Concubine Liu''s words just now, her face turned even redder, while the emperor was now looking at her with a serious expression.


    "We should still call the imperial physician to take a look!"


    Hearing that, the Seventh Princess''s body trembled, and she immediately said, "No need! No need! I''m fine! I''m really fine! " But Seventh Princess didn''t look like she was going to be okay.


    In the end, the palace maid ran off to find the imperial physician. Seventh Princess pulled the emperor with one hand and Imperial Concubine Liu with the other. "Imperial Father, Imperial Concubine Liu, why are you here?"


    When Concubine Liu heard this, she immediately stretched out her hand and poked Seventh Princess on the head. "I heard that you fell into the lotus pond!" Do you think you can let mufei take it easy and end up like this just because she wasn''t paying attention? "


    Although Imperial Concubine Liu''s words were serious, the worry in her eyes was obvious. Seventh Princess stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, then dived into Imperial Concubine Liu''s arms and rubbed it. "Isn''t she fine!"


    Seeing Seventh Princess like this, Imperial Concubine Liu and the emperor couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Only after they''d laughed did the emperor say, "Then we''ll have to find an imperial physician to take a look. Only us and your mufei can relax."


    Afterwards, the Emperor glanced at the Seventh Princess and said, "I heard that you were saved by Lin San?" Hearing this, the Seventh Princess uncomfortably nodded her head.


    How could she not know what was going on with the Seventh Princess when she saw her current appearance? She thought for a moment, then turned to the emperor and asked, "Today at the banquet, I saw Lin San behave decently and look very handsome. What does the emperor think of that person?"


    "That Lin San is the youngest disciple of Old Man Tianji and also the younger brother of the Imperial Advisor. For Old Man Tianji to set his eyes on him, he must be a very good person." Since the emperor had already said it wasn''t bad, then it shouldn''t be bad. But for the Seventh Princess'' happiness, Imperial Concubine Liu decided to find an opportunity to ask Xia Zhi. After all, condoning someone could be considered as Lin San''s senior brother.


    After a while, the palace maid brought Imperial Physician Huang in. "This subject pays his respects to the emperor, the imperial concubine, and Seventh Princess Your Highness." Seventh Princess sniffed when she saw Imperial Physician Huang, snorting coldly.


    Imperial Physician Huang naturally knew that Seventh Princess didn''t like him, but there was nothing he could do. Ever since the Seventh Princess was born, it had always been Imperial Physician Huang who diagnosed and treated her.


    Seventh Princess didn''t like drinking medicine, so even Imperial Physician Huang didn''t like it. "Get up and let Seventh Princess down by accident. Take a look to see if there''s any major problems."


    When Imperial Physician Huang heard this, he immediately brought the medicine case over to Seventh Princess. Although Seventh Princess didn''t like Imperial Physician Huang, she was still very cooperative at a time like this.


    Imperial Physician Huang examined Seventh Princess'' pulse for a while before standing up and clasping his fists at the emperor and Imperial Concubine Liu. "Reporting to the emperor, Imperial Concubine, Seventh Princess''s health is fine." After sending off Imperial Physician Huang, Imperial Concubine Liu gave Seventh Princess a few words of warning before leaving with the emperor.


    After the Emperor sent Imperial Concubine Liu back to the Yongan Palace, he would be the only one who knew how to study in the Imperial Study. The Emperor was no fool. It was obvious that the Seventh Princess had taken a fancy to Lin San.


    The fact that Lin Sanguang was the disciple of Old Man Tianji was enough to cause many people to revere him. Moreover, Lin San did not look like a bad person, so the Emperor started to make plans in his heart.


    However, in the heart of the Emperor, although Lin San was the disciple of Old Man Tianji, he was still just a commoner. If he betrothed the Seventh Princess to him, it would only make her feel wronged.


    After some thought, the Emperor decided to give it to an official, and that position could not be low.

 C182

    He was sitting leisurely in the yard. Beside the chair, there was a plate of grapes. His slender fingers were holding the sparkling grapes as he threw them into his mouth.


    He then spat out the grape skin. It was a simple action, but it was done beautifully. Standing not too far away, Su''er looked on with a flushed face. She didn''t know that she had been noticed because of such a simple task.


    The next day, Imperial Concubine Liu sent someone to call for Yongan Hall. "Imperial Mother, are you in such a hurry to call your son over? What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that Lin Sanjiu is your junior brother. I wanted to ask what kind of character that child is. Is there anyone else from home?"


    Hearing Imperial Concubine Liu''s question, she felt it was a bit strange, but it seemed that Imperial Concubine Liu didn''t want to cause trouble for Lin San, so she said, "Lin San has a dignified personality and is a rare gentleman. But from what he said, he is an orphan, so Master should be considered his only family member."


    Concubine Liu nodded her head in satisfaction. She had seen Lin San before, and the more she saw his expression, the stranger it felt. She probingly asked, "Mufei, why are you so concerned about Lin San?"


    Hearing this, Imperial Concubine Liu''s smile softened. "It''s still not Xiao Qi. Yesterday, that girl Xiao Qi fell into the lotus pond for fun. It was all thanks to Lin Sanlu thathee was saved." "Xiao Qi has grown up and has just had his first love affair. Now that he has taken a fancy to that Lin San, I am not the kind of person who doesn''t want to be powerful. I just hope that after Xiao Qi gets married, she can happily enjoy life."


    Hearing Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, Rong Gan felt his temples throbbing. He really didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Does royal father know? Does he have any plans for Xiao Qi''s marriage? " He pretended to be calm and collected as he spoke.


    Imperial Concubine Liu smiled and looked at Rong Gan. "Didn''t you say your Imperial Father doted on Xiao Qi and then there won''t be a day? You''re still relying on Xiao Qi for this matter." However, Xiao Qi also did not say it explicitly, "Your royal father should still have to go through it a bit more." When I heard you say that Lin San was not bad, I let my heart be at ease. "


    Hearing Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, she felt like slapping herself hard. However, it was too late to say anything now. She could only make plans before the emperor bestowed the marriage.


    At the same time, the emperor was also worrying about the royal study. He wanted to arrange a new official position, but those positions were either too low or too high. As for those positions, they were too low, there was no need to talk about them.


    If the emperor had given him a high position so carelessly, there might have to be more ministers who would advise him to think it over.


    He picked up the tea on the corner of the table and took a sip. He happened to see the imperial report that had been placed in the corner a few days ago.


    At that time, the Emperor did not have a substitute official list, so he casually placed it to the side to fill up his cup. At this moment, when he saw the imperial report, his eyes lit up.


    If you really want to sleep, someone will send you a pillow right away. With a wave of his hand, the emperor sealed you in as Minister of Rites. The former Minister of Rites instead offered to become Minister of Rites.


    After drawing up the imperial edict, the emperor immediately sent someone to deliver it. He looked at the bright yellow imperial edict and the smiling eunuch in front of him with a face full of shock.


    "Your servant congratulates the vice minister!" The eunuch who gave out the decree looked at Yu with a face full of smiles.


    "Thank you, Eunuch." As he spoke, he took out a purse from his bosom and pushed it into the eunuch''s hand.


    The eunuch shook the purse in his hands. After confirming that there were quite a few, he smiled even more cheerfully. Even when he saw the eunuch off, he did not know what was going on.


    She had only attended a palace banquet, so why did she end up as the Vice Minister of Rites? The point was that she was a woman, not something like Lin San.


    Yue Xuan stood beside Elder Destiny and said, "Congratulations Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, I believe the Emperor granted you the position of Minister for the sake of Master, but don''t be discouraged. As long as you work hard, you will definitely be able to stay in a high position in the future."


    Jieyu secretly rolled her eyes. She didn''t want to stay at such a high place, okay? At this time, Old Man Tianji also spoke, "Since the emperor has already decreed, then you can take over!"


    What could he do? Even if Old Man Tianji were here, he could not carelessly give face to the Emperor. Thus, the next morning, before the sun had fully risen, he crawled out of bed with a bitter face, put on his court uniform, and left for the Imperial Court.


    It was the first time he had ever been in Korea. He just stood there in the middle of the crowd, trying to control himself from dozing off. He turned his head to look at him and pursed his lips.


    After enduring for more than two hours, they had finally made it to the imperial palace. They immediately prepared to head to the entrance, intending to go back and have a good rest.


    "Vice Minister Lin!" Vice Minister Lin! Sir Vice Minister Lin! " Only after hearing several shouts behind him did he realize that he was Vice Minister Lin.


    He quickly turned around to look for the source of the voice. He looked around and saw the Seventh Princess standing by a pillar, looking at him with her palace maid. She was wearing a light yellow dress.


    Jiu Zun walked towards the Seventh Princess and stopped when he was still three or four steps away from her. He cupped his hands and bowed as he said, "This official greets Your Highness!"


    Seventh Princess looked at the person in front of her whom she loved and her ears reddened. She raised her hand and said, "Vice Minister Lin, quickly get up!"


    After standing up, she looked at Seventh Princess with a face full of suspicion. "I wonder if Seventh Princess has anything to say to stop this official?"


    "I-I''m fine, no! I have something to do! "I came here to thank Vice Minister Lin for saving my life yesterday!" Seventh Princess said somewhat bashfully. She looked at Qin Wushuang with sparkling eyes as if there were stars inside.


    After hearing what the Seventh Princess said, Yu Yu immediately relaxed. She said to the Seventh Princess, "That''s what this official should do. If it was anyone else, they would have done the same thing."


    Seventh Princess didn''t want to listen to such words, so she shyly said, "I asked the royal kitchen to make these for Vice Minister Lin. These are my favorite pastries. Vice Minister Lin will definitely like them!"


    Hearing that, Yu Yu nodded his head and said with a serious tone: "When I go back, I will definitely taste it seriously! "Many thanks for the princess'' good intentions. If there''s nothing else, this official will take his leave first!"

 C183

    After she finished speaking, Fresh Breeze led the boxes of food that the palace maid passed to him and left. Seventh Princess looked at her departing back and bit her lips with a face full of grievance. She didn''t want her food to be gone, she still had a lot of things to say to Fresh Breeze!


    As the young palace maid saw the Seventh Princess, she immediately stepped forward and consoled her, "Princess, perhaps it is because this Vice Minister Lin has matters to attend to when he returns home. Not only that, but he does not have a good reputation for the Princess in front of so many eyes. If the Princess still wants to see Vice Minister Lin, then we can come back tomorrow morning!"


    Hearing the palace maid''s words, Seventh Princess felt much better. She took the palace maid back with her and returned to the Imperial Advisor''s estate. When she opened the box, she saw that there were many pastries inside. They were indeed more exquisite than the ones outside.


    As soon as Seventh Princess returned to Fuan Palace, she saw Rong Qian waiting for her and immediately beamed. "Sixth Brother!" Why are you here? Do you want to take me out to play? "


    Rao Gan shot a glance at Seventh Princess. Without even thinking, he knew what she had gone to do so early. If it was late in the morning, he might not even see her get up.


    "All of you may leave. This prince has something to say to your princess." Rong Gan pointed at a nearby chair, indicating for Seventh Princess to sit down.


    After the palace maids in the main hall heard Rong Gan''s orders, they immediately left. The seventh princess looked at him with curiosity, not knowing what to say to him.


    "Sixth brother, what are you trying to tell me? "Why are you being so secretive!" Seventh Princess lazily laid on the handle, pouting as she spoke.


    "I heard that you''ve taken a fancy to the newly appointed Vice Minister of Rites?" When Seventh Princess heard this, her pretty face immediately turned red, but she retorted, "Sixth Brother, what are you talking about?! I''m not talking to you anymore. "


    Seeing Seventh Princess''s bashful appearance, she didn''t feel cute at all. Instead, she felt a headache coming on, but thinking about how he wasn''t your good man, she still said firmly, "He''s not your good man, you''d better give up on this idea as soon as possible!"


    When Seventh Princess heard this, she immediately raised her head and glared at him. "How can Lin San not be my benefactor?!" Sixth Brother, you better explain it clearly! "Although he is now just an assistant minister of the Ministry of Rites, I believe that once he sees him, he will definitely become very powerful!"


    In the Seventh Princess'' heart, to tolerate or disapprove of Lin Sanjiu was nothing more than looking down on his current position, but in the Seventh Princess''s eyes, these were nothing at all. Furthermore, the Seventh Princess felt that her liking for Lin Sanjiu shouldn''t be measured by these things.


    "That''s not what I meant. Lin San is not as simple as you look. Not to mention, if you insist on marrying him, not only will you not help him, but you''ll also harm him."


    Currently, in the heart of Seventh Princess, you are a bad person who wants to separate her from Lin San, so you don''t listen to a single word that Rong Qian said, "I am royal father''s most beloved princess, and I really like Lin San. How could I harm Lin San!? "In short, Sixth Brother, don''t say anymore. I am betrothed to Lin Sanjiu!"


    With that, the Seventh Princess stood up and walked to the inner room, no longer paying any attention to Rong Qian. Seeing this, she sighed inwardly, knowing that there was nothing she could do about it.


    So he decided to tell the truth, and give her a wake-up call so that she would not provoke any more of these peach blossoms. What she didn''t notice was that the jealousy in his heart was bubbling up nonstop.


    After Rong Gan left the palace, he directly went to the Imperial Advisor''s estate. After Yue Xuan found out about the situation, he immediately changed into a new set of clothes and rushed over after putting on some makeup.


    They saw Yue Yu speaking to Rong Qian, but as soon as they saw her coming over, they stopped talking. Yue Xuan and Lin Fan stepped forward with slightly furrowed brows, "Big Brother Rong, Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, what were you talking about just now? Why did I stop talking about it the moment I arrived? Can''t I hear it? "


    Yu Yu pursed her lips and said dryly, "These are all matters between men. I''m afraid that there''s no meaning to Senior Sister after hearing this." When Yue Xuan and Rong Qian heard this, they turned to look at each other, only to find that Rong Qian had no intention of explaining anything.


    Yue Xuan took a deep breath and was about to speak when she heard Rong Gan say, "State Grandmaster, this prince and Assistant Minister Lin have some words to say. Please step aside."


    Upon hearing this, Yue Xuan''s expression froze. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at Rong Qian. However, she knew Rong Qian''s personality, so she paused for a moment before saying, "You guys go ahead and chat. I''ll go see my master."


    Yu Yu looked at Rong Qian in curiosity and then looked at Yue Xuan and said, "Didn''t Rong Qian and Yue Xuan say they were martial brothers and sisters?" However, now it seemed that Yue Xuan was trying to curry favor with him. Instead, it seemed that he had been trying to make things difficult for Yue Xuan and such a beauty.


    As if noticing the probing gaze, Rong Qiuming frowned and said, "Don''t let your imagination run wild. My relationship with her is not as good as it is said to be."


    Yuichi nodded, then returned to his thoughts. "Is what you said true?" He couldn''t believe it, but he had just casually saved Seventh Princess. How could this Seventh Princess have taken a fancy to him? Could it be that she was really too good-looking? He even reached out to touch his face.


    Seeing the fresh thoughts veering away from her, Rong Gan said with a helpless expression, "That''s right. After today''s assembly, I''ve already found Xiao Qi and told her I can''t marry you, but she looks very determined."


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help but frown. She had never experienced something like this before. If it was anyone else, it would be fine. But most importantly, she was the Emperor''s favorite, the Seventh Princess!


    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "I think the best way to prevent this is for Xiao Qi. As long as Xiao Qi doesn''t want to marry you, even Royal Father won''t be able to do anything about it."


    After hearing this, Yu Yu frowned and nodded, "But what do we do now? I don''t even know what the Seventh Princess likes about me. What can I do?"


    After discussing with Rong Qian for a long time, they were still unable to come up with a good plan. Furthermore, it was already late in the night, so he stood up and left.


    They had all been prepared to do this, but they hadn''t expected that they would be able to talk to each other for less than a few sentences. Furthermore, he hadn''t even looked at Yue Xuan and them properly before he had come to look for them.


    "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, what did you just say that Big Brother Rong came to find you?" Is it convenient to tell Senior Sister? "

 C184

    Actually, when they saw Yue Xuan coming over, they already knew what Yue Xuan wanted to say. Thus, when they heard Yue Xuan''s words, the current organization immediately made a difficult expression as they looked at Yue Xuan He and hesitantly said, "It''s not that Lin San is unwilling to tell Senior Sister, it''s just that the Sixth Prince has specifically instructed me before he left, I can''t tell anyone else ¡­"


    Yue Xuan''s expression froze. She had not expected to reject him so she did not look too good. However, she forced a smile and said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore." On the other hand, Yu Yu showed a relieved expression as Yue Xuan and Zhexiu left.


    Every time they went to the imperial court, they would be on tenterhooks. They would immediately run out of the palace as if someone was following them.


    On this day, she looked at the sky with slight melancholy. Hiding away like this wasn''t a solution. If the Seventh Princess directly asked the Emperor to issue a decree, then she wouldn''t be able to avoid it no matter what.


    Even as he was distracted, the palace maid from Fuan Palace blocked his path. "Greetings, Vice Minister Lin. Our princess invites you."


    Since they were already at the door, Yuichi had no choice but to follow the palace maid, who led her into a corridor near the entrance to the palace.


    The palace maids standing in a circle outside weren''t afraid of others eavesdropping, so they cupped their hands in greeting. "This official greets Your Highness the Seventh Princess and Her Highness the Seventh Princess."


    Noticing Wu Yu bowing to her in such a formal manner, Seventh Princess frowned slightly. She was a bit unsatisfied. "You can get up!"


    Yu Yu stood up and lowered his head. He didn''t say anything, and when the Seventh Princess saw this, she began to hold in her anger, "Raise your head and look at me!"


    Hearing this, Yu Yu lightly shook his head and said, "With the princess'' noble attitude, this official really doesn''t dare to offend you."


    "This princess orders you to raise your head!" Seventh Princess had already said so, so of course it was as Seventh Princess said. She raised her head to look at Seventh Princess. Actually, Seventh Princess'' looks could be said to include Imperial Concubine Liu and the Emperor.


    Her face was small and delicate, with curved eyebrows. When she smiled, there were two small dimples in her cheeks. Although the Seventh Princess was arrogant, she was not domineering, so she rarely thought that other than liking her, everything else was good for her.


    At this time, the Seventh Princess finally looked straight into her eyes. She suddenly felt wronged, and her eyes reddened as she said, "Vice Minister Lin, is it so bad for this princess to be like this? This caused Assistant Minister Lin to hide from me for so many days. "


    If she showed a little concern for the Seventh Princess now, it would probably sink the Seventh Princess even deeper. This was not the result she wanted to see.


    Thus, there was a tinge of coldness in her voice as she said, "Your Highness the Princess is naturally the best woman in the world. I always have many matters to attend to when I take office. If the Princess has nothing to do, then I will take my leave first." After saying that, he saluted and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Seventh Princess felt even more wronged. From childhood up to now, she had never been rejected like this, as long as she wanted to, she could get whatever she wanted!


    "Did the pastries this princess gave you taste good?" Seventh Princess quickly shouted at the back of the figure.


    Hearing the voice, she stopped, but did not turn around, "This subject has never liked to eat sweet food since I was young, the maidservants that serve me like it very much, thank you very much for your gift, Your Highness!" Then, Yu Yu left immediately.


    She knew that Seventh Princess'' life had always been smooth sailing. Now that she was suddenly treated with such respect, she should have slowly calmed down, right? Seventh Princess stared helplessly at the fresh air in front of her. She actually left without even looking back.


    Blinking his eyes, he suddenly burst into tears. The palace maid outside noticed that the Seventh Princess was crying again. She hurriedly entered the corridor to take a look.


    When the Seventh Princess saw the palace maid coming over, she immediately hugged her waist in an aggrieved manner, burying her face into the maid''s waist. As she cried, she said, "Wuwuwu, A-Xiang! Do you think I''m that unlikable? I just wanted to talk to him. Why would he do that! "Wuwuwu!


    Hearing the Seventh Princess''s words, A Xiang secretly cursed a few times in his heart, and then quickly patted the Seventh Princess on the shoulder to comfort her, "Princess, you better not think like this! How many people in the palace could match up to the princess? That Vice Minister Lin''s eyes are just not good, that''s why he would let a beauty like the princess go! "


    Although Seventh Princess also felt that A Xiang was right, she still couldn''t help but feel sad. "Wuwuwu!" Him! He actually gave the Hundred Blossom Cake that this princess bestowed to him to a maid to eat! Wuu. He even said that the maid really liked him! "Burp!


    Seventh Princess sobbed and sobbed. The more she spoke, the more upset she became. In the end, she burped, and before long, the clothes on A Xiang''s waist were all wet. "Princess!" You can''t do this! If that assistant minister Lin knew you were crying like this for him, he might still be secretly laughing! "I fear that with your great wealth you will not be able to find a man better than Vice Minister Lin!"


    Seventh Princess lifted her head when she heard this. "Why would I want a man better than him? This princess likes Lin San! He, he will like me one day! " Seventh Princess'' voice lowered as she said the last sentence.


    It was clear that she didn''t have much confidence in herself. Seeing the Seventh Princess like this, A Xiang let out a sigh. "Then Princess, you better not cry. If you make your eyes swollen from crying, it will be difficult to continue. How can you still meet Vice Minister Lin like this?"


    After hearing this, Seventh Princess felt that everything made sense, so she quickly let go of A Xiang and used her hands to wipe away the tears on her face. A Xiang quickly used a handkerchief to wipe them away, and then tidied up the Seventh Princess'' complexion before bringing her back to Fuan Palace.


    Perhaps it was because A Xiang''s words had enlightened Seventh Princess, but the next day she saw Seventh Princess wake up early and take A Xiang along to guard the road they had to cross.


    Looking at the figure of the Seventh Princess from afar, she felt as if her breath was missing a beat. Seventh Princess also saw the Seventh Princess standing at the side, waving at him, so she didn''t pretend not to see him. Thus, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk up to Seventh Princess.


    Seeing Lin Sanjiu standing in front of his, the Seventh Princess couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. Looking at her beautiful face, he said, "Lin, Lin San, this is the purse that I personally made for you!"

 C185

    Yu Yu Yu glanced at the green bag that Seventh Princess was holding in her hand. She didn''t even blink her eyes as she said, "Sorry, Seventh Princess. This official doesn''t like this color." If there is nothing else, please return. "


    After saying that, she decisively turned around and left without a single trace of nostalgia. Seventh Princess looked down at her bag that she had toasted all day and all night to make, and a single teardrop the size of a bean dripped onto it.


    Seeing this, A Xiang''s heart ached for Seventh Princess. At the same time, he was criticizing her for not being able to see the good from the bad, "Princess, don''t be sad anymore. That Vice Minister Lin doesn''t know what''s good for himself.


    Hearing this, the seventh princess tried her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. She bit her lips and said, "Let''s go!" After saying that, he turned around and left. A Xiang sighed in his heart. He thought that Seventh Princess would give up just like that.


    However, she didn''t expect that after returning to Fuan Palace, the Seventh Princess would start pulling materials again and make a new purse. She would wait in the same place the next morning.


    Speaking of which, she was full of admiration for Seventh Princess''s perseverance. After being humiliated so many times by her, Seventh Princess was actually able to come over and give her a bonus bag as if nothing had happened.


    "My apologies Princess, this official does not like this color. I am sorry, but this official cannot accept it." Seeing this, A-Xiang, who was standing to one side, couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    He stepped forward and looked at Yu Yu with anger, "Vice Minister Lin! How can you talk like that! Do you know how her highness''s fingers were pricked by needles in order to make you into a ball-bag! "


    After hearing what A''Xiang said, she took a glance at Seventh Princess''s hand. Although she couldn''t see the needle on the Seventh Princess''s finger, she could see that her finger was indeed red and swollen. It wasn''t as delicate and tender as before.


    Yu Yu frowned slightly, "This official has never asked Her Highness to do such a thing, moreover, this official is only the Vice Minister of Rites. Naturally, I''m not concerned with what Her Highness might want to do."


    "This official knows what Her Highness is thinking. I have a maid that has always served by my side, and this official really likes her. If the princess doesn''t mind, this official wants to take her as his concubine during the wedding ceremony. She has worked hard all these years, so this official doesn''t want to make her feel wronged."


    Seventh Princess''s face turned pale. Seeing this, A Xiang was so angry that he wanted to die, "Princess! What exactly do you like there, Vice Minister Lin!? Don''t you know he''s treating you like this before you even married him! If you really marry her in the future, that would be terrible! I''m going to bully you to death! "


    "He still has the nerve to say that he doesn''t want to be wronged by that servant!" Did he have the nerve to disappoint you, Princess? "You''re the emperor''s beloved daughter, how can you be bullied like this by him!"


    Seventh Princess didn''t seem to hear A Xiang''s words. She looked sorrowfully in the direction Yu Di had left. She didn''t know if it was because the Seventh Princess had spoken to him that day. In any case, she hadn''t looked for him for a long time.


    Sometimes, she couldn''t help but think that this Seventh Princess was pretty good. If she really was a man, she would definitely treat her well.


    However, they didn''t have time to pay attention to the Seventh Princess because they had received news that the envoys from the Liang Empire would arrive in the capital in a few days.


    As the Minister for Rites'' Assistant Minister, he naturally began his preparations. Since the Emperor wanted to show off the might of the Wu Country, the Ministry of Rites naturally had to put some thought into this matter.


    It had been several days since anyone had a good night''s sleep. Every day, the Minister of Rites would come up with an idea, and he knew that not everyone could be a good official.


    Time passed by quickly, and today was the day that the envoys of the Liang Kingdom entered the capital. They heard that the person who came was the prince of the Liang Kingdom, so the ministers of the imperial court had already rushed to the city gate to receive him.


    The streets of the capital were also surrounded on both sides by spectators. The Ministry of Rites was rare, so she didn''t have to worry about what was happening on the streets. It made her happy and at ease.


    It was not until noon that the ambassador of Liang Country came. She was met with several ministers who were less than the political leaders. "Welcome to the Wu Country!"


    When they were at the city gates, the ambassador of Liang Country had already dismounted. The man in the lead, dressed in a black robe with golden threads embroidered on it, stepped forward and clasped his hands at the emperor. "Thank you, Prime Minister, for personally coming to receive us."


    After being immersed in government affairs for so many years, he was the most adept at speaking these noble words. After exchanging a few pleasantries with the person in front of him, he said, "Second Imperial Highness, the emperor is already waiting for us. Why don''t we enter the palace right now?"


    At this moment, in a private room of a teahouse on the side of the street, a condescending gaze was directed at a person in the group of envoys. The guards at the side followed the condescending gaze and could not help but be shocked.


    "Your Highness, isn''t that the man who appeared by Miss Yu''s side the last time? He actually dares to come back! " Rong Qian nodded, "This person is not simple. Tell everyone to keep an eye on him. If anything happens, report him immediately!"


    After finishing his tea, he stood up and left.


    That person naturally agreed, and the group of people mounted their horses and rode back into the palace. By the time they arrived at the palace, the Emperor and the other ministers were already waiting for them at the Palace.


    A man wearing a python robe stood at the front of the group, looking at the emperor who was sitting on top. He cupped his hands towards the emperor and said, "Liang Country''s Baili Chen greets the Emperor of Wu Country!"


    After Baili Chen finished speaking, the people following behind him also followed after him, cupping their hands and bowing to the emperor. When the emperor saw this, a peculiar expression flashed across his eyes.


    However, he did not reveal it on his face. With a kind smile, he said to Baili Chen, "You''ve all worked hard this entire journey. Quickly, take a seat!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, a palace maid immediately led Baili Chen and the rest towards the empty seats in the palace. Afterwards, the palace maid served them wine and food.


    Baili Chen held his wine cup as he stood up and said to the Emperor, "Emperor of Wu, I, Baili Chen, offer this toast to you!" Hearing this, the emperor raised his wine cup and drank the wine with a smile.


    "The Second Prince will take care of himself today, and we will prepare a sumptuous welcoming feast for all of you tomorrow!"


    When Baili Chen heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Then, many thanks to Emperor Wu!" This luncheon was very peaceful, and it was less than thinking that the real storm would happen tomorrow.


    After Baili Chen and the others finished eating, they immediately sent people to deliver Baili Chen''s group to the relay station. The relay station was guarded by people from the Military Department, so it was still very safe.

 C186

    Baili Chen returned to the inn to rest for a while, before bringing a few guards to stroll around the streets of the capital. Baili Chen''s outstanding appearance had also attracted the attention of quite a few women.


    A guard beside Baili Chen came forward and said, "Second Prince, why don''t we find a teahouse and have a seat?" Baili Chen glanced at the guard who spoke, and nodded in agreement.


    The few of them walked into the biggest teahouse in the capital. There weren''t many people in the teahouse, so the storyteller didn''t mention it. Instead, it was the people in the hall who were discussing the disappearance.


    When the guard heard that it was about something new, he immediately signaled to Baili Chen. Baili Chen immediately changed his direction of his steps, choosing a location that was not too close to those few people, but was able to clearly hear what they were saying.


    "Ai, do you think that the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate has been missing for so long? Could he have died a long time ago?" A man said as he threw two peanuts into his mouth.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, someone immediately answered, "Who knows? However, even if she was still alive, she probably wouldn''t be able to come back. Who knew if she had been missing for so long, or if she had been ¡­ Hehehe! "


    Baili Chen brought his teacup over and asked, "Brothers, what did you all want from the prime minister just now?" Baili Chen looked curious.


    Originally, those people had their mouths broken. Baili Chen had already asked, so they were willing to say, "Young fellow, I see that you''re very unfamiliar with this place. You must be from a foreign land, right?"


    "That''s right, we just entered the city yesterday and plan to do business in the capital." Baili Chen said with a smile.


    "Let me tell you, this matter has to be started from a year ago. The young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate was unlucky, and was framed by his own sisters in the palace. On the way back to the palace, he actually encountered an assassination attempt, and the Prime Minister and the Sixth Prince searched the kingdom for several days, but couldn''t find anyone. From then on, the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate disappeared.


    That person told Baili Chen everything that happened without missing a word. Baili Chen shot a glance at the guard standing at the side, but seeing that he did not have any reaction, he said to that person, "Thank you, big brother. This plate of peanuts is for you."


    The man picked up some peanuts and started talking to the man next to him. When Baili Chen walked out of the teahouse, he noticed that the guard''s expression wasn''t good so he immediately said, "Let''s go, we''re going back! "There''s nothing to see!"


    That night, Baili Chen''s imperial bodyguard changed into a set of night clothes, and in a few flashes, he arrived at the Prime Minister''s residence''s Wutong Courtyard. It was said that ever since he had disappeared, Xiaolan had been sitting in his sparse room every night for a while.


    Therefore, after hearing the commotion, Xiao Lan immediately stood up cautiously, shouting towards the sky, "Who is it!?" Hurry and show yourself! " Hearing this, the guard entered from the shadows.


    He swept his gaze around the room, but didn''t find anything strange. He then took off the black cloth that had been covering his face. If it wasn''t here, he would have definitely recognized that this person was Xiao Yun Chen who had just left.


    When Xiaolan saw this, her face was filled with shock. "Young Master!" "Why are you here?"


    "I ask you, have you really been missing for a year?" Hearing Xiao Yunchen''s words, Xiao Lan''s smile instantly disappeared and her face was filled with worry, "That''s right. "It''s all my fault, if I had insisted on staying by Miss''s side, then Miss might not have disappeared."


    Xiao Yun Chen already knew what she wanted to know. She put on the black cloth again and left without stopping. Xiao Lan was thinking that since Xiao Yun Chen had already arrived, it would be quicker to find him.


    On the second day, the diplomatic mission of the State of Liang had entered the palace early to pay their respects. On the way, they had presented the items they had brought from the State of Liang to the emperor.


    It was just that although the items that the Liang nation had brought were incomparably precious, they were not very practical. Furthermore, they occupied a certain area. Even though the emperor was smiling on the surface, he had already started to curse in his heart.


    After the end of the morning assembly, the Emperor sent Yu Yu along with another lord to take the ambassador of Liang Kingdom on a tour of the Imperial Palace.


    Along the way, they did not talk much. They were all introduced to the envoy by the elder who was with them. Gradually, the sun rose.


    Everyone was sweating as they walked. Xiao Yun Chen, who was pretending to be a guard, lifted his head and saw the red mole on it.


    Xiao Yun Chen''s eyes flickered. Along the way, he had observed Yu Yu and discovered quite a few familiar little movements. The corner of his mouth curled up.


    After returning to the inn, Xiao Yun Chen immediately went to Baili Chen''s room. When the python robed Baili Chen saw Xiao Yun Chen, he immediately stood up from his chair and greeted him, "Second Highness."


    Xiao Yun Chen casually raised his hand. "There is no need to be so humble. It will prevent the people of Wu Country from finding out anything. When you go to see the Emperor tomorrow, the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace will not be able to marry you."


    Hearing that, Baili Chen immediately looked up in surprise. "But didn''t the empress just say that we could steal Wu Country''s military defense map?"


    When Xiao Yun Chen heard this, he immediately became impatient. "Why are you being called alone? You can do whatever you want. Why do you care so much!" Upon seeing this, Baili Chen immediately nodded his head in agreement.


    Walking out of the room, the corner of Xiao Yun Chen''s mouth curled up. When he was in Wu Guo, he had heard about the marriage agreement. Now that it had disappeared for so long, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    What was even more interesting was that Yu Yu actually became Wu Country''s Minister of Rites. He didn''t know if the Sixth Prince knew that it was right under his nose. If he knew, it would be even more interesting.


    For some reason, for the entire night, the Imperial Advisor''s house was filled with lids that refused to budge no matter what, until the next day, when the Imperial Court was in the main hall, they didn''t know why.


    He then saw Baili Chen walk up to the Emperor with a warm smile, "Your Majesty, I have a request for you today!" The Emperor was interested.


    "If you have something to say, Second Prince, just say it!" As long as I am able to do it, I will definitely satisfy the Second Highness. " Hearing this, the Emperor spoke in a rather generous manner. Since the Emperor had already spoken, Baili Chen naturally would not be courteous to him.

 C187

    "I would like to ask the Emperor of Wu to marry a woman!"


    When the emperor heard this, his mind immediately began to churn, not knowing which family this Baili Chen was interested in, "I wonder which girl the second prince would like to marry. Please tell me, if that woman has a husband, I won''t be able to force her into a corner."


    Baili Chen spat out a few words, "It is indeed your Seventh Princess. I have already asked her and found out that she is not betrothed to anyone! "Therefore, I would like to ask the Emperor of Wu to be a beauty in adulthood."


    When the emperor heard this, he immediately frowned. If it was anyone else, they would have been fine, but the Seventh Princess was his most beloved daughter. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to see her marry so far away.


    Thus, he looked towards Baili Chen and said, "There''s no rush right now. Why don''t we wait for this court to discuss this with the Imperial Consort before we give the Second Prince an answer?"


    Baili Chen happily accepted. After the emperor left the palace, he immediately rushed over to Yongan Palace. However, he didn''t expect that the Seventh Princess was also there, trying to force him to leave the palace to play.


    Imperial Concubine Liu saw that the emperor''s expression wasn''t good, so she opened her mouth to ask, "What''s wrong with the emperor? But what trouble had he encountered? Even though chenqie does not understand the matters of the imperial court, she still wishes to share some of the Emperor''s worries. "


    When the Emperor heard this, he had a complicated expression as he glanced at Seventh Princess. "The Second Prince of the Liang Prefecture mentioned earlier that he wants to marry Little Seven as the second prince''s consort."


    When Liu Gui Fei heard this, she was startled in her heart. Although she didn''t know about the matters of the Imperial Court, she knew that Liang Guo and Wu Guo had only maintained peace on the surface these years. Liang Guo was secretly eyeing Wu Guo covetously.


    Without waiting for Imperial Concubine Liu to speak, Seventh Princess immediately shouted, "I don''t want it, I don''t want to marry into Liang Country!" As she spoke, the Seventh Princess ran over to the Emperor''s side and placed her head on her knee.


    Lifting up his head, tears continued to flow down his face, "Royal father, you couldn''t have sent Xiao Qi to such a far place, could you? In the future, Xiao Qi will definitely be obedient and not go out to play. Royal father, please don''t marry Xiao Qi to that Second Prince, okay? Xiao Qi doesn''t want to marry him! "


    The Emperor tenderly caressed the Seventh Princess'' face and wiped her tears. "Royal Father naturally wouldn''t marry Xiao Qi into the Wu Country. Tomorrow, Royal Father will reject the Second Prince."


    Seventh Princess immediately burst into laughter when she heard this. She sobbed and said to the Emperor, "Little Seven knew that Imperial Father was the best!" As he spoke, he pounced on the emperor.


    The emperor immediately burst into laughter, feigning anger as he looked at the seventh princess. "Look, you''ve made me look like this. How am I supposed to discuss matters with the court officials later?" Seventh Princess stuck out her tongue in embarrassment when she saw the tears and snot on the Emperor''s shoulders.


    When the emperor returned to the imperial study, he was waiting for Baili Chen in the side chamber. The emperor looked at Baili Chen and said, "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint the second prince. The imperial concubine has already told me that she wants to keep the seventh princess by my side for a few more years.


    Hearing this, Baili Chen only smiled, "The relationship between the Imperial Concubine and the Seventh Princess is so good that it''s really enviable. Since the Imperial Concubine is unwilling to part with the princess, then Baili Chen can only change his target for marriage. I heard that your princess Jing He is also an outstanding woman. Why don''t you just let her marry you?"


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face immediately changed, "The second prince doesn''t know. The young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate disappeared a year ago and has yet to be found. It is uncertain if he is still alive or not. Why not look at the other women?"


    Baili Chen shook his head and said firmly, "Emperor Wu can just grant the marriage. As for the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, she will send someone to look for her."


    Hearing this, the Emperor looked troubled. Seeing this, Baili Chen immediately spoke again, "After our marriage, we are willing to sign a century-old contract with Wu Country."


    Although he did not say anything, his heart had already begun to hesitate. He then opened his mouth and said, "That is the Prime Minister''s daughter after all. I naturally have to ask the Prime Minister for his opinion. After we discuss it with him, we can give a reply to the Second Prince, how about it?"


    Hearing that, Baili Chen did not say anything more. In any case, from his point of view, the Emperor had already started to waver. After that, everything would be easier to handle.


    It wasn''t easy for him to dispel the idea of the Emperor choosing a wife for him, and now there was a Liang Guo''s Second Prince that was asking to marry him. According to his understanding of the Emperor over the years, the Emperor was willing to marry him.


    In the end, the Emperor would most likely agree. After all, in the Emperor''s heart, if he could exchange this unknown woman for a hundred years of peace between the Kingdom of Wu and the Kingdom of Liang, it would be worth it.


    After sending Baili Chen off, the emperor immediately summoned the government and told them about the situation. The emperor asked the government''s intentions first, "Prime Minister, what do you think of what the second prince of the Liang Kingdom has said today?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, this old official would have definitely agreed to it if it was any other time, but now that my son''s life or death is uncertain, this old official feels that it is inappropriate. Perhaps the second prince of Liang Country has just had a whim, if she doesn''t find her little girl later on, I can''t guarantee that he won''t go back on his word. Moreover, this old official will use this as an excuse, and at that time, this old official won''t have a third daughter."


    Actually, what he said wasn''t unreasonable, but the Emperor still didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. As he stood to the side and saw the change in the Emperor''s mentality, he immediately said, "Imperial Father, this son thinks what Prime Minister said is reasonable. The Kingdom of Liang has always been eyeing our Wu Country covetously, he definitely hasn''t made such an agreement just because of a missing Yu. Moreover, Imperial Father bestowed Jingzhou to be a fiefdom. If it was so, wouldn''t it be a waste for the Liang Nation to receive such a huge sum of income each year? "


    The emperor frowned as he glanced at Rong Qian. Previously, he did indeed have the thought of marrying Rong Qian in the future, which was why Jing Prefecture was in the future. However, he didn''t expect so many things to happen in the future.


    Furthermore, he rejected the emperor''s offer several times during this period of time. The emperor felt that it was because he didn''t have enough money that he became more and more uncontrollable.


    Thinking this way, the Emperor was determined to marry off Liang Guo''s second prince, so he waved his hand and said, "Alright, I''ve already made my decision on this matter."


    He wanted to persuade the emperor to change his mind, "Imperial Father, if we agree to that Baili Chen''s request, wouldn''t it be a joke to the people of the world that we, the great powers, would have to rely on a long-lost woman to maintain the peace?"

 C188

    After hearing what Rong Qian said, the emperor glared at him in dissatisfaction and his tone became unyielding. "Enough!" Let''s not talk about this anymore. I have decided! You can all go back! "


    You Gan still wanted to say something, but he was dragged away by the government. Outside of the royal study, there was less of a chance for them to meet face to face as they said, "These days, this old official has seen His Highness'' feelings for my daughter. It''s just that this world is always so hard to deal with, Your Highness should be more relieved!" "Sigh!"


    After saying that, he bowed to the both of them and left with a sigh. After leaving the palace, he went to find Yu Yu and saw the confusion on his face.


    "What''s wrong with you? It felt like he had taken gunpowder! How did I offend you? " Seeing that the current organization didn''t seem to care at all, he got even more angry.


    So he sat across Yu Yu angrily and said with a strong tone, "You didn''t mess with me, how long have you been?! First, Little Seven''s peach blossom wasn''t enough, and now, he had provoked the Second Prince of Liang Country! You talk a bit, can''t you hold back a little! "


    Hearing this, he picked up a piece of pastry and put it into his mouth, saying without a care: "I''ve already been missing for a year, the emperor would definitely not agree to it. Moreover, I''ve never seen that Liang Guo''s second prince before, how about it?"


    After Rong Qian drank a cup of tea, he said, "Then you really are wrong! For the sake of the century-old contract that Baili Chen mentioned, royal father has already agreed to it.


    As he spoke, the image of Xiao Yun Chen that day in the teahouse suddenly appeared in his mind. He didn''t know why, but he felt that everything that had happened today must be related to that Xiao Yun Chen.


    "Ah?" Agree? "Then what if I don''t show up for the rest of my life?" At this moment, Yu Yu Yu who was in a high position suddenly felt a little confused about what was going on in their minds.


    "I saw Xiao Yun Chen the other day when the envoy was in the capital. I think it had something to do with him. " While talking, she observed his expression.


    After hearing that, Yu Feng''s face was full of shock. "What is he doing here?" Are you sure you didn''t see wrongly? " After saying that, he took a quick look at her and decided that she shouldn''t be wrong.


    He bought a set of female clothing at the clothing store and sneaked into the inn to find Xiao Yun Chen''s room. After entering, Xiao Yun Chen found that he was currently making tea.


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Yun Chen didn''t even turn his head around. He smiled and said, "I knew you would come. Quickly come and try out the tea I brewed. These tea leaves are dried together with the ginseng." He sat across from Xiao Yun Chen, picked up his cup, and drank a mouthful as he nodded his head.


    "Un, not bad!" "You have some ideas." She looked at Xiao Yun Chen admiringly, but Xiao Yun Chen had a smile on his face.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt that Xiao Yun Chen''s smile wasn''t very sincere. However, he tossed that smile to the back of his mind the next instant, and after he finished drinking all the tea in the cup, he opened his mouth and said, "Baili Chen wants the Emperor to marry me today. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun Chen smiled and shook his head. "These are all master''s matters. I''m just a guard, how can I be in charge of these matters?"


    As he spoke, he poured another cup of tea for Fresh Breeze and looked at Xiao Yun Chen with a face full of suspicion, "Really?" Seeing Xiao Yun Chen nod his head, Xiao Yun Chen woke him up.


    On the contrary, it was Xiao Yun Chen who looked at it with interest. He asked, "On the other hand, tell me, why did you disappear for over a year, and then run off to become a Minister of Rites?"


    Hearing this, Yu Yu was surprised, "You know I''m the Minister of Rites?" She had thought that she had been hiding it well all this time! Yu Yu curled his lips.


    "That day, I was by the Second Prince''s side, but you didn''t notice me. We were still together, so it shouldn''t be difficult for me to recognize you, right?" As Xiao Yunchen spoke, he looked at the fresh air with an arrogant expression.


    As for Yu Yu, she thought about how she had just returned to the capital and was quickly seen through as well, so she did not question Xiao Yun''s words. After the two drank tea for a while, Yu Yu stood up and prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, Yu Yu turned around and said to Xiao Yun Chen, "If possible, please advise your second prince to change his mind earlier. I won''t marry him anyway, so you should prepare yourself. I don''t think I''ll keep my word."


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yu Chen turned and left. Xiao Yun Chen, on the other hand, no longer had the appearance of a popinjay in front of him. Instead, his face darkened as a playful smile appeared on his face.


    It was just as Rong Qian had said. Three days later, the Emperor sent out an imperial decree bestowing the title of County Lord, marrying into the Liang Kingdom and getting married. At that moment, everyone in the capital was discussing this matter.


    The most talked about was that poor Jieyu had been missing for over a year. Not only did the emperor send more people to search for him, he even sent a decree to make the marriage alliance. He ate two bowls of rice after hearing the decree, as if he had already seen the bitter days that followed.


    After all, the imperial edict had already been passed down. It was unlikely that the Emperor would take it back so easily, since Jun Wu Yi had already made a joke of himself.


    Thus, she decided that she might as well use Lin San''s identity as the rest of her life to return to the Cloud Peak Mountain with Old Man Tianji after finding out about her mother''s matter.


    After thinking about this, she returned to her room. When she returned to her room, she found a letter on the table. She looked around but didn''t find anything. She opened the letter and found that it was from Lin Qing.


    He arrived at the address of Lin Qingxin''s letter just as he had promised. Just as he was about to step out, a hand reached out from behind the door and pulled him into the yard.


    Yu Yu twisted his wrist and looked strangely at Lin Qing. He said, "Alright, alright. Why are you in such a hurry?" Lin Qing saw the fresh air around his and knew that he had hit too hard. He scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "Isn''t it because we''re afraid of being seen by others? Alright, let''s stop talking about this and quickly go in." With that, Lin Qing walked into the room with Yu Jiu.


    When he went in, he found that it wasn''t just Lin Qing, but even Wang Xiong and the others were there. "Uncle Xiong, Uncle Qing, why did you guys call me over so secretively?"

 C189

    Hearing this, Wang Xiong said to Yu Yu, "We haven''t been idling these few days. We sent people to investigate the assassination attempt on you."


    Yu Yu nodded his head, indicating Wang Xiong to continue, "In just these few days, we were almost able to find some clues, but in just a day''s time, all of those clues disappeared without a trace."


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, he immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. His face slowly turned serious. "Why is it like this?"


    "In other words, the people we sent out could not possibly have seen wrongly, and before you even returned to the capital, our people had already sensed that there were two other forces. One of them wanted to find the mastermind behind this assassination like us, but the other was giving us trouble to stop us."


    After hearing Lin Qing''s words, Yu Yu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "So, do you think that the culprit behind the assassination was the mastermind behind this?"


    Wang Xiong shook his head, "That''s not all. We wanted to look for you yesterday, but we found a group of people following us at the last moment. Finally, they disappeared from the Imperial Advisor''s estate."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Qing patted Yu Yu''s shoulder and said with a sympathetic expression, "What do you mean!?" That means that group of people are the subordinates of your senior sister. These words of Lin Qing''s had almost written all over his face that Yue Xuan was not a good person.


    After hearing this, Yu Yu''s mind suddenly opened up, "I say, before I just moved into the Imperial Advisor''s estate, there was an assassin visiting. Although the Imperial Advisor''s mansion guards aren''t as strict as the palace guards, they shouldn''t be able to let the assassin come and go so freely, and in the end they''re actually in the same group."


    When Wang Xiong and the rest heard that you were again assassinated, they immediately looked at you nervously, "Then are you alright!? How dare she! "


    The corner of her mouth raised into a smile and she said, "Look at me sitting here and talking to you guys, you know I''m fine now, as for her, why don''t you guys dare! Since she dared to do it, she must have already thought of a way out. "


    After a short pause, Yue Yang stood up and cupped his fists towards Wang Xiong and the others, saying: "I am extremely grateful for what you have done for me! This great favor cannot be thanked, so let''s use our actions in the future to repay it! "


    "Little girl, we only helped you because we felt that you had fallen for us, but we never thought of asking you to report in the future." Little girl, we only helped you because we thought that you had fallen for us, but we never thought of asking you to report in the future.


    After leaving the small courtyard, Yu Jiu thought about it and decided to make a trip to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion. He was in the middle of handling some official matters in his study when he suddenly grabbed a teacup and threw it out.


    "Who is it!" His dry eyebrows slightly creased, his eyes staring straight ahead.


    He jumped into the dry study and sat down on a chair to the side. "Why are you so nervous? I don''t eat people. "


    Seeing that it was only a few seconds later, his dry eyebrows finally loosened up, "What are you doing here at this time?" Hearing this, Yuichi didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly, "When you investigated the assassination of me, were there two other forces that worked together?"


    Thinking back, it was indeed the guards who had told him about it. However, the other two factions were very secretive and difficult to find, so they left it at that.


    "Why do you ask?" "After he finished speaking, Rong Gan frowned again and asked Yue Lao with a serious expression." Who told you? "


    Yu Yu shook his head and said, "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own channels and one of them is not the enemy. As for the other group, someone found out that they disappeared in the Imperial Advisor''s estate."


    Although Yu Yu didn''t explain himself completely, he still understood what was going on. He frowned and asked, "Is your information accurate?"


    "That''s only natural. If it wasn''t accurate, I wouldn''t have come to find you." She didn''t know why, but she trusted Wang Xiong''s group from the bottom of her heart. Even though she had never interacted with Wang Xiong''s group before, she was telling Wang Xiong from the bottom of her heart that they would never hurt her.


    Seeing this, Rong Gan didn''t say anything more. An idea was about to pop out of his mind. He said to Yu Yu, "I know about this. I will send people to investigate. You must be careful in the Imperial Advisor''s estate."


    Yu Yu nodded his head and left the place he came from. Rong Jun sat on the chair and frowned for a while, then said, "Someone come!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the guard holding the lot pushed open the door and walked in. "Your Highness, do you have any orders?"


    "You heard what I said just now. Go and investigate it for me. Yue Xuan, as well as the powers behind him, I want to know everything." The guard nodded and left the study room.


    When Yu Yu returned to the Imperial Adviser''s Mansion, he found Yue Xuan and her were actually waiting in her room. Yu Yu immediately went up and asked, "Senior sister? How can you be free to come to my place? "


    In truth, Yue Xuehe had already heard the voice a long time ago. But, he still had to wait for the voice to speak first. "Where did Junior-apprentice Brother Lin go so late?"


    He was not the least bit embarrassed. Instead, he calmly said, "I''ve been staying in the mansion all this time and feel a little sick. I just want to go out and take a look."


    Yue Xuan and Lin Ming obviously didn''t believe in lies that were rarely made up. A mocking smile appeared on her pretty face as she said, "Going out to look for Junior Apprentice Brother Lin would be dressed like this?" Could it be that Junior Apprentice Brother Lin thinks that I, an Imperial Advisor, am a fool? "


    Hearing Yue Xuan''s words, she immediately looked wronged. "It''s not like I don''t know. I''m currently the Minister of Rites, and I even have such a face. If I don''t get properly equipped, I won''t be able to come back tonight."


    As she spoke, her face was filled with tears and smiles. Only then did Yue Xuan and this look of suspicion appear on her face. After all, what she said was not false. Based on her current status, there must be many girls who were waiting to marry him.


    Seeing that it didn''t seem as if he was lying, Yue Xuan and Lin Ming''s complexion became a bit better. "Junior Apprentice Sister Lin, please don''t blame me. It''s just that it''s rare to find time to talk to junior Apprentice Brother, but I didn''t expect him to be not here and even made me wait for so long. I can''t help but feel a bit angry."

 C190

    Yu Yu immediately poured a cup of tea for Yue Xuan and handed it over to Yue Xuan and said, "That''s Lin San''s fault. I don''t know what senior would like to say, but Lin San will listen attentively."


    Yue Xuan glanced at Yuechan and said, "Alright, I didn''t blame you in the first place. It''s normal for Junior Apprentice Brother to have things that he wants to do. Forget it, it''s getting late. Next time I will come and talk to Junior Apprentice Brother Lin."


    As he spoke, Yue Xuan and the others stood up and prepared to leave. As soon as they saw Yue Xuan and her off, they walked all the way to the door. "Senior Sister, take care." At this moment, Yue Xuan''s face turned cold.


    "Send someone to follow Lin San!" I want to know all his whereabouts! " Yue Xuan said to the air and did not respond to Yue Xuan. Instead, she saw the leaf nearby move.


    The next day, Baili Chen received a message from the flying pigeon. After he read the contents, he immediately went to Xiao Yun Chen''s room. "Second Highness, we just received news that Princess Yun An has arrived. We''ll return to the city the next day."


    When Xiao Yun Chen heard this, he opened the slip of paper that Baili Chen had given him with a frown. His expression was low, but it was unknown what he was thinking.


    Just when Baili Chen thought Xiao Yun Chen wouldn''t speak, he suddenly heard Xiao Yun Chen say, "Send someone you trust to pick up Princess Yun An. Tell her what happened here so that she won''t cause any unnecessary trouble."


    Baili Chen immediately withdrew after receiving his orders, leaving Xiao Yun Chen behind. Actually, it wasn''t that Xiao Yun Chen didn''t know what Dugu Yuan had in mind. In Xiao Yun Chen''s heart, he didn''t care who the position belonged to.


    However, Dugu Yuan was someone that the empress had set her sights on, so Xiao Yun Chen was very against her. After she arrived at the capital, she immediately went to the relay station to see Xiao Yun Chen.


    It was because she had brought her guards around the capital. This made Dugu Yuan realize that Xiao Yun Chen had actually asked the Emperor of Wu Country to marry the young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Thus, Dugu Yuan immediately rushed back to the inn and was brought to Xiao Yun Chen''s room by Baili Chen. Dugu Yuan had grown up in the army camp, so she did not beat around the bush.


    When she saw Xiao Yun Chen and Gu Yuan, her eyes immediately reddened. She looked at Xiao Yun Chen and said, "I heard that you asked the Emperor of Wu Country to marry the long-lost young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate? Why? She was just that good! Even though she''s gone, you still want to marry her? "


    Baili Chen stood silently at the side, not daring to speak. After all, neither of the two people present was someone he could afford to offend. The more Xiao Yun listened, the more impatient he became.


    Ye Zichen glanced at Dugu Yuan, "Alright, this isn''t something you should care about. Go out, I need to rest." With that, Xiao Yun Chen stood up and walked into the inner room.


    Seeing this, Baili Chen hurriedly stepped forward and said to Dugu Yuan, "Princess Yunan, please." Because Xiao Yun Chen was only a guard, Dugu Yuan''s room was arranged for Baili Chen.


    After heading down, he saw a man who looked like Xiao Yun Chen flashing past a corner. Seeing that, he immediately followed that man into a private room in a restaurant.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you? I thought I was wrong, but you just had to find someone to send a letter to, and it was so mysterious. " "No," he said as soon as he sat down.


    When Xiao Yun Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "Isn''t it because I''m the guard of the Second Prince and you''re an official of Wu Country? If people saw us drinking and eating together, wouldn''t they impeach you?"


    Hearing that, she felt that it was reasonable, so she nodded in agreement, "I didn''t expect you to know so much! Seeing that you''re doing this for my own good, I''ll let you off this time. "


    The corner of Xiao Yun Chen''s mouth curled up as he smiled shamelessly. "I knew that you''d be the best to me!"


    After hearing what Xiao Yun Chen had said, he immediately looked at Xiao Yun Chen with disdain, "Shut up! "You''re not allowed to call me Little Three, and right now, I''m Lin San, not Yu''er!"


    "Xiao''er, look at how much you''ve lost weight since you became a government official. Aren''t you tired out being a government official?" Xiao Yun Chen said with a pained expression.


    This made his heart turn cold. He looked at Xiao Yun Chen with disdain as he said, "Speak properly! "The Ministry of Rites is not that tired. It''s just that they have to wake up before dawn every day. They should be busy with the military. After all, they are in charge of so many people."


    After Xiao Yun Chen heard this, a strange look flashed in his eyes, but he did not continue to ask. He was always smart, and if he continued to ask, it might arouse some suspicion. At that time, it would be inconvenient for him.


    At this moment, not only did Yue Xuan know about her meeting with Xiao Yun Chen, but Yue Xuan had also received news of her. "Master, Lin San went to meet the imperial guards of the Second Prince of Yan Country after leaving the imperial court. However, your subordinate can''t clearly hear what they said."


    "Continue watching them. As long as you do something, you will be let off the hook." Hearing this, the man immediately turned and left.


    After Xiao Yun Chen had escaped back then, Rong Qian had sent someone to Yan Kingdom to investigate Xiao Yun Chen''s identity. "Your Highness." The guard handed over all the information he had gathered to Rong Gan.


    After looking through it and seeing that the drawing of the Second Prince of Yan was of Xiao Yun Chen, the corners of his lips curled up. "Interesting. Have the people who were watching Xiao Yun Chen replied yet?"


    "I just heard from him that he''s having a drink and eating with Vice Minister Lin in a secluded restaurant." The guard told them everything he knew.


    As soon as he heard this, the cup that he had picked up slammed onto the table, "Go and keep an eye on this prince. Don''t let that Xiao Yun get onto Assistant Minister Lin."


    The guard didn''t know why he said that, but they had all been trained since they were young. The only thing they had to do was listen to his words, so after hearing his words, the guard immediately turned around and left.


    Rong Qian called over another guard and said in a low voice, "Xiao Yun has spent so much time and effort to come to the capital. He definitely isn''t here for such a small matter." After pondering for a while, Rong Gan continued, "Go to the military headquarters and let them know that you don''t want anyone to think about your things."


    Xiao Yun Chen, who still didn''t know his true identity, went to the inn and called Baili Chen over. "The distribution of the officials in the Wu Country is very different from that in the Yan Nation. This prince has already investigated this in the past few days. Other than the Emperor, only the military has a map."

 C191

    Baili Chen immediately nodded and said to Xiao Yun Chen, "Subordinate, we''ll send someone to investigate the military."


    Xiao Yun Chen frowned, his face filled with seriousness. "We must not let the people of the Wu Country find out, or our efforts will be in vain." After speaking, he casually waved at Baili Chen. Baili Chen immediately turned around and left to arrange for his men.


    Dugu Yuan had not been idle during this time. She had been searching everywhere for pictures of the few things that happened. On this day, Dugu Yuan was walking alone on the street.


    Wu Guo''s clothes and accessories were mostly exquisite, but it was still far from Yan Guo''s. Therefore, Dugu Yuan walked into a decorated jewelry store and immediately saw a ruby hairpin placed in the middle of the shop.


    The shopkeeper saw that Dugu Yuan was dressed decently and immediately called out to her, "This is the best jewelry store in the entire kingdom, why don''t you take a look?"


    "Bring me the ruby hairpin." When the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately smiled and took the hairpin and placed it in Dugu Yuan''s hand.


    After looking at it carefully, he was overjoyed. "Help me wrap it up." Who knew that as soon as Dugu Yuan finished her sentence, she heard a proud voice behind him.


    "This consort wants that hairpin!" As soon as he said that, he saw a woman wearing a dark blue dress walk in arrogantly. She looked down at the shopkeeper as if she hadn''t seen Dugu Yuan.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw the person, his head began to ache. It was none other than the Fifth Prince''s imperial concubine, Yu Qi.


    If it was before, she might have been more humble than Qi, but it happened twice in a row during the palace banquet. No matter whether it was the Fifth Prince or Yu Cheng, neither of them came out to say anything for Qi.


    So even though the Fifth Prince didn''t like her, he wouldn''t do anything to her. This month, he said the same thing a few times, and every time Qi came, he would definitely take away the jewelry that others wanted.


    Dugu Yuan didn''t care that she was the Fifth Prince''s secondary wife or the Emperor''s concubine, she immediately said with a cold face, "I took a fancy to this hairpin first! Don''t you know what comes first? "


    The shopkeeper saw this and hurried out to smooth things over. He looked at Qi Yuan with a troubled look and said, "Mistress, this young lady has taken a liking to the hairpin first. If you like it too, why don''t I order someone to make it for you? It''s hard to find a gem, but it''ll be enough in a month."


    Fewer than Qi, of course, refused. His eyes were wide open, waiting for the shopkeeper. "You mean this concubine and some cat or dog hairpin from who knows where?"


    As she spoke, the maidservant, who was behind Qi Qi, took out two silver notes from her sleeve and placed them on the counter, "Are these silver notes enough to buy you a hairpin?" It should be the Empress who came first, right? "After all, our department paid the bill." As she spoke, the maidservant glanced at Dugu Yuan with disdain.


    Originally, Dugu Yuan didn''t really care about the shopkeeper''s words. She wouldn''t stay in Wu Country forever, so it didn''t matter if there was a second hairpin.


    However, the fact that Qi called her a cat or a dog made her feel uncomfortable. Plus, when the shopkeeper called her Dugu Yuan, she immediately knew who Qi was. She knew a little about the things that happened in the past few days.


    Then he looked at Yu Yuyi with a mocking expression and said, "Heh!" Who was I then? But a person who relied on such shady methods to be the concubine of the Fifth Prince has the nerve to brazenly show off his might; if it was me, I would have long since hidden at home and no one would be able to see me! "


    The servant girl behind Qi did not expect Dugu Yuan to be so bold. She immediately scolded, "How dare you!" Who gave you the guts to look down on the Imperial Family! "


    Hearing that, Dugu Yuan suddenly laughed out loud. "Imperial Family? What kind of royal family was she? Only those who have been bestowed Yu Die by their family tree can be considered to be part of the royal family. I''m afraid that your family''s ancestors don''t even know your name! "


    Although Dugu Yuan had lived in the military camp since she was young, she was also a princess of a country. Naturally, she would understand the rules of the country and save the time and shame.


    It was true that Qi did not go on Yu Die, because what she did was not good and the fifth prince did not like her, so no one would want to help her. Under normal circumstances, the secondary concubine could have Yu Die.


    Even my concubine''s grade is higher than the average lady''s. Dugu Yuan actually said all of this so carelessly.


    Yu Yu Yu''s face turned red. She pointed at Dugu Yuan and said, "How dare you!" You actually dare to discuss the matters of the Imperial Family! " Seeing this, Dugu Yan''s expression changed. He raised his hand and pulled out the curved blade at his waist. Then, he began to spin it in his hand.


    Then he stared at Yu Yuqi and said, "I don''t like people pointing their fingers at me the most! This is the first time, I''ll remind you this once, if there''s a next time, you just watch! "


    With that, she flicked her finger and the curved blade fell onto the counter and stabbed into the two notes. Dugu Yuan walked up and pulled out the curved blade and gently sliced on the notes. The notes turned into two halves and were casually swept to the ground by Dugu Yuan.


    "No one is paying now. Pack it up for me!" With that said, Dugu Yuan took out two gold ingots and threw it to the shopkeeper!


    The shopkeeper glanced at Qi Yu. Actually, he didn''t like this arrogant woman either. Now that there was someone who could take care of her, he immediately turned around and wrapped up the hairpin and gave it to Dugu Yuan.


    Dugu Yuan took the hairpin and was about to leave without looking at Yu Qi. Yu Qi seemed to have just woken up. She squinted at Dugu Yuan who was almost to the door and said, "Come!" How dare she offend this concubine, tie her up and bring her back! This consort will definitely teach this ungrateful woman a lesson! "


    Dugu Yuan really didn''t know how Qi had become the most talented girl in the world. She turned around and looked at Yu Qi with a bad expression. With the scimitar in her hand, the scimitar landed on the servant who was eager to grab her.


    Her scimitar had followed her to the battlefield before. The servant could feel its sharpness just by placing it on her neck. He kept looking at her and felt like he was about to cry.


    Dugu Yuan''s eyes were fixed on Qi, her chin raised as if asking if Qi would return.

 C192

    Qi was used to being cocky these days, so she didn''t expect Dugu Yuan to respond like this. She felt a little scared and suddenly turned her eyes to the person who was walking past the door.


    Yu Rui''s eyes immediately lit up and she shouted, "Commander Zhang!" Hearing the sound, Commander Zhang, who was riding on his horse outside, immediately dismounted and walked into the jewelry store.


    "I wonder what orders does esteemed imperial concubine have?" Yu Yu raised his chin at Dugu Yuan and said, "Didn''t you see it? There''s someone who wants to be a public hero in front of the Imperial City! "


    Commander Zhang looked in the direction that Qi Yuan had indicated and saw Dugu Yuan looking at him with interest. Then he looked at the servant boy that Dugu Yuan had kidnapped, and he frowned.


    He clasped his hands at Dugu Yuan, "Greetings, Princess Yunan!" I wonder what happened? " Hearing Commander Zhang''s words, Dugu Yuan knew that Commander Zhang was not with Qi Yunfei''s group.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Originally, it wasn''t a big deal, but even if this confident side concubine insisted on fighting with me for a hairpin, but since I saw the hairpin first, I wouldn''t give it to her. Even if she tried to steal it, she would have already attacked me."


    After that, Dugu Yuan waved the scimitar in her hand. At this moment, Commander Zhang was in trouble. Even if Qi was not favored, it was still the fifth prince''s man. It would be bad if he just moved.


    After all, Dugu Yuan was the princess of Yan Country and not someone who could be fooled as she wished. Thus, she saw Commander Zhang frown and say to the people beside him, "Go to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion and invite the Fifth Prince over."


    Then she said to Dugu Yuan, "Princess, I''ve already invited the Fifth Prince. Why don''t you let this servant sit down and wait?"


    The shopkeeper was a perceptive person, so he immediately sent the waiter to clean up the second floor. Afterwards, he invited the three people, including Commander Zhang, to sit on the second floor.


    Soon, the Fifth Prince came. When the shopkeeper saw the Fifth Prince like this, he was still hesitating whether he should go up and call down Dugu Yuan and the others when he saw the Fifth Prince''s guard directly lift up the wheelchair.


    The shopkeeper also hurried to follow, afraid that they would need anything. The Fifth Prince''s face turned dark the moment he saw the freshness. He already knew what his Fifth Prince was planning to do these days.


    If the Fifth Prince didn''t change his mind when he saw that Qi had restrained himself for so long, he might be able to treat her well. However, the Fifth Prince''s reputation was tarnished when he saw Qi stirring up trouble outside.


    As soon as Qi Qi saw the Fifth Prince being carried up, she humphed and looked away, as if she didn''t want to spare the Fifth Prince another glance.


    "A woman has a short vision and has offended the princess. Princess, please do not blame her." The Fifth Prince said to Dugu Yuan in an amiable manner.


    The sad Dugu Yuan was not the kind of person who would look for trouble, but she could not take it anymore and would not let Qi Rui go. Just like that, Dugu Yuan''s temper was pulled up.


    "This county doesn''t blame anyone. Some people who don''t know their place might even think that this princess is afraid of her." "Today, the Fifth Prince must give this princess a satisfactory answer." Dugu Yuan held the curved blade and said.


    As soon as Qi Yi heard Dugu Yuan''s taunting words, she turned to Dugu Yuan and was about to say something, but the Fifth Prince''s face suddenly turned cold.


    He signaled the guard to push him in front of Qi Yu, and before Qi Qi''s disdainful gaze, he slapped her on the face. The Fifth Prince''s slap was quite strong, and just a single tooth fell off from Qi Yu, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    Then, the Fifth Prince coldly said, "If you do that, I''ll give you enough face by marrying you as the side wife. Although I''ve never given you the compensation, I''ve never lacked you the money, yet you''re using my money to stir up trouble everywhere. I was the one who had a hard time dealing with you before, but you''re actually daring enough to offend people everywhere!"


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "From today onwards, all of your uses will be cut off. Since you have money, you can buy it yourself. The people who serve you will not advise you against it, but will instead aid in your tyranny."


    After the Fifth Prince had finished talking, someone came over and dragged down the people who were faster than Qi Qi and Yu Di. It was only at this moment that Yu Qi finally understood that even if the Fifth Prince was a cripple, he was still a prince.


    However, it was too late for regret now. When everyone had been dragged down, the Fifth Prince turned to Dugu Yuan and said calmly, "I don''t know if I am satisfied with dealing with the princess like this."


    Looking at the Fifth Prince''s warm body, Dugu Yuan suddenly felt that the Fifth Prince had deliberately taken advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Qing Qi. Apparently, she had indulged the Fifth Prince before this because of this moment.


    Because if that was the case, then the commoners would naturally not be able to say anything bad about him. Dugu Yuan looked suspiciously at the Fifth Prince, but found that the Fifth Prince was still looking at him with an unchanging expression.


    Dugu Yuan immediately felt that there was no point, so she stood up. "Since this matter has been resolved, I have nothing else to say."


    With that, Dugu Yuan stood up and left. Following that, the Fifth Prince and Commander Zhang also left. The shopkeeper stood there and felt as if his entire body was drenched.


    As expected, these royals weren''t people that could be easily provoked. There were quite a few commoners surrounding the jewelry store. Although they couldn''t see what was going on, none of them were willing to leave.


    After the shopkeeper went downstairs, he stood by the door and told her everything that had happened on the second floor that had already been said by the fifth prince.


    For a time, the news about Qi Yue had spread throughout the capital. After listening to her story, she was not the least bit surprised. After all, Qi Yun''s brain was rarely led by her nose when she was in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Not to mention those who had survived in front of the Imperial Family, Xiao Yun Chen would always find an opportunity to invite her out to drink and eat.


    Even if he didn''t go out, Xiao Yun Chen would sneak into the Imperial Advisor''s estate. He had always envied Xiao Yun Chen for the way he could come and go freely in the heavily guarded Imperial Advisor''s estate.

 C193

    "Second Prince, our subordinate has sent someone to the Ministry of War, but we have not found the military defense map. Could it be that the people of Wu have found out our goal?" Baili Chen said.


    Xiao Yun Chen immediately frowned when he heard this, and pointed at the table with his finger. He thought that perhaps he hadn''t discovered anything much, but after a while, he saw Xiao Yun Chen shake his head, and said, "It won''t, if they knew about it, they wouldn''t be so polite to us. The military''s defensive map is so important, it shouldn''t be placed on a division official''s desk so casually."


    When Baili Chen saw this, he nodded his head and looked at Xiao Yun Chen with a serious expression, "Then what do we do now?" This was all thanks to the imperial concubine of Yan Country. If she hadn''t made a pass at the Yan Emperor, the Yan Emperor wouldn''t have allowed Xiao Yun Chen to take the military map of Wu Country back and be conferred the title of crown prince.


    As a result, they would not fall into such a dilemma. The Sixth Prince of Wu was not an ordinary person, and it would not be easy for him to do something under his nose.


    "Send people to keep an eye on the two lords in the military department. We must find out where the military map is located ¡­" Before Xiao Yun Chen could finish speaking, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Xiao Yun Chen and Baili Chen immediately felt for the dagger at their waists and looked at the door warily. They did not expect that the person at the door would be Dugu Yuan.


    Dugu Yan walked into the room, closed the door, and sat in front of Xiao Yun Chen. He didn''t care how ugly Xiao Yun Chen''s expression was, he immediately said, "Naturally, the military''s defensive map cannot be casually placed on the people from the military."


    Xiao Yun Chen''s expression was dark as he looked at Dugu Yan with a dangerous gaze and asked, "How much do you know about this?"


    "Although not everyone knows about this, they did not hide it from us. We only need to investigate a little and we will know. That''s why Royal Father sent me to assist you with the mission. Our Yan Nation''s crown prince can only be you."


    After Xiao Yun Chen heard this, his expression did not change. With his usual dark expression, he said to Dugu Yuan, "You don''t need to help me with this matter. Just mind your own business."


    Dugu Yuan did not get angry. She just said, "I know where the military defense map is." As expected, upon hearing Dugu Yuan''s words, Baili Chen immediately turned to look at her in disbelief.


    "Princess!" How could you possibly know? "Who told you?" As Xiao Yun Chen''s subordinate, he naturally knew how difficult it had been for Xiao Yun Chen these past few years.


    As long as he obtained the military defense map, Xiao Yun Chen would be able to relax a little. Dugu Yuan was not in a hurry to reply to Baili Chen, but was staring at him.


    Xiao Yun Chen pursed his lips, "Speak." Hearing that, Dugu Yuan knew that Xiao Yun Chen had agreed to let her interfere. She smiled and said, "This military defense map is very important, it naturally has to be placed in the most heavily guarded area. Tell me, where do you think that place is?"


    "The most heavily guarded area ¡­" Baili Chen lowered his head and repeated the words of Dugu Yuan, then his eyes immediately lit up as he looked at Xiao Yun Chen and said, "It''s the Imperial Palace of Wu Country! Second Prince! "


    When Xiao Yun Chen heard this, he didn''t have any expression on his face. "That''s right. Where else could be safer than the Wu Imperial Palace. Looks like the thing we''re looking for is in the Emperor Wu''s imperial study."


    "Second Prince, then what do we do?"


    Xiao Yun Chen didn''t say anything as he looked at Dugu Yuan. Dugu Yuan was rubbing her fingers on her cup, and when she noticed Xiao Yun Chen''s gaze, she raised her eyebrows and said, "In my opinion, why don''t we choose today and go there? It would be good for us to catch him off guard! "If that happens, they won''t dare to do anything to us without evidence."


    Thus, in the end, Dugu Yuan and Xiao Yun Chen changed into their night clothes and went to the Imperial Palace. Naturally, Baili Chen left behind some evidence that they were not present at the Imperial Study, so the two of them quickly found it.


    At this time, Rong Qian also received the news, "Your Highness, Minister Lin went to the Ministry of Rites after the assembly today, and then returned to the Imperial Advisor''s estate. He did not go out."


    When Rong Qian heard this, his eyes flashed. He waved his hand and said, "Let them continue watching. If there is any movement, immediately come over and notify this prince."


    The guard cupped his fist towards Rong Gan before retreating, looking out the window. He originally wanted to have his people deliver the information he had found to her so she could see Xiao Yun Chen''s true appearance with her own eyes.


    However, he didn''t want to cause any more harm than he did in the past, and he also didn''t want any more bad thoughts about him. Thus, he decided to wait a bit longer. Not long after Xiao Yun, Dugu Yuan, and the others entered the study, there were people patrolling outside.


    Dugu Yuan came to Xiao Yun Chen''s side and whispered to him, "Second Highness, why don''t you look for a military map here? I''ll lure the people outside away and we''ll meet in the forest outside the city."


    After quickly saying that, Dugu Yuan was about to leave when Xiao Yun Chen grabbed her arm, "Search here, I''ll go lure the people outside."


    After that, without any hesitation, she walked out of the imperial study. Dugu Yuan looked at Xiao Yun Chen''s retreating back with a smile on her face. She knew that Xiao Yun Chen still had her in his heart.


    After Xiao Yun Chen walked out of the Imperial Study, he intentionally revealed himself. Yu Lin Wei immediately followed behind him, and soon, the entire Imperial Palace was lit up with lanterns and lights. All of the eunuchs and maids shouted, "Capture the assassins! Catch the assassin! "


    When Dugu Yuan heard the voice outside, her eyes flashed for a moment before she quickened her hands. Although the guards had been lured away by Xiao Yun for the time being, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldn''t return later.


    Dugu Yuan quickly searched every inch of the imperial study, but she couldn''t find the military defense map. She bit her lips and felt unresigned as she bent down to touch every inch of the study table.


    When he touched a spot in the middle of the desk, he stopped his hands. Then, he saw Dugu Yuan lift up the bright yellow cloth.


    She took out her dagger and carefully pried it open. A piece of wooden board was pried open and inside laid a broken square piece of silk. Dugu Yuan picked it up and saw that there was a line of words on the silk: Border Military Defense Diagram.


    Dugu Yuan''s eyes lit up and she immediately put the map into her pocket. She then put everything back to how it was before carefully leaving the study room.


    On the other side, Xiao Yun Chen never thought that the Yu Lin Guards of the Wu Country''s imperial palace would be so powerful.

 C194

    Even with his abilities, he was unable to gain any benefits from fighting against the guards. At this moment, Xiao Yun Chen''s forehead was already covered in a thin layer of sweat.


    Hiding in the dark until the guards left, Xiao Yun Chen walked out and quickly headed in the opposite direction. After waiting for an incense stick of time in the forest, he saw Dugu Yuan who had arrived late.


    "Second Prince!" Dugu Yuan was lucky enough not to fail in her mission! " As she spoke, Dugu Yuan took out the silk cloth from her bosom and handed it over to Xiao Yun Chen. She then took the silk cloth and examined it in the moonlight.


    After he finished reading, Xiao Yun Chen put away the silk cloth and said to Dugu Yuan, "You did well! Dugu Yuan smiled and said to Xiao Yun Chen, "Second Prince, let''s hurry up and go back. With this military defense map gone, I''m afraid it won''t be long before this Wu Guo falls."


    Hearing this, the corner of Xiao Yun Chen''s mouth curled up as he clasped his hands behind his back and said, "Let''s go!"


    Currently within the imperial palace, the emperor was resting in Imperial Concubine Liu''s Yongan Hall. Upon hearing the news, the emperor immediately stood up! Imperial Concubine Liu stood behind him to protect him.


    The chief eunuch next to the emperor immediately went out to understand the situation. After a while, he saw the emperor enter Yongan Palace. "Your majesty, this servant has already gone out to ask around. No one in the palace is injured."


    Imperial Concubine Liu stood behind the emperor and immediately clasped her hands together. "Bodhisattva bless you. It''s a good thing that no one was injured. Otherwise, it would have been a great sin."


    Hearing Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, the emperor lowered her head in thought for a moment. Then, his expression changed and she immediately lifted her leg to leave. Upon seeing this, Imperial Concubine Liu immediately followed behind him. "Your majesty, where are you going?"


    The emperor turned a deaf ear to this. Imperial Concubine Liu quickly picked up the clothes hanging on the shelf and ran out. "Your Majesty, you should at least put on some clothes before leaving!"


    The head eunuch took the clothes from Imperial Concubine Liu''s hands and said, "Imperial Concubine, quickly go back and rest. With a servant following the emperor, nothing will happen."


    With that, the head eunuch hurriedly ran off to catch up with the emperor. Then, he draped the clothes he had taken from Imperial Concubine Liu onto the emperor''s body.


    Fortunately, Yongan Palace was not too far away from the imperial study. Soon, the emperor arrived at the imperial study. The chief eunuch went up to light a candle and saw the emperor walk over to the study table with a solemn expression.


    Staring at the desk for a long time, he lifted up the cover and pressed it down slightly. A piece of wood bounced up.


    The chief eunuch stood at the side, his face full of surprise. It was obvious that even he did not know that there was such a secret compartment on the desk. The emperor glanced inside and saw that there was nothing inside.


    His face immediately changed and he fell onto the Dragon Throne at the back. He said urgently, "Go!" "Have Zhang Tong Le and the other members of the military come over to see This Emperor!"


    The Chief Eunuch knew how serious the situation was and did not dare to speak any further. He immediately withdrew from the Imperial study and sent people to find Zhang Tong Le, the Minister of War, and the Assistant Minister of the Military Department.


    The three lords who were called into the palace rushed over in a hurry. When they entered the imperial study, they saw that the emperor was wearing a robe and his expression was extremely ugly.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate at all. They clasped their hands together and bowed to the emperor, saying in unison, "This official pays his respect to the emperor!"


    The emperor''s face was dark as he said, "Get up! Tonight, an assassin has entered the palace and no one is in possession of them. However, the military defense map that I have placed in the secret compartment has disappeared! "


    The three of them immediately became shocked when they heard that. One of them looked at the emperor sitting on the throne in shock, "The military defense map is a secret of the Wu Nation. It concerns the lives of countless soldiers at the border! What should we do now? "


    Upon hearing the Minister of Rites'' words, Zhang Tong Le went forward and knelt on one knee. He said to the emperor, "Your majesty, this official is willing to bring people to the capital to capture that audacious Baotian!" Seeing this, the assistant minister and the president immediately kneeled on the ground, waiting for the king to speak.


    "Investigate for This Emperor!" We must catch that assassin! " The emperor was furious. It was as if he wanted to skin and bleed the person who had stolen the defensive map.


    When the Minister of War heard this, he raised his head hesitantly to look at the Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, the military defense map has already been stolen. Should we fix it and let them make arrangements at the border?"


    When the emperor heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, with a strange expression, he said, "We have our own arrangements for this. All you need to do is to capture that assassin for me!"


    The three of them did not speak any further. After bowing to the emperor, they quickly left. After all, this was not a small matter. The moment they left the palace, they immediately gathered their men and began searching every house and house in the kingdom.


    Even the Sixth Prince''s Minister of the Military Department personally went over. "This official pays his respects to His Highness the Sixth Prince!" The Military Minister told Rong Gan.


    Rong Qian looked at the troop of elite warriors standing behind the Minister of the Military Department, knitted his eyebrows and asked, "I wonder why Minister Chen is bringing so many elite warriors to this prince''s mansion so late at night?"


    Hearing this, Chen Shangshu immediately had a wry smile on his face. The identity of the Sixth Prince was naturally not someone he could casually offend, but this door-to-door search was ordered by the Emperor.


    Thus, Chen Shangshu immediately said to Rong Gan, "Please forgive me, Sixth Prince. This official didn''t have any other intentions, it''s just that this Sovereign''s Token is a little difficult. Sixth Prince, please cooperate with me."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Gan leaned to the side. Upon seeing this, Chen Shangshu immediately looked at him gratefully before instructing the people behind him: "You guys go in; be careful not to damage the Sixth Prince''s items!"


    The group of elite soldiers behind him immediately rushed into the Sixth Prince''s Mansion. At this time, the servants who had been woken up thought that Rongzi had done something wrong when they saw him enter the mansion. They were all trembling in fear and didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a while, the soldiers all came out, "Reporting to the Minister, I didn''t find anything unusual!" Hearing this, President Chen immediately cupped his hands towards Rong Qian and said, "In that case, this official will take my leave first. I still need to go somewhere else to take a look!"


    After Minister Chen and his men left, Rong Gan immediately turned to the people behind him and said, "Send someone to see what happened. How could the military cause such a big commotion?"


    When dawn arrived, the two lords of the Ministry of War and Zhang Tong Le appeared in the royal study to report the results of the search the night before to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, this official was ordered to search the southern part of the city. There are no suspicious personnel," Zhang Tong said.


    "There are no suspects in the North City either."


    "Reporting to your majesty, we haven''t found that assassin in the inner city either. Aside from the official at the relay station, he has already searched everyone in the inner city." Chen Shangshu said.

 C195

    After the emperor heard this, his face darkened to the point that ink was about to drip out of it. He pondered for a moment before he opened his mouth and said, "Search!" Such a big thing has happened, the one most likely to happen is them. If we don''t search now, don''t tell me we''ll wait for them to return to Yan Kingdom before we search! "


    Having been scolded like this, Chen Shangshu didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately turned around and left, taking his men to search the relay stations; this wasn''t a good job.


    As expected, when Chen Shangshu brought his men to surround the relay station, he saw Baili Chen walk out with his guards, even though he still had a warm smile on his face.


    However, Chen Shangshu knew that the Second Prince of Yan was not someone that was easy to deal with. He only saw Baili Chen walk up to Chen Shangshu and say, "I wonder what is the meaning of this, Sir Shang Shu? Could it be that Wu Guo intends to keep this prince under house arrest so that this prince can make a request to Yan Guo? "


    When Chen Shangshu heard this, he immediately said with a face full of smiles: "Second Prince, you''re joking. This is not what this official meant, it''s just that there was an extraordinary assassin in the palace last night who let him escape during the chase, so the emperor sent this official over to see if the assassin had escaped to the relay station. The other matters are not that urgent, I''m just afraid of harming His Highness'' golden body."


    The smile on Baili Chen''s face did not change. A trace of disdain flashed in the depths of his eyes. Wasn''t that assassin they had been bitterly searching for standing there? Wasn''t there no one who could recognize him?


    Thus, Baili Chen casually gestured to Chen Shangshu, and upon seeing this, Chen Shangshu immediately waved to the people behind him. This time, it didn''t look like he was just casually searching the Sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    After carefully searching every inch of the room, he finally came out and whispered into the other party''s ears. Then, he cupped his hands towards Baili Chen and said, "Thank you, Second Prince. It seems like that assassin did not appear at the relay station. This official will take his leave first!"


    After confirming that Chen Shangshu had brought everyone to the relay station, Baili Chen turned around and returned to his room. The moment he entered the room, Baili Chen immediately bowed to the people behind him.


    "Second Prince, now that we have what we want, can we leave? I really want to see Imperial Concubine''s ugly expression when we go back! " Just thinking about it made Baili Chen feel comfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yun Chen shook his head, "We can''t leave now! "Just wait a few more days." Hearing that, Baili Chen looked at Xiao Yun Chen in confusion. Seeing that Dugu Yuan said, "We were in a hurry to return to Yan Guo after the military defense map of Wu was stolen, didn''t you clearly tell the Emperor that we stole it? We will stay here in this battle. Since Wu Guo has no proof, they can''t do anything to us here. We even need to eat and drink to our heart''s content. " Hearing Dugu Yuan''s explanation, Baili Chen immediately understood.


    As a result, he decided to stay at the relay station in peace. If he had nothing to do, he would go for a stroll on the street, not caring in the slightest about the people who were following him, since he didn''t have anything to look forward to.


    On the other side of the room in the Imperial Advisor''s residence, Yue Xuan was sitting at the round table. A man in black stood beside him and said, "Master, the Emperor of Wu has kept this a secret. The spies in the palace know nothing about this matter."


    Yue Xuan and I curled our lips when we heard this. Anyway, to her, what happened in Wu Country didn''t matter. How could important medicine provoke conflict between Wu and Yan Nation?


    Now was a very good opportunity, so she opened her red lips, "How is the investigation going?" The man in black immediately took out a stack of papers and passed it to Yue Xuan and said, "We''ve already found out that Baili Chen is not the real Baili Chen. He was actually a bodyguard among the envoys."


    This matter was becoming more and more interesting, "Get people to keep an eye on Baili Chen and find an opportunity to make a move. It doesn''t matter if you kill him or not, as long as you can stir up a conflict between Yan and Wu Country."


    Xiao Yun Chen naturally did not know that there was someone else who had caught his attention at a place he did not know. It was the same as usual. They had arranged to eat soup at a broth shop.


    "Come here!" When Xiao Yun Chen saw Yu Yu from afar, he immediately called out, causing the waiter to look at Yu Yu and Xiao Yun Chen with a complicated expression.


    Yu Yu walked over to sit opposite of Xiao Yun Chen and rolled his eyes at him. "Who told you to shout so wildly! If you continue to be like this, I''ll ignore you in the future! "


    When Xiao Yun Chen heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Don''t. I was just too happy to see you. I told you that the meat soup in this shop is delicious! "I only found out about it by chance, you''re the first person I thought of!"


    Seeing Xiao Yun Chen''s expression, Yu Yu said nothing more. After drinking a mouthful of the soup, it was indeed nice to drink another mouthful.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yun Chen immediately asked: "How is it? I''m not lying to you, right? "


    Yu Yu nodded his head and asked casually: "Aren''t you the Second Prince''s guard? Why are you so free to run around, don''t you guys need to protect your Second Highness? "


    When Xiao Yun Chen heard this, his expression stiffened. He saw that Yu Yu Yu wasn''t looking over at him, so he said, "Our Second Prince and I grew up together. The Second Prince knew that I was fun, so he just let me out.


    Yu Yu nodded as he heard this and continued to say, "Then wouldn''t the other guards be jealous to death of you? Why are you able to play around so much that they wouldn''t leave even an inch behind the Second Prince?"


    Xiao Yun Chen was indeed stunned, but he quickly recovered and said indifferently, "That''s nothing. We are all subordinates of the Second Prince. As long as the Second Prince commands it, who would dare not listen?"


    This time, they were completely speechless. After the two finished eating the meat soup and felt their bodies relax, Xiao Yun Chen said, "We probably won''t be able to stay here for more than a few days and we don''t know when we''ll be coming back again."


    Yu Yu didn''t say anything, there was no banquet in the world that didn''t end. Even if it was parents, siblings would part with each other one day, so Yu Yu Yu patted Xiao Yun Chen on the shoulder and said, "Then we''ll meet again if fate wills it!"


    Xiao Yun Chen blinked his eyes in shock as he thought, < em > "Why is this not the same as what I said?"

 C196

    After he finished speaking, Yu Yu Yu stood up and dusted off his clothes, then left, leaving Xiao Yun Chen standing there, thinking about something.


    Just as he was about to leave, Xiao Yun Chen suddenly said with a cold expression, "Come out!" After which, he saw a few black-clothed men emerge from the shadows, each of them wielding a sword glowing with a cold light.


    "Mistress!" Our people have already found the time to deal with Xiao Yun Chen alone and our subordinate has instructed us to kill him. We just don''t know if we should leave that Xiao Yun Chen alive. " The guard stood behind Yue Xuan and said in a serious tone.


    Yue Xuanhe held the jade pendant hanging from his waist and said, "Don''t worry about that. As for whether or not he will live, that will depend on the abilities of the Second Prince of Yan." As he spoke, a faint smile appeared on Yue Xuan''s face.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered to ask Xiao Yun Chen something. He immediately turned around to look for Xiao Yun Chen. Xiao Yun Chen was currently battling against the black robed men.


    These people had all gone through strict training. No matter how strong Xiao Yunchen was, he was still just a single person, and would not be able to withstand so many people attacking him.


    Xiao Yun Chen pursed his lips and stared at the people in front of him. He pulled out a fan from his waist and moved forward. Xiao Yun Chen opened up the fan and a few darts flew out from it towards the man in black.


    After that, a few black-clothed men clutched their chests and fell to the ground. The others didn''t feel any fear from this and instead tried to stab at Xiao Yun Chen with all their might.


    Then, he saw Xiao Yun Chen using the fan to block in front of his face and the sword that was emitting a cold light was blocked. Xiao Yun Chen gritted his teeth and kicked the black clothed man out.


    When Xiao Yun Chen arrived, he saw so many people surrounding him. Before he could say anything, he pulled out the rope around his waist and shook it off, shaking off the few men in black.


    Yu Yu Yu immediately took the opportunity to arrive by Xiao Yun Chen''s side. When Xiao Yun Chen saw this, he immediately asked, "Why are you back? This place is too dangerous. You should go to the relay station and ask for help, not come back! "


    "He''s already here. Isn''t it too late to talk about this now?" As he spoke, he wrapped a rope around a person, pulled him down in front of him, grabbed his neck, twisted hard, and then threw him to the ground.


    Xiao Yun Chen knew that this was not the time to speak, so he simply closed his mouth and turned around to deal with the black-clothed people. As for the people on the other side who were secretly following them, when they saw this, they immediately went back to inform them.


    "Your Highness, Vice Minister Lin had some broth with Xiao Yun Chen tonight, and met an assassin on the way back." The rest of the group knelt on the ground and said to Rong Gan.


    After hearing that, Rao Gan immediately stood up and flipped the teacup on the table, "Then why did you come back?" With that, he left in a flash.


    Xiao Yun Chen felt much more relaxed with the addition of the Freshmen Rankings. It was just that these black-clothed people were very difficult to deal with. They would not leave anyone alive after taking care of everyone.


    Squatting in front of the man, he asked with a dark expression: "Speak! Who the hell sent you to kill him! Weren''t the ones who were attacked twice before also one of yours! "


    After the black-clothed man heard the words that were rarely said, he immediately looked at Yu Yu Yu mockingly. Seeing this, he immediately cursed in his heart, but he was still a step too late.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yun Chen walked over and said to Yu Yu Yu, "Alright, this is all specially trained. Everyone has poison prepared beforehand in their teeth cavities. They were all prepared to die."


    He nodded and stood up to look at Xiao Yunchen. Suddenly, he saw a black clothed man behind Xiao Yunchen, holding a wound in one hand and a dagger in the other, viciously stabbing at Xiao Yunchen.


    "Be careful!" As the words fell into Xiao Yun Chen''s ears, he began to move. He reached out a hand and pulled Xiao Yun Chen away while the black clothed person''s dagger pierced into his shoulder.


    Xiao Yun Chen subconsciously held onto Fresh Breeze and at the same time sent the man in black flying. The man in black fell onto the ground and on top of the dagger, Xiao Yun Chen lowered his head and saw the dagger in his shoulder and the blood flowing out from the wound. It hurt Xiao Yun Chen''s eyes, "Fresh, Lin San! Are you alright? "


    Dugu Yuanyuan frowned speechlessly as she felt the pain in her shoulder. When she rushed over, she saw that Xiao Yun was holding a man in his arms, and that the man had a dagger stuck in his shoulder.


    Just by looking at the mess on the ground, one could tell what had happened. When they were at the inn, Dugu Yuanyuan felt uneasy in her heart, so she went to find Xiao Yun Chen.


    Dugu Yuanyuan felt her heart stop beating as she never expected to see such a scene. She immediately rushed to Xiao Yun Chen''s side, looking at him from head to toe, "Second Prince! Are you alright? "


    Hearing Dugu Yuan''s voice, Xiao Chen opened her eyes and saw a girl looking at him worriedly. She called him "Second Prince" and "Second Prince". It was just that her shoulder was injured, but her brain wasn''t damaged.


    After thinking about it for a bit, he realized what was going on. Xiao Yun Chen always brought him to eat delicious food, even mentioning that he was the Second Prince''s guard.


    So in the end, everything was a lie, as he coldly looked at Xiao Yun Chen. "Second Highness? Didn''t you say you were a guard? Just who are you! " As he spoke, he pushed Xiao Yun Chen away.


    After that, he covered the wound on his shoulder and looked at Xiao Yun Chen with a cold expression.


    However, he didn''t know why, but when he saw the look in Ao Tuo''s eyes, he couldn''t say a single out. The two of them were stuck in a stalemate and Xiao Yun lost to him.


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "That''s right, I''m the Yan Country''s Second Prince, Baili Chen. The one you guys saw was a substitute that I hired. The Emperor of Wu Country has never seen me before, so even if the Yan Nation''s Second Prince were to be swapped, he wouldn''t be able to tell."


    Yu Yu immediately had an ''as expected'' expression, and then said, "Was the military defense map stolen by you as well?"


    Xiao Yun Chen nodded and admitted it, "That''s right, I stole it."

 C197

    Dugu Yuan, who was standing to the side, did not think that Xiao Yun Chen would actually tell such an important matter to the Vice Minister of Rites, so she immediately shouted, "Second Prince! "How can you ¡­"


    Hearing Dugu Yuan''s voice, Xiao Yun Chen''s expression immediately turned cold. "Shut up!"


    Dugu Yuan immediately stopped talking and looked at Xiao Yun Chen with a pale face. After that, Xiao Yun Chen said, "I admit that I really did have some intentions when I first approached you."


    Hearing that, Yu Yu laughed coldly as he looked at Xiao Yun Chen. He hated himself for not being able to recognize this person, which was why he treated this kind of person as a close friend. Yu Yu forced himself to pull out his dagger to wear.


    A piece of cloth floated to the ground, "As a person, sand is the most intolerable thing in my eyes! Since you did such a thing, I won''t blame you. From now on, the two of us will break off all ties! If we were to meet in the battlefield, it would be natural for us to be enemies! "


    When he rushed over in a fluster, he heard Yu Yu Yu''s words. When he saw Yu Yu Yu''s sorry state, he could only feel pain in his heart.


    He quickly embraced the beauty with his arms as he looked at Xiao Yun Chen''s sad expression. With a taunting laugh, he said, "The Second Prince is really good at acting. When you approached her back then, you didn''t feel this guilty!"


    After saying that, she left immediately with Yu Yu. The wound was very deep and she had bled a lot. Half of her clothes had been dyed red.


    He was startled to see that the guard had returned with fresh blood. However, after seeing the wound on his shoulder, he didn''t dare to say anything else. He immediately turned around and went out to get a doctor.


    He had just walked to the door when he saw Old Man Tianji standing there and hurriedly welcomed him in. When he heard his voice, he turned to see it was Old Man Tianji frowning. "It''s already so late, why is Master here?"


    Old Man Tianji walked to Yu Yu''s side and took his wrist to Yu Yu''s pulse, "I was observing the stars during the night and thought that this little girl would have a calamity happen again tonight, so I came to take a look."


    After he finished with his pulse, Elder Destiny put down his fresh hand and took out a pill from his bosom to feed Yu Yu. Then, he stood up and said to Rong Qian, "There''s nothing serious, it''s just that the injury on her shoulder looks frightening. You can find someone to apply the medicine for her."


    As he spoke, he took out a small porcelain bottle and passed it to Rong Qian before leaving. When he walked to the door, Old Man Tianji turned to look at him and said, "This girl''s body is special, you don''t need to find a doctor to prescribe it for her. You just need to change it every day."


    Rong Gan stepped forward to look at his pale face and felt a sharp pain in his heart. He didn''t even turn his head as he said, "Go get a basin of hot water and come in."


    The guard immediately went out and placed a basin of hot water on the stool beside the bed. After seeing that Rong Gan had no other instructions, he immediately turned around and left the room. He even closed the door behind him.


    Only then did Rong Gan carefully untie his fresh shirt, revealing the snow-white skin underneath. He felt an itch in his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva before quickly shifting his gaze elsewhere.


    Because of the delay, the blood on the wound had dried up a bit. His clothes were sticking to the wound. As soon as he used some strength, he heard a stuffy groan.


    Seeing this, Rong Gan didn''t dare to press the matter any further. He could only turn around and use the handkerchief in the basin to wring out the water. He then began to wipe away the blood that had stained the wound, slowly using the handkerchief to moisten the water to soften the clothes that had stuck to the wound.


    After a long time, he finally managed to take off the fresh clothes. Because it was a woman disguised as a man, her chest was now covered with a thick layer of white cloth.


    But now, he didn''t have the time to care about all these. He poured the medicine given by Old Man Tianji onto his shoulder and bandaged it.


    The guards outside the door had already prepared clean clothes. Yue Xuan went inside to carefully change into them, and after she finished changing and took them away, Yue Xuan also received the news.


    "Master, Assistant Minister Lin was taken away by the Sixth Prince when he was injured. This subordinate saw Assistant Minister Lin and Xiao Yun Chen break up. It seems Assistant Minister Lin''s status isn''t that simple." Do you need this subordinate to carefully investigate Vice Minister Lin''s background? "


    Hearing this, Yue Xuan lowered his head as he thought about what he knew. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, Yue Xuan opened her eyes wide.


    Clenching his hands, he walked out quickly. A sentence drifted down from the sky, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. I will handle it." She finally knew why Rong Qian was so different from Lin San.


    It wasn''t because Lin Sanjiu was unlucky, nor was it because Lin Sanjiu was the youngest junior brother. Today, Lin Sanjiu had only suffered a few injuries before he had eagerly ran over, all because Lin Sanjiu had been missing for a long time!


    When he thought of this matter, Yue Xuan could not suppress the jealousy in his heart. He could not wait to verify his guess, so he saw Yue Xuan, who usually did not walk through the small door, open it and head straight to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    At this moment, Rong Gan was sitting by the bedside with a cup of water in his hand. He used a small spoon to drink the fresh water bit by bit. "Your Highness, the Imperial Advisor requests an audience!"


    Upon hearing this, a frown appeared on Rong Qian''s forehead. He looked at Yu Yu and said, "Take her to the study room. This prince will go right away."


    After saying that, she gave Yu Yu a few more mouthfuls of water. Seeing that her lips were no longer so dry, she put down the cup, tucked Yu Yu in the quilt, then turned around and walked toward the study.


    When Yue Xuan saw that Rong Gan had arrived, he immediately took a step forward and said urgently, "Brother Rong, I have something to ask you!" Rong Gan walked around Yue Xuan and sat on a chair.


    After hearing Yue Xuan He''s words, the prince looked at him indifferently and said, "It just so happens that this prince also has something to ask you. "You first."


    "Is Lin Sanjiu above average?!" Rong Qian looked at Yue Xuan He in surprise. He had not expected Yue Xuan He to ask about this matter. He nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    "You knew she was rare?"


    Upon seeing this, Yue Xuan''s complexion immediately turned deathly pale. He took a few steps back, as if he had received some kind of attack.


    Seeing Yue Xuan''s expression and manner, he knew that she had finished asking her question. He then asked, "Do you know who sent those assassins?" Yue Xuan and Gu Ruoyun had been holding on and were still protecting each other even now.

 C198

    Yue Xuan''s voice trembled slightly as she looked at Rong Gan and asked, "Do you like her that much?" Rong Gan didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face explained everything.


    It was precisely because of this attitude that Yue Xuan almost went insane, "In what way can I not be compared with you! I''ve known you for more than ten years! "How long have you only known each other?!"


    "This is not a matter of time. This prince has already told you before that this prince has always regarded you as his little sister and never had any other thoughts. It''s you who has been insisting on this." Rong Qian said indifferently.


    Yue Xuan was looking at Rong Qian with disbelief. Indeed, she had spoken these words to him a long time ago, but Yue Xuan was different from her in the end.


    So she had thought that one day she would find out what was good about her and marry her, but before she had even had the chance to do so, she was interrupted. She had thought that she would never fall in love with another person, but now she had fallen in love with her.


    The corner of Yue Xuehe''s mouth curved up into a mocking smile. "So you''re saying that I did the wrong thing?" I like you for so many years.


    Hearing this, Rong Qian frowned, but he did not say anything. Looking at him now, Yue Xuan and the others felt as if their hearts had been cut by a knife. It was so painful that they could not breathe.


    A teardrop the size of a bean dripped down from Yue Xuan''s eyes to the ground, splashing a circle of water on the ground. Yue Xuan covered his face with his hands as he turned around, opened the door and ran out of the Sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    Looking in the direction Yue Xuan had left in, Rong Gan sighed in his heart, hoping that Yue Xuan would come to an understanding as soon as possible. After all, Yue Xuan had grown up with Rong Qian.


    Yue Xuan and the others were still in a deep slumber, but the more Yue Xuan thought about it, the more unwilling they became. Looking at Yue Xuan''s sad appearance, his trusted aide opened his mouth and said, "Mistress, how about we go down and give that fresh water to her ¡­" As he spoke, he lifted his hand and touched his neck.


    Glimmers danced in Yue Xuan''s eyes as he clenched his fists and shook his head, saying, "Since I can''t get it, then don''t expect others to get it so easily! He sent people out to spread the news that it was the reincarnation of Violet Twilight, and the Violet Myrtle Star would take over the world. I want to see what they will do! " When his trusted aide heard this, he immediately understood what Yue Xuan wanted to do. Thus, he left in a flash and began to prepare for this matter.


    On the other side, Xiao Yun Chen felt that his heart was a little empty after being carried away. He didn''t know why, but he felt a lot more uncomfortable.


    With a scared expression, she turned around and walked back to the inn. Dugu Yuan looked worried as she followed behind Xiao Yun Chen, afraid that something might happen to him.


    When he thought of the words that he had said earlier, Xiao Yunchen''s mind went blank and he almost fell to the ground. Dugu Yuan immediately went forward and held onto Xiao Yunchen''s arm. "Second Prince, be careful!"


    When Xiao Yun heard Dugu Yuan calling him the Second Prince, a voice in Xiao Yun''s heart kept saying that if it wasn''t for Dugu Yuan, he wouldn''t even know his identity.


    If Xiao Yun didn''t know his identity, he wouldn''t have cut off ties with him. Thus, he saw Xiao Yun Chen throw off Dugu Yuan''s hand and look at her with a dark expression, "Scram!"


    Dugu Yuan felt wronged. She had clearly been fine before, but even though Xiao Yun Chen hadn''t really liked her before, he had never spoken to her like this before.


    Dugu Yuan bit her lips, looked at Xiao Yun Chen and said, "Second Highness! I don''t know what the hell I did wrong to make you look down on me! Please make it clear! "


    Hearing Dugu Yuan''s bold and confident words, she really wanted to strangle Dugu Yuan to death, but reason told him that she could not, "You don''t know? Who sent you here? "


    "No one, it was me who always felt that something would happen, and was worried about His Highness, so I came out to look for him." Dugu Yuan shook her head and said.


    Xiao Yun Chen''s lips curled up into a mocking smile. When that smile fell into Dugu Yuan''s eyes, he felt a piercing pain in her eyes, "Are you worried about this prince? If not for you! How could she know! How could it break with this prince! "


    After hearing Xiao Yun Chen''s words, Dugu Yuan felt that there was nothing special about it and immediately said, "That person was originally an official of the Wu Country. It''s better for the Second Prince to keep his distance, but this is good too, lest he cause unnecessary trouble in the future."


    When Xiao Yun Chen heard this, he immediately grabbed Dugu Yuan''s shoulders and pulled her up in front of him. The anger on her face was obvious, "What do you know!"


    After saying that, Xiao Yun Chen casually let go of Dugu Yuan. Dugu Yuan was not prepared for that and almost fell to the ground. Seeing Xiao Yun Chen''s reaction, she felt a little confused.


    "I know that Your Highness doesn''t like me, but you don''t need to humiliate Dugu Yuan like this. No matter what you do, I, Dugu Yuan, will still be your Crown Prince''s concubine!" Then, Dugu Yuan left quickly.


    After Xiao Yun Chen heard what Dugu Yuan Yuan said, he let out a disdainful laugh. He did not ask her to stay, and after she returned to the inn, Dugu Yuan was still worried for Xiao Yun Chen. She still sent people to protect Xiao Yun Chen.


    He woke up the next day at noon. Because he had been lying down for the whole night, his body was not used to it, so he moved a little. He moved a little, and the pain he felt came from his shoulder was less than normal.


    He could not help but frown and grit his teeth, making a hissing sound. As soon as he heard the sound, Rong Gan, who was sitting on a nearby stool, stood up. Only then did he realize that there was another person in the room.


    Rong Qian quickly walked up to Yu Yu and bent down. He stretched out his hand and touched Yu Yu Yu''s forehead. He didn''t believe the feeling of boiling water. Only then did he feel relieved.


    "Fortunately, it''s not hot. What do you want to eat?" Yu Yu was stupefied by Ye Zichen''s actions. Yu blinked at him, but he didn''t seem like he was going to say anything.


    Rong Gan sighed and continued, "Forget it. You''re injured, so you can''t eat those big fish and big meat. I''ll get someone to prepare some small dishes for you to eat with congee."


    He opened the door and walked out. After a while, he came back, and when he saw the expression on Yu Yu''s face, he looked at Yu Yu nervously. "Are you not feeling well at all, Yu''er?"

 C199

    After hearing that, Yu Yu saw that nervous expression again, and subconsciously shook his head, saying hoarsely: "I''m fine."


    After hearing the sound of the cup of tea, Sui Xiong quickly turned around and poured himself a cup of tea from the teapot on the table. He then sat beside the teapot and carefully lifted the teapot''s head before pouring water into the cup of tea.


    Yu Yu was probably really thirsty. After drinking three cups of water in succession, he was satisfied. When his throat felt better, he opened his mouth again and asked, "Where is this place?" Why are you here? "


    "This is the guest room of the Sixth Prince''s Mansion. This prince took you away last night." You have no conscience. This is the Sixth Prince''s Mansion. Why do you think this prince is here?


    A hint of astonishment flashed across Yu Yu''s face when he heard this, and his mind started to slowly recall what happened last night. When he thought back to how Xiao Yun Chen had only lied to him these past few days, he was unable to smile.


    Rong Gan, who had been paying attention, knew what she was thinking as soon as he saw her expression. He consoled her, "Actually, you don''t have to be sad. You should be glad that you found out about him so early. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be hard for you to think about it after waiting for so long?"


    Yu Yu looked up at Rong Gan, smiled at him when he saw the concern on his face, and said, "Thank you, Rong Gan."


    After speaking, Yu Yu fell into silence, while Rong Qian sat by the side, accompanying Yu Yu. He didn''t say anything, until the maid brought over the chicken noodle soup.


    After taking the food, Rong Qian chased the maidservants away. He then took the bowl and sat on the edge of the bed, "Let''s eat something first." Fresh in the mind, seeing Rong dry a spoonful of porridge, put it on the lips blowing not hot, then brought to the mouth of fresh in the mouth.


    Yu Yu lowered his head and ate the porridge. Seeing that there was something wrong with Rong''s actions, Yu Yu felt that something was off. So he hesitated and said, "How about I do it myself?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his good hand in an attempt to dry the bowl, but the bowl was dodged by him, and he opened his mouth to say, "You''d better stay still, you''re the one who''s going to suffer if you keep your mouth shut."


    As he said that, he put the spoon to his mouth. He subconsciously ate the porridge and took a glance at it. He knew that it was unlikely he would let go of it so easily. So he just let him go.


    He had given in, and in a place that was less visible, the corners of his dry mouth curved up in a small curve. He was blowing carefully on the cold porridge, and he just ate with his mouth open.


    Not long later, the hot bowl of porridge was finished. "Do you still want more?" Hearing the sound, Yu Yu shook her head. She was wounded now, she couldn''t eat that much at once.


    He shook his head, allowed the empty bowl to dry in the food box, then went to the side to wring out the handkerchief in the basin. He walked over and wiped Yu Yu''s mouth, then picked up the bowl and wiped it clean bit by bit.


    Yu Yu looked at Rong Gan in a daze, as if he felt his eyes, he raised his head and looked, and when he saw that, he immediately lowered his head in a sorry state.


    After cleaning it, she took the medicine and sat down on the edge of the bed. She looked at Rong Gan with a face filled with shock, but then, under the gaze of the medicine, a look of disbelief appeared on her face.


    "You want to change my medicine?" When she saw Rong Gan nod, she felt very uncomfortable all over. She was injured on her shoulder, so if she put the medicine on, she could only take off her clothes ¡­


    Just as he was about to raise his head and speak, he heard Rong Gan say, "You want to find a servant girl to change your medicine? That''s impossible, don''t forget that you''re Lin San now, the Minister of Rites'' Assistant Minister. If people find out that you''re a girl, are you going to be sad and bully the king? Therefore, only this prince is most suitable for you to change your medicine. "


    He didn''t know why, but he felt that there was a hint of pride in her tone. In the end, there was nothing he could do, so he could only nod in agreement.


    When she stretched out her hand to unbutton the shirt, she could not avoid touching the skin that was fresh, and she could not avoid feeling the heat of the place where she was touched.


    He stealthily turned his face away, but the ruddiness on the tips of his ears exposed her, making him feel uncomfortable. It was also the first time he had helped her to remove her clothes when she was still conscious, and her face was completely red.


    However, after seeing the wound on his shoulder, his expression became serious. He did not care about the charm, but instead focused on pouring the powder evenly onto the wound, and then carefully wrapped it with gauze.


    After bandaging himself up, he laid down and quickly left as if there was a flood and a ferocious beast behind him.


    By now, the Imperial Advisor''s estate could no longer return to the capital. There were absolutely reasons to believe that as long as she dared to return to Yue Xuan, they would immediately send people to kill her.


    Thus, for the sake of his own safety, he decided to stay at the Sixth Prince''s Mansion, completely unaware of what was happening outside.


    Yue Xuan and his men had indeed been specially trained to come out. Yue Xuan and his order had only been passed down for a few days. News that they were the reincarnation of Purple Star had already spread outside.


    However, he did not go to find Yue Xuan and him because according to his understanding of Yue Xuan and Yue Qian, Yue Xuan and Yue Qian would definitely not do such a simple thing. As expected, after a few days, the master of the Spirit Cloud Temple, the Spirit Cloud Scholar, had personally said that Violet Star had been reincarnated.


    Scholar Ling Yun was deeply respected by the people. If he said it out loud, then even the fake would become true. Now, wasn''t Scholar Ling Yun telling the world that it was better than being under the heavens?


    In this way, it is true that those who do not get it will have the idea of destroying it. In that case, those who don''t get it will be in danger at all times.


    At this moment, Rong Gan was sitting behind a desk in his study room. His face was ashen as he asked, "Have you found anyone?" The guard immediately answered, "Your Highness, when I took people to the Spirit Cloud Hall, there was no one there."

 C200

    "It seems like our Imperial Advisor has made up his mind to kill us all!" The angrier he got, the clearer his mind became.


    "Send people to keep an eye on Yue Xuan and her. As long as she makes any unusual movements, come and notify this prince. Also, don''t tell anyone about this yet."


    Not only was Rong Gan worried right now, the emperor was also sitting in the royal study, regretting that he hadn''t been so impulsive to give away the rare gift of marriage to the second prince of Yan Kingdom.


    Now that the imperial edict had already been passed down, if he went back on his word, he would inevitably be laughed at by the people of the world. The emperor leaned back in his throne, frowning for a long time.


    After a long while, the Emperor spoke. "You can leave." The head eunuch immediately bowed to the emperor before leaving the imperial study. He even made sure that all the palace maids and eunuchs guarding outside the imperial study were far away.


    He was also standing guard far away, so that he couldn''t hear what the emperor was doing in the imperial study. However, if the emperor were to shout for him, he would be able to hear it.


    After the Chief Eunuch had left the royal study, a dark figure appeared in front of the Emperor from the shadows. He knelt on one knee with his hands cupped in front of him and did not speak.


    The black shadow nodded slightly, and then a gust of wind blew before his eyes. The black shadow was the shadow guard of the Emperor of Wu. Only before the previous emperor died would he hand over the Shadow Guard medallion to the crown prince.


    From generation to generation, only the emperor knew of the existence of the shadow guard. If they encountered a bold and reckless shadow guard that dared to kill a king, they would act on their own accord and kill the traitor, and then they would use people that the royal family trusted to choose a new emperor.


    On the other hand, the Shadow Guards that killed the traitors would commit suicide to follow the late emperor after the matter was settled. At this moment, the rumors about the rarity of the situation had already spread to the surrounding Yan and Liang Kingdoms.


    A few days later, in the same spot in the Imperial study, the same shadow took out a few pieces of paper from his bosom and passed them to the Emperor. It was clearly written on the paper that he had not met Old Man Tianji before he had been assassinated and disappeared.


    He had been brought back to the capital by Old Man Tianji for treatment and then returned to the capital disguised as a man. And now, his identity was actually Minister of Rites, Lin San! The emperor slapped the desk viciously as he squinted his eyes, seemingly thinking about something.


    In the Sixth Prince''s residence, although there was an intention to conceal the happenings outside, there was no such thing as a wall that did not leak out wind. Thus, after hiding it for a few days, there was no such thing as a wall that did not leak out.


    He got out of bed, intending to go for a walk outside, but he was stuck in his room. He was almost moldy, so he heard the conversation of the two lazy maidservants on the veranda.


    "Hey, have you heard? The news had spread like wildfire outside! They said that the County Lord Jin He is the reincarnation of Zi Wei Xing! " The maid armor.


    "How come I haven''t heard of it? Didn''t they say that the county lord and the county lord could rule the world!" Maiden B.


    "That''s right. But now, that Jin He County Lord has been bestowed the marriage to Yan Guo''s second prince. Could it be that Yan Guo''s second prince obtained the rights to this world in the end?" The maid armor.


    After hearing this, the servant girl said with a look of understanding, "Isn''t it obvious that the county lord has yet to be found? So what if they were married? That was in the past, but now that we have the reincarnation of Zi Wei Xing, everything is different. In my opinion, doesn''t that mean that our Prince can compete with him? "


    Hearing this, the servant immediately nodded her head and said, "That''s right. If our king were to live with this world, even we would be able to rise in power."


    After listening for a while, Yu Yu''s expression did not change. A light flashed in his eyes and he walked towards the two maidservants. When the two maidservants saw Yu Yu was coming over, they immediately stood up in fright.


    He looked at Yu Yu nervously. He didn''t know how much he had heard, but he had told people not to tell Yu Yu. He didn''t expect to be heard by Yu Yu when he was chatting.


    The two maidservants'' hearts were filled with regret. If only they hadn''t been lazy today, this wouldn''t have happened. They glanced at the two of them and passed by them without a word.


    When they saw that they were out of sight, the two panted as they patted their chests. The look in their eyes just now was really scary.


    He went straight to the study and the guards outside immediately opened the door to let him in. After all, they had seen how he was acting these days.


    He was also well aware that he would rather provoke someone than provoke them. Otherwise, the consequences would definitely be severe enough to provoke them and cause them to sense that someone was coming in.


    As soon as he looked up at the door and saw that it was clear, he immediately put down what he was doing and stood up to support the chair that was sitting to one side of him.


    "Why are you here? Your wounds have not completely healed yet, so you should rest more. " As soon as he saw the freshness, he became a chatterbox for no reason.


    "I already know." Her black eyes stared straight at Rong Gan.


    This was the first thing that occurred to Rong Qian. The body that poured the water paused, then turned around and handed the cup to Yu Yu. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t harm you in the slightest."


    Yu Yu did not expect that such a sentence would come out of his mouth. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Was it Yue Xuan who did it?" Hearing this, Rong Qian nodded.


    No matter if this rumor is true or not, those people will choose to believe it. When the time comes, you will have to face many dangers when going back, so I thought about how you should take advantage of this time to go back with Master. Master has always been in a daze, and it is very difficult for anyone to find Master''s whereabouts. Rong Qian said with a serious expression.


    Seeing Rong Gan''s appearance, Yu Yu knew that he was really thinking for himself. She felt her heart warm up, smiled at him, and said, "No need!" I am not a person who fears death! Since Yue Xuan and she wanted me to live a miserable life, then I must live for her to see! As for those people who want to fight for me, if I am the only one who holds the idea of seizing the world in my hands, then they are nothing worth watching! "


    As he said these words, the aura that was rarely felt from him suddenly changed. It was as if he was a hawk soaring under the blue sky and white clouds.

 C201

    For the past few days, the emperor had been thinking about something that was rare. According to the information obtained, Elder Destiny had already accepted him as a disciple, so the emperor planned to take back the decree to grant marriage.


    After all, compared to the world, his pride was nothing. The history books were written by the victors, so the emperor said to the eunuch at the side, "Go and find me."


    After hearing the orders sent by the eunuch, Rong Qian immediately changed into a new set of clothes and headed for the imperial study. The emperor glanced at Rong Qian, who was standing in front of him with his head lowered.


    He sighed in his heart. The Emperor had so many children, but only Rong Gan was like him. Even though his mother''s status was low, the Emperor was still more willing to be pampered.


    Rong Qian bowed towards the emperor, "This son greets royal father. May I ask if royal father has an urgent matter for you to call me here?"


    The emperor''s thoughts were interrupted by a dry voice as he looked deeply at his beloved son. The emperor said, "Didn''t you like ''O'' before? Do what you want to do now."


    When he saw that the emperor didn''t seem to be lying, he finally reacted. Thus, when he looked at the ground, his eyes flashed with disdain, but his words were filled with hesitation, "But didn''t royal father already grant the marriage between Jin He and the county lord to the second prince of Yan Country?"


    After the emperor heard what Rong Gan said, a trace of uneasiness flashed across his face. He looked at Rong Gan and saw that he wasn''t looking at him. The prince then cleared his throat and said, "The present is different from the past. Enough! "Just do as I say!"


    After saluting the emperor, he turned around and left. As he walked out of the imperial study, he saw a young eunuch holding a feathered letter in his hand, which he handed to the head eunuch at the door.


    For some reason, he felt that it was very unsettling to receive such an urgent letter at this time. However, he didn''t stay too long in front of the imperial study.


    He immediately turned around and returned to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion. After the Emperor took the urgent letter and carefully read its contents, he immediately slapped it on the desk.


    Then, he seemed to feel that he couldn''t get over it. He picked up a cup from the side and smashed it on the ground. The wind brought by his raised hand blew the letter onto the ground.


    The chief eunuch glanced at the emperor before quickly bending down to pick up the letter from the ground. He casually glanced at the contents of the letter and was greatly astonished.


    This letter was sent out from the Kingdom of Liang and was the reason for the Emperor''s anger. Seeing the chief eunuch carefully place the letter in front of him, the emperor sneered and said, "Hmph! The hands of Liang Guo were really fast! "The news has only been out for a few days and he has already written to ask for a marriage for the crown prince?"


    Hearing this, the head eunuch hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "The Liang Kingdom isn''t a country that can afford to act properly. The emperor doesn''t need to worry about these matters."


    When the emperor heard this, he let out a snort. After a while, he took out a piece of paper, picked up a pen, and wrote for a while. Then, he handed the letter to the eunuch in the envelope and said, "Send it over to them!"


    After seeing the chief eunuch walk away, the emperor sneered. He did not care if the king of Liang Country was provoked by anyone. Since he wanted to make a move on the Wu Country, then he would not be so easily bullied!


    It just so happened that he had bestowed the best of the best to Yan Guo''s second prince. If Liang Guo really wanted to marry the best, then he would have to go and grind for Yan Guo!


    The other side of the wound on his shoulder was almost healed, so he changed back into the female attire. He believed that very few people knew his true identity now.


    If he was still pretending to be Lin San, perhaps those people would be laughing in their hearts. After saying goodbye to Rong Gan, they would swagger back to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    During these few days, the government was so worried that they couldn''t eat or sleep. Therefore, they directly went to the emperor for leave and didn''t go to court.


    When the servant at the door of the Prime Minister''s estate saw the freshness, he was stunned. He walked forward with his eyebrows raised, "What is it? You haven''t come back in such a long time and you don''t know me, this young miss? "


    Only then did the servant come back to his senses and hurriedly welcomed Yue Yu into the room. Following that, another servant quickly ran in to report the news.


    Yu Zheng, upon learning that Yu Yu had returned, hurriedly followed the attendant to the main hall. Yu Zheng was sitting there drinking tea. The posture of his side and drinking tea were exactly the same as Lu Chi''s.


    Yu Zheng couldn''t help but stand there looking at the sky, as if he were looking at Lu Chi through his eyes. He rarely turned his head to see Yu Zheng standing there after hearing the sound of footsteps.


    Yu Yu put down the teacup in his hand, walked up to Yu Zheng, bowed to him, and said: "I''ve been worrying my father these past few days, it''s all because of Yu''er!"


    As soon as he came back to his senses, he saw Yu Yu''s soft face. He couldn''t say anything even though he was blaming Ye Xiao. He only looked at Yu Yu''s face with concern.


    "Where have you been all this time? Did you suffer any grievances? "


    Yu Yu shook his head. After taking him out of the palace, he was assassinated, and was then rescued by a martial artist, so he stayed in the house of a peasant woman to recuperate.


    It took them over a year to come back because of their severe injuries. Their hearts ached after hearing the news, and when they thought of the rumors they had heard recently, they sighed again.


    This year, the Prime Minister''s Estate was in a bad situation at the moment, so how could there be so many things that could shake the Prime Minister''s Estate? "Is father worried about the rumors outside?"


    "Father doesn''t have to worry, even if there really are so many people who want to fight for our son, so what? Since Little''er has already been given to the Second Prince of Yan, if Little''er were to be snatched away so easily, then where would the reputation of Yan Kingdom go?" Thus, the Second Prince of Yan will definitely send someone to protect you. "


    He paused for a moment, then spoke again, "Even the Kingdom of Yan can''t protect me anymore. Even if my father were to worry until my hair is completely white, it would be useless. At most, it would just be death. I am someone who has experienced it before, so it''s better for me to not be afraid of that."


    After hearing Yu Yu''s words, Yu Zheng also knew that Yu Yu Yu was right. He could not help but feel sad. He couldn''t even protect his own daughter.

 C202

    Sitting on the edge, she didn''t say anything. What she said was indeed a blow to the government, but it couldn''t be helped either. These things could only be left to the government to figure it out for themselves.


    Yu Zheng lowered his head for a long time before raising it again. He looked as if he had aged several years in an instant, "You must be tired from coming back. Go back and rest, you''re all in the Wutong Courtyard, not a single one missing."


    Hearing this, Yu Yu''s expression did not change, but there was a bit of hesitation in his heart, so after slightly bowing to Yu Yu Yu, he turned around and returned to the Wutong Pagoda Courtyard.


    At this time, the news of the return had already spread throughout the Prime Minister''s Estate. No matter what the other servants thought, the people of the Wutong Courtyard were all extremely happy.


    The most excited one was Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan blamed herself when she first found out that Yu Yu had disappeared. She didn''t want to stay by Yu Yu''s side.


    When he returned to the Wutong Courtyard, he saw that all the servants were lined up in two rows at the entrance to greet him. When they saw the arrival of the new arrival, everyone immediately broke out into smiles.


    If one were to say that they did not dare to move, then it was definitely a lie. "Welcome back, Eldest Miss!" When Yu Yu heard this, he walked up to them with a smile on his face. "Thank you!"


    Xiao Lan was excited as well, but she didn''t seem to see Xiao Lan at all. Instead, she said to the maidservants standing there, "Alright, you can all go back. I want to rest first."


    With the orders that were still fresh in their minds, those people immediately went back to do their own things. "This servant greets Miss, and welcomes Miss''s safe return!"


    He looked at the top of Xiao Lan''s head, took a deep breath and walked around Xiao Lan, "Get up!" Xiao Lan stood up and saw that she had already entered the house. She blinked, feeling that something was different.


    However, Xiaolan didn''t think too much about it. She simply assumed that she had suffered greatly outside for such a long time and followed him into the room. She took out the books on taxes and taxes that she had collected on the feudal fiefdom and handed them over to him.


    "Miss, this is all submitted by Jin Nan, this servant will keep it for you." Would you like something to eat? " Xiao Lan placed the account book on the table in front of her with great familiarity.


    Xiao Lan couldn''t help touching her own face as she said, "Miss, is there anything dirty on this servant''s face?"


    Yu Yu''s eyes darkened as he heard what Xiao Lan said. He raised his hand and placed it on the account book on the table. Then, he pointed out with his head lowered and said with an indifferent voice, "Xiao Lan, are you hiding something from me?"


    Xiao Lan''s body stiffened after hearing that. She blinked her eyes, smiled and said, "Miss, what are you talking about? You don''t know what kind of person I am, so how could I hide anything from you!"


    After saying that, Xiao Lan carefully glanced at Yu Yu''s expression, but Yu Yu''s expression remained calm and unperturbed.


    In the Wutong Courtyard, after a moment of silence, Yu Jiu spoke again, "Have you seen your master, the envoy of Yan Country?"


    The sudden words made Xiao Lan a bit confused. She reacted quickly and said, "Servant ¡­" This servant has seen it. "


    Seeing that Xiao Lan had admitted it, she was not too surprised. She still calmly looked up at Xiao Lan, but the tone of her voice was a bit indifferent. "So you were the one who told Xiao Yun Chen my story?"


    Xiao Lan could tell that Yu Yu was unhappy just from her tone of voice, so she looked at Yu Yu with tears in her eyes and said, "Your servant is worried about you too! Since the end of the palace banquet last year, you have gone missing. The Sixth Prince and Old Master searched for a long time, but still couldn''t find you, and coincidentally, the Young Master came to find you.


    Hearing Xiao Lan call him ''gongzi'' so often reminded him that Xiao Yunchen had always approached him with intentions in mind during this period of time. The flames of anger in her heart suddenly rose.


    He slapped the account book and made a muffled sound as he opened his mouth and said, "Is this how you tell people about me? You have always been your master in your heart! "If that''s the case, then you don''t have to wait on me. I can''t afford to serve such a person!"


    As if frightened by her solemn expression, tears immediately fell from Xiao Lan''s eyes as she said anxiously, "It''s not like that!" Miss, this servant vows to never have a second heart ever since I came to Miss''s side! The reason why I told you about the little miss previously is because I wanted to find you through your help. "


    Yu Yu naturally knew that Xiao Lan''s words were true, but Xiao Lan had been sent over by Xiao Yun Chen. Although Xiao Lan had already expressed her determination, Yu Yu Yu still wanted to beat him up.


    Looking at Xiao Lan''s teary face, Xiao Lan quietly said, "I''ll believe you for now." Xiao Lan immediately wiped her tears away with her sleeve, "Thank you, Miss! This servant will definitely not casually tell anyone else about the young miss''s matter! "


    After Xiao Lan had dried her tears, she heard Yu Yu ask again, "Do you have anything else to hide from me?"


    The words that came out of her mouth were from the contents of the letter she received from Cui mama last time. However, when she thought about the contents, she still looked at Chu Yu with a resolute expression and shook her head. "Since this servant followed Miss, I''ve told Miss everything. I''ve never dared to hide anything from you."


    "In the future, your connection with your previous master will be broken. I never had a person with a second heart by my side!" He opened the account book in front of him and said.


    At this point, if Xiao Lan still couldn''t tell what was going on between Xiao Yun and Yun Chen, then she would be a fool. Xiao Lan originally wanted to follow Xiao Yu around anyway.


    Therefore, after hearing Yue Yu''s words, he nodded without thinking. He saw that Xiao Lan''s eyes and nose were red from crying and said, "Go back and rest, I don''t need anyone here!"


    Xiao Lan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that her firm expression didn''t seem to be fake, she turned around and left. She could hear some sounds of what had happened, but she couldn''t hear it clearly.

 C203

    The maidservants in the yard did not think too much about it when they saw Xiaolan walk out with reddened eyes. They only thought that it had been a long time since Xiaolan had seen any fresh tears of excitement.


    Yu Yu sat at the table and casually flipped through the account book in her hands. It wasn''t that she didn''t care, but the current situation didn''t allow her to leisurely look at the account book.


    After resting for a while, he got someone to send the account book to Xiao Lan. He said that Xiao Lan would manage the accounts in the future, as long as she could report back to her every month.


    On the second day after returning home, I heard some loud noises outside. I frowned and asked, "What happened outside? Why is it so noisy? "


    The maidservant who was given a comb to comb her hair didn''t know what was going on, so she bowed and said, "Young Miss, please allow this servant to go out and see."


    Yue Yu nodded her head. Just as the maid walked to her mouth, she saw Xiao Lan walking in with a box in her hand. She then quickly passed the box to the young maid.


    Then he came to Yu Yu''s side, panting heavily. When he saw Xiao Lan''s appearance, he felt curious for the next year. "What happened outside that made you so anxious?"


    Xiao Lan took a moment to calm herself down, then pulled at her bright sleeves and said: "Young miss, Sixth Prince! The Sixth Prince, he ¡­ "


    Yu Yu frowned, "What happened to him? Speak clearly! "


    "The Sixth Prince has brought a matchmaker to propose marriage!" After a long breath, Xiao Lan finally said everything she wanted to say.


    The servant girl standing at the side immediately asked curiously, "Then who is the Sixth Prince here to propose to? The Second Miss has already married the Fifth Prince to become his side wife, but didn''t our Young Miss also get married to the Second Prince of Yan Country? Could it be that our Prime Minister''s Estate has other young misses? "


    Actually, Xiao Lan''s words made her a little uneasy. The next second, Xiao Lan confirmed her uneasiness. "The Sixth Prince is here to propose to our Miss! It''s sitting in the front hall right now! "


    "Ah?" How could someone do such a thing? Didn''t the Sixth Prince already know that our young mistress had already been bestowed a marriage with the Emperor? Why did he come to propose! How do you expect them to think of our young miss! " The maidservant standing at the side frowned and muttered.


    Yu Yu''s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and his expression had turned cold. He lifted his head to look in the mirror and saw that his hair had been tied into a bun by the young maid. Yu Yu currently did not have time to appreciate the young maid''s craftsmanship.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lan and the young maid hurriedly chased Yue Yu to the front hall. They saw that Xiao Qian was dressed in a moon-white robe embroidered with dark patterns made from bamboo, with a black three-finger-wide belt tied around her waist, and a jade pendant and a scented sachet on the left and right respectively.


    She was wearing a pair of shoes that had the same color as her clothes. Her hair, which was as black as ink, was supported by a silver hairband. She looked both spirited and graceful at the same time.


    Beside him was a middle-aged woman dressed in a dark red dress. The young maid then went up to him and said, "Miss, that is the bride at the most right-hand side of our country. Many of the big families have asked her to tell them about their marriage, and I heard that all the couples she has made are all people who love each other until their heads turn white."


    In fact, there must be a reason why the lady could be so popular in so many officials'' homes. It was extremely important to observe her words and appearance.


    She had seen it the moment she stepped into the lobby, but when she saw the cold look on her face, she turned her head and pretended not to see it.


    After all, it wasn''t as if she didn''t know what was rare. It was obvious that she came here to make things difficult for them. However, both sides weren''t easy to offend, so Hong Zi still chose the Sixth Prince.


    In any case, he absolutely could not agree to this in his heart. At this moment, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief when he saw that there were few traces of politics after he arrived.


    As for Rong Qian, his entire body seemed to glow as he looked at the bright red eyes of Yu''er, "Yu''er, you''re here!"


    Yu Yu acted as if he hadn''t heard what Rong Gan had said, and without even looking at him, he walked to his side and sat down. Then he looked at him with a dark expression and said, "What are you doing here?"


    He didn''t know if Yu Yu was used to being hit from time to time, so he didn''t care about Yu Yu''s rudeness at all. On the contrary, Hong Zi''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Yu Yu''s words.


    He stealthily glanced at Rong Qian, but not only was he not angry, he also had a smile on his face, "Didn''t you see that? "This prince is here to propose to you ¡­"


    "Not marrying! Hurry up and leave with your things! " Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Yu Yu.


    The Hong Ye only felt pain in her head, but she did not get angry. She continued to smile as she looked at Yu Yu and said, "You''ve also seen how this prince made such a huge scene to propose to you. If you don''t agree, then this prince will be laughed at by everyone in the city."


    Yu Yu rolled her eyes. She didn''t change her mind just because of what Ye Ci had said. In her heart, she didn''t like to do it, so she definitely wouldn''t marry herself out.


    Seeing that Yu Yu didn''t say anything, Xia Keke acted as if she had already expected this. She then said to Yu Yu: "This prince knows that you have an imperial edict on you. If you don''t agree to this prince''s request, do you want to marry the Yan Kingdom''s second prince?"


    Rao Gan knew that Xiao Yun Chen didn''t have much of a problem in his heart, so he purposely said it to stimulate him. As expected, he saw Rao Gan''s eyes open wide as he stared at him.


    After that, Yu Yu sneered and said, "Don''t think wrong. No matter who it is, I won''t marry them. If you dare to force me, then I''ll just die."


    After he finished speaking, Yu Mu stood up and prepared to leave, but just at this time, the servant who was guarding the door suddenly ran in, "Master! Master! The Second Prince of Yan has come! "


    As the attendant finished speaking, he saw Baili Chen walk in with Xiao Yun Chen behind him. Seeing the situation, he sat back down on his chair.


    They pretended not to see Baili Chen and Xiao Yun. After seeing Yu Yu''s attitude, a trace of displeasure flashed across Baili Chen''s face, but Yu Yu did not care at all.


    As for Xiao Yun Chen, from the moment he entered, his gaze had been glued to Yu Yu''s body. It was as if he had completely ignored this matter.

 C204

    Chu Yu walked up to Baili Chen with a tired expression and clasped his fists, saying, "I don''t know if the Second Prince came knocking. Please forgive me if I failed to welcome him."


    As he spoke, he led Baili Chen inside and sat on the chair next to Rong Gan. The entire time, Baili Chen didn''t even lift his face, as he immediately mocked, "The Prime Minister''s education truly makes this prince look at him in a new light."


    Hearing this, Yu Yu Yu immediately laughed as he lowered his head and said, "This uncultured and uncultured person is a proper and proper young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate. I just don''t know what sort of people are like."


    As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Baili Chen with a smile that was not a smile. This gaze caused Baili Chen to panic.


    After all, they were still in Wu Country. Although Wu Guo had always treated them with respect, if the Emperor knew that their second prince was fake, he would be placed under house arrest within the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    At that time, it was very likely that he would become a source of information to threaten Yan Guo. Seeing that Baili Chen had stopped talking, he sneered once more and lowered his head, making Baili Chen''s expression extremely ugly.


    Only then did he cough lightly. With a respectful tone, he said to Baili Chen, "I wonder what is the purpose of this visit to the Prime Minister''s Estate, Second Prince?"


    "When this prince heard that this prince''s fiancee had returned, he wanted to come and take a look." While speaking, Baili Chen looked at the fresh air, as if he wanted to see the fresh air.


    However, he didn''t expect that before he even looked up, he would directly say, "That Second Prince is going to be disappointed, your fiancee is already dead."


    When Baili Chen heard this, he immediately waited for it to come to an end. "You!" Seeing that Yu Yu didn''t give him any face at all, Baili Chen''s gaze shifted, saying, "If I don''t come soon, I''m afraid that my fiancee will be snatched away by someone as shameless as him."


    After hearing this, Rong Qian finally smiled and said, "Why is the second prince so deaf at such a young age? "Didn''t you hear that your fianc¨¦e was dead? Then where is the Prime Minister''s fiancee?"


    Baili Chen had not expected that this country of Wu would be so shameless. He did not know how to refute this for a while. Xiao Yun Chen silently took out the bright yellow imperial edict and passed it to Baili Chen.


    When Baili Chen saw the imperial edict, his eyes immediately shone. He extended his hand to receive the imperial edict and placed it on the table. Then, he looked at Yucheng and said, "Prime Minister, look carefully. This is the imperial edict given by your Emperor. Could it be that you all wish to defy it?"


    Naturally, he could not allow Baili Chen to continue speaking. Otherwise, if the news were to spread out, he would not have the head on his neck to take it.


    However, if you admit to the decree, then it would mean that you approve of the marriage. So what if you have the decree? Since the young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate could go missing once, then he could naturally go missing a second time, a third time, or forever. At that time, would the Second Prince be able to hold onto an imperial edict for the rest of his life? If that''s the case, I naturally have nothing to say. "


    It was true that if he stayed in the palace and wanted to marry into the Kingdom of Yan, he might as well disappear from this world and live in it more easily and happily than he did in the Kingdom.


    The emperor naturally couldn''t find an excuse to do anything to politics. After all, disappearance wasn''t something he could control. Not only couldn''t it be done, the emperor also wanted to give him something to comfort him.


    Seeing how Baili Chen was humiliated, the smile on his face widened. However, it was only for a short period of time. If it weren''t for the Hong Ye carefully watching him, he might not have noticed.


    After sitting for a while longer, he finally felt hungry. He frowned and said, "Since you two have such a tacit understanding, why don''t you two sit together? You can''t mess with me."


    After she said that, she stood up and went to meet up with the Wutong Courtyard. When she returned to the Wutong Courtyard, Xiao Lan used the stove to heat up all the food in the box that she had brought back, so it was still warm even now.


    Yu Yu immediately sat down and started to eat. When she woke up early in the morning, she was not in a good mood. After eating, she said to Xiao Lan, "Xiao Lan, go to the front hall and watch. Wait for the two of them to leave before coming back."


    Since Yu Qian had already left, she naturally had no interest in staying here with Baili Chen and the two men from the government. She stood up and brought Hong Ye along as well, returning home with the betrothal gift.


    Baili Chen thought of those rude words as soon as he saw the lack of politics. What was the point of keeping him here after leaving? Thus, he left the Prime Minister''s Estate one after the other.


    Not only was the news of him going to propose was spread throughout the capital, even the emperor in the palace was aware of it. After so many days, the emperor had finally revealed a rare smile.


    He said to the head eunuch who was standing to one side, "Let''s just let this brat go. Seeing that he''s normally quiet, he is quite steady. I never thought that he would actually think of such a method." "Hahaha!"


    The chief eunuch saw that the emperor was happy and laughed as well, "Who knows! It seems like the Sixth Prince has spent quite a bit of effort to complete the tasks assigned to him by the Emperor. "


    With that, the head eunuch thought of what the young eunuch had reported to him. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, "However, I heard that the Second Prince of Yan also went to the Prime Minister''s estate. I just don''t know what sort of situation this will turn out to be."


    After the Emperor heard this, he paused for a moment and then happily said, "Who cares about him. It''s just that we can''t care about whether the Second Prince of Yan Nation gets married without a hitch!"


    Seeing the emperor happy, the chief eunuch opened his mouth to say something. Just as he was about to say something, a young eunuch came in with a letter in his hand.


    The chief eunuch could only suppress the words he was about to say and take the letter to the emperor. The emperor opened it and read it, and his good mood immediately vanished.


    He crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it at the feet of the eunuch. Seeing the emperor panting, the eunuch picked up the letter and opened it.


    Only now did he know that it was a letter from Liang Guo. The letter said that it didn''t care if it was betrothed to the Second Prince of Yan and was wholeheartedly thinking of marrying Yu Yu as Crown Prince''s consort.


    Chief Eunuch only thought that the Emperor was angry that the Kingdom of Liang wanted to compete with Rong Qian.

 C205

    At the same time, the emperor had other thoughts in his mind. He waved his hand to chase the head eunuch out, and a short while later, he saw Imperial Concubine Liu bringing a box of food towards the imperial study.


    The head eunuch hurried to welcome her, and said politely to Imperial Concubine Liu, "Your servant pays his respects to Imperial Concubine! The Emperor is inside. I''ll have to trouble the Empress to wait outside for a moment before I can go inside and notify him. "


    Chief Eunuch was a very dignified person by the emperor''s side, so even Imperial Concubine Liu had to be polite. Thus, Imperial Concubine Liu could only smile and say, "Thank you for the trouble, Eunuch."


    "It doesn''t matter." The chief eunuch waved his hand, and after he finished speaking, he turned around and entered the imperial study to report.


    When he heard that Imperial Concubine Liu had arrived, the emperor''s expression changed. He didn''t know what Imperial Concubine Liu was up to, so he paused for a moment to instruct her, "Let Imperial Concubine come in."


    When Imperial Concubine Liu saw the eunuch come out, she immediately smiled at him and waited for her reply. "Imperial Concubine, the emperor has let you in."


    After receiving an accurate answer, Imperial Concubine Liu turned around and took the lunchbox from the palace maid behind her. She pushed open the door to the royal study and entered. The emperor was currently sitting on a soft couch at the side.


    Upon seeing Imperial Concubine Liu enter, she waved her over. "Come, sit by my side." When Imperial Concubine Liu heard this, she walked to the emperor''s side and sat down, then placed the food box on the table.


    He took them out one by one and placed them on the table. With a gentle expression, he said to the emperor, "This was personally made by chenqie. I reckon that the emperor should be hungry by now, so she brought them over to pacify the emperor''s stomach first."


    The emperor took a snow-white pastry and tilted it to the side before starting to eat it. After taking a bite, he nodded and said to Imperial Concubine Liu, "Yes, only your culinary skills suit my taste in this harem."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Imperial Concubine Liu covered her lips and smiled. Her eyes were curved as she looked at the emperor. "How can it be as exaggerated as she says? Didn''t your concubine make it according to his taste?"


    Seeing this, Imperial Concubine Liu pursed her lips and said, "Your Majesty, I heard that Assistant Minister Lin hasn''t been to the imperial court for several days, is he feeling unwell somewhere? Our Xiao Qi hasn''t heard anything from him for a long time, sohe came to Chenqie''s palace to inquire about him. Chenqie really has a headache from being pestered by her, so she thought to come here and hide."


    Although Imperial Concubine Liu seemed to despise Seventh Princess, her face was filled with tenderness. After hearing Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, the emperor paused for a moment before eating her pastries.


    If it wasn''t for Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, he really wouldn''t have remembered that this was not only a huge problem, but also a bullying of the monarch! She could not move Old Man Tianji and the Imperial Advisor, could he not move a small piece of fresh meat?


    Thinking of this, the emperor waved his hand and said to Imperial Concubine Liu, "Vice Minister Lin did not obtain the title of an official, nor did he rise up from the ranks of the officials. Adding on to that, being young is really too important. I have already sent him home. "


    Hearing this, Imperial Concubine Liu immediately looked at the emperor in shock and said with concern, "The emperor naturally has his reasons, but what if Xiao Qi does that?"


    "Don''t worry about that, Xiao Qi is my darling. Naturally, I will choose an extremely good husband for his. Right now, Xiao Qi is still picking slowly."


    Since the emperor had already said so, Imperial Concubine Liu naturally didn''t have any objections. Seeing that the emperor didn''t seem to want to eat anymore, Imperial Concubine Liu immediately stood up and said to the emperor, "Then chenqie will take her leave first. Your majesty should pay attention to your body."


    After speaking, Imperial Concubine Liu kept all the snacks on the table into the food box. She then turned around and left after bowing to the emperor.


    When they returned to Yongan Palace, Imperial Concubine Liu called over the people around the Seventh Princess. "These days, you''ve seen Seventh Princess, so you won''t let her run around or wait outside the imperial court. Why are you telling her that?"


    "Yes sir!" A Xiang originally didn''t like Lin San''s attitude towards the Seventh Princess, so he was naturally very willing to carry out Imperial Concubine Liu''s orders.


    In the next few days, as long as Seventh Princess wanted to find out more about Lin San, she would be stopped by A Xiang. Furthermore, Imperial Concubine Liu was pressuring her.


    As a result, he had the other palace maids hide from A Xiang and secretly run off to find the court''s servants. "Sixth Brother!" After hearing Seventh Princess''s voice, he still felt curious. After what happened last time, Seventh Princess had never talked to him again.


    He walked to the Seventh Princess'' side, full of curiosity. Looking at the weird Seventh Princess, he said, "Why did you suddenly think of looking for me? Could it be that you''ve decided to change your mind?"


    Hearing that, the Seventh Princess sniffed, and said to Rong Gan with a stubborn face, "How is that possible!? This princess is that kind of person! Didn''t he not see Lin San for a long time? Recently, he hasn''t come to the imperial court, so it''s hard for people to even look at him. Furthermore, mufei told A Xiang to watch and not allow this princess out of the palace. "


    After listening to the Seventh Princess talk about a lot of important matters, the Seventh Princess didn''t get to the point, so she asked, "So, what are you trying to do by coming to find this prince?"


    Seeing this, Seventh Princess immediately took a step forward, holding onto her dry sleeves and swaying left and right, as if she was trying to curry favor with him. Sixth brother, why don''t you understand! It''s been a long time since I last saw Lin Sanjiu, so I''m a little worried about him! "


    Seeing the Seventh Princess'' expression, Murong Qian naturally guessed what the Seventh Princess wanted to do. Thus, he said: "So you want your Sixth Brother to take you out of the palace and find Lin San?"


    Seventh Princess immediately nodded her head, she didn''t expect to see Rong Gan coldly refuse her, "No way, you''d better hurry up and go back! I will not agree to it! "


    Seeing that Rong Qian refused without the slightest bit of hesitation, the Seventh Princess started to get anxious. She immediately looked at Rong Gan with a wronged face, while shaking her sleeves. "Don''t!" Good Sixth Brother, you''re the best! Just take her out and have a look! I guarantee that I will immediately obediently return to the palace after taking a look at it, alright? "


    Noticing that Rong Qian was unmoved, the Seventh Princess immediately shook her dry arms. "Ah! Okay! "Sixth brother, you''re the best ~"


    In the end, she couldn''t do anything against the seventh princess'' mischievous manner, so she could only nod and agree. After seeing Rong Gan agree, the seventh princess immediately cheered. "Yeah!" Sixth Brother is the best! "

 C206

    Seeing the Seventh Princess so happy, Rong Gan helplessly shook his head. Although he wasn''t the Imperial Concubine''s biological son, his previous relationship with the Seventh Princess was much better than with his other siblings.


    This was also the reason why Seventh Princess chose to look for him at such a time. Thus, she could only force a smile as she patted the Seventh Princess''s head. "What are you still standing there for? Let''s go!"


    After that, he found a small eunuch to go to the Yongan Palace to inform Imperial Concubine Liu before bringing the Seventh Princess back to the Sixth Prince''s estate. After arriving there, the Seventh Princess didn''t have to worry about this anymore.


    He started to think about going out to look for Lin San. "Sixth Brother, if you have anything to do, go and do it. Don''t worry about me." Seventh Princess said obediently while standing beside Rong Qian.


    Hearing that, she turned her head to look at Seventh Princess with a smile, then sneered: "Why are you ready to throw it aside after using it? Rong Xiao Qi, people don''t have people like you! "


    As she spoke, she bounced on the Seventh Princess''s head. The Seventh Princess was in so much pain that she held her head and bounced off, looking at her with a face full of complaints. "She came out of the palace to look for Lin Sanjiu. What''s the point of trapping me in your residence?"


    As she spoke, the Seventh Princess angrily sat down on a chair. She paused for a moment before continuing, "Sixth Brother, speak up. Why do you always have to get involved in the matter between Lin San and I?"


    After hearing what the Seventh Princess had said, Rao Gan made a gesture to hit her, causing her to shrink back in her chair in fright. "How can you be so heartless, girl!" If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re worried, do you think this prince has nothing better to do than to mind your own business? "


    Although she knew that he was doing it for her own good, Seventh Princess still couldn''t help but pout her lips. When she saw Seventh Princess''s appearance, the corners of her mouth curled up.


    He called his bodyguard to his side and said, "Go call Lin San over to this prince. Tell him that the Seventh Princess is waiting for him at this prince''s residence. Tell him to hurry!"


    "Yes, sir!" Seeing that Rong Qian had already ordered the guards to look for Lin San, the Seventh Princess was barely satisfied. She relaxed as she sat on a chair and said, "Sixth Brother, I''m hungry. I woke up too early. I haven''t had time to eat breakfast!"


    When Rong Gan saw how pitiful the Seventh Princess looked, he could only ask someone to get her a bowl of cow milk and a few plates of pastries. The Seventh Princess was enjoying her meal very much.


    As she was eating, she commented on it. Seventh Princess held a small and exquisite pastry in her hand, took a bite, and said, "Sixth Brother, the pastries in your mansion are all just nice looking and aren''t tasty at all!"


    "It''s not good, then you don''t need to eat it. Get people to leave." Rong Qian said lightly at the side.


    When Seventh Princess heard this, she immediately looked at Rong Gan with a fawning smile. "Don''t! This is not a good waste. Although the pastries in your mansion aren''t that tasty, I can barely eat them and barely fill your stomach. "


    Looking at the Seventh Princess'' foolish smile, Rong Gan pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. The imperial bodyguard that Rong Gan had sent to find the fresh blood didn''t leave the main entrance of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Instead, he arrived at the foot of a wall and easily entered the Prime Minister''s Estate. Afterwards, he walked all the way to the Wu Tong Garden in Korea. He sat in the corridor, drinking tea and eating snacks while casually reading the book in his hands.


    Xiao Lan, on the other hand, was embroidering a handkerchief. She inadvertently raised her head and saw the guard tumble down from the top of the wall. Xiao Lan immediately put down what she was doing, standing up and blocking him.


    After staying at the Sixth Prince''s residence for a period of time, he naturally recognized that the guard was following by his side. However, Yu Yu didn''t say anything as he indifferently looked at the guard.


    The guard was scared witless. He quickly walked in front of Yu Di, clasped his hands, and said, "Your subordinate has seen Yu Yu Di before. Your majesty has sent your subordinate to tell her that the Seventh Princess is at the Sixth Prince''s Mansion, and wishes to meet with your majesty."


    Yu Yu lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then stood up and said, "Got it." After saying that, he took Xiaolan back to his room.


    Whether this was an agreement or not, he didn''t think it was appropriate to return and report to Rong Qian. Thus, he decided to just wait in the Wutong Courtyard''s courtyard.


    After returning to her room, Xiao Lan took out and put on the human skin mask that Old Man Tianji had given her, then changed into men''s clothing. After she was done packing, she left the room.


    He didn''t expect that the guard was still standing at the door waiting for him. He pursed his lips and said to Xiao Lan, "You don''t need to follow me. I''ll be right back."


    After speaking, Xiao Lan''s foot lightly tapped on the ground, and she flew up onto the wall. With that, her silhouette disappeared from Xiao Lan and the guard''s sight.


    The guard saw Xiao Lan and quickly followed her. As for the reason why they didn''t go through the main entrance, it was because he was afraid that his current disguise would cause trouble.


    By the time it was close to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion, the Seventh Princess had already eaten her fill. When she saw the Sixth Prince''s Mansion close to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion, the Seventh Princess'' eyes lit up.


    Seventh Princess rose from her chair and stood only a few steps away from him, but her face was bashful. Her hands, hanging at her sides, did not know where to put them, and she continued to tug at her skirt, pulling at it until it was deeply wrinkled.


    Rong Gan looked at the Seventh Princess'' bashful expression and shook his head. He then fixed his gaze on her body, hoping that she would be able to do the same to him no matter what happened.


    However, she acted as if she didn''t see the Seventh Princess''s shyness. She walked up to her and said, "I have something I want to tell the Seventh Princess in private. I need a quiet room. The one I stayed in before."


    Towards such a request, there was naturally no reason for her to reject it. "Sure, you can cry if you know it. You don''t need this prince to call someone to lead the way, right?"


    "No need." With that, she took the Seventh Princess''s hand and turned to leave, followed by the Seventh Princess. All her attention was focused on the wrist that was being pulled by the Seventh Princess.


    Her white face was blushing red. She didn''t notice anything wrong with her tone and attitude when she talked to Rao Gan.


    After bringing the Seventh Princess to the guest room where she had stayed to recuperate, she turned around and hung up the door.

 C207

    Seventh Princess covered her mouth and blinked her eyes as she looked at Yu Yu who had turned around. The shyness on her face was obvious, and she couldn''t help but sigh upon seeing this.


    The Seventh Princess looked extremely bashful as he said, "Lin San, you, what do you want to do to me?"


    Hearing that, Yu Yu took a step forward, and said: "I heard, you like me?" Seventh Princess nodded. Seeing that Yu Yu was getting closer and closer, she unconsciously took two steps back.


    She did not stop, even though the Seventh Princess liked it. She also knew that nothing was going to happen in this household.


    However, she couldn''t help but retreat until her legs hit the chair behind her, causing her to stumble and fall onto it. Her large eyes were moist as she stared at herself.


    If she were a man, she would have asked to marry the Seventh Princess without a word, but very soon she remembered her purpose.


    He walked up to the Seventh Princess, placed a hand on the back of her chair, and looked at her with a profound gaze. "I know you like me, but we are destined not to be together."


    When she spoke, her breath sprayed on the Seventh Princess''s face, causing her to blush so much that her neck turned red. However, she still did not lose her mind, so she followed the Seventh Princess''s words and asked, "Why?"


    "Because ¡­" Yu Yu deliberately lowered his voice and spat out two words. Then, while the Seventh Princess wasn''t paying attention, he suddenly pulled the Seventh Princess''s hand and pressed it to his chest.


    Seventh Princess was startled by the unusual movement, but soon her attention was attracted by the touch of her hand. She saw Seventh Princess blankly staring at her own hand.


    The Seventh Princess was still uncertain. She pinched the clothes, and when she felt the softness under them, she abruptly retracted her hand and looked at the sky in shock.


    She stretched out a slender finger and pointed at Yu Yu with a trembling finger. "You, you, you actually ¡­"


    Then he straightened up, smiled, and said, "Yes, I am a woman, so I cannot marry you." As he spoke, he lifted his hand to tear off the human skin mask on his face.


    The fact that the Seventh Princess could see that she was a woman was enough to make the Seventh Princess know that she really wasn''t lying.


    He sat on the chair dumbly with the same shocked expression on his face. He looked at the Seventh Princess and said, "Because of some special reasons, I had never thought of lying to you."


    In fact, Seventh Princess didn''t like the lack of food in her heart, but the fact that the Seventh Princess had been frightened, and the fact that the Seventh Princess had been saved, filled her heart with a sense of security.


    That was why the Seventh Princess had insisted on marrying Yu Yu. Now that she knew Yu Yu Yu''s true identity, the Seventh Princess didn''t feel sad. It was just that she didn''t have the time to react to it.


    Seventh Princess stood there silently. She was racking her brains to persuade the Seventh Princess, but she didn''t expect the Seventh Princess to still have her bright eyes staring at her.


    This gave her a fright. She had thought that even the Seventh Princess liked her. "Princess, you ¡­"


    Seventh Princess grabbed her hand before she could finish her words. Seventh Princess stood up and walked into the room, looking at her face.


    After a while, he sighed and said, "Wow, your skin is so delicate, just like tofu made in the royal kitchen. How are you going to take care of it? Can you tell me the secret? "


    She smiled helplessly and said, "It''s nothing. I just occasionally get an ancient recipe, and according to the method above, I''ll be able to stay like this for a few months."


    Hearing this, Seventh Princess looked at him with both envy and expectation. She said, "Then can you tell me the method? "I didn''t take it for free. I can take things to exchange. What do you want?"


    After hearing what the Seventh Princess said, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "What''s wrong with that? If you want to give it to the Princess, you can just give it to her. What do you mean ''exchange''? I just don''t have the prescription with me today. Why don''t I prepare it for you in a few days?"


    Seventh Princess blankly stared at the fresh air and murmured, "You look really good. When you smile, you look like a fairy in the sky. None of those women in the palace look better than you."


    There was no woman who didn''t like being praised by others, and it was no exception. After hearing what the Seventh Princess said, her expression was much better, and even her eyes were full of happiness.


    Only when she turned her head to look at Seventh Princess''s face did she see her face redden before retracting her gaze. "Could it be that Princess doesn''t know that she''s the one who''s really good-looking?"


    "Every time I reject the princess'' good intentions, I would think to myself, ''Such a good-looking girl. If I were a man, I would definitely marry her into the palace and raise her. I can only show her to myself."


    "You better not lie to me, I''m not as good-looking as you. No wonder Sixth Brother kept looking for you the year you disappeared, and even Royal Father was rejected by Sixth Brother when he tried to choose a new wife for Sixth Brother. He almost got hurt, and mufei still rushed over to save Sixth Brother in time."


    Yu Yu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect the Seventh Princess to say "let''s do it" and didn''t know what to say. It was rare for the Seventh Princess to meet someone who was so to her liking, so she pulled Yu Yu''s small mouth and started gossiping about many things in the palace.


    There were only a few clothes left in the room, so she had chosen a dress to change into. When she changed her clothes, she would inevitably be praised by the Seventh Princess for her good figure.


    Seventh Princess had volunteered to help her comb her hair. However, the Seventh Princess had been raised in the service of others since she was young, so how could she do anything like this? She could only tie a bun around her head in a loose manner.


    When the two of them left the room, they walked up to Rong Gan, holding hands and looking at him with shock.


    Originally, she was going to help persuade the Seventh Princess, but she didn''t expect them to come out so soon. Furthermore, there wasn''t any room for grudges.

 C208

    Seeing that Rong Qian was looking at Wu Yu and Seventh Princess holding hands with a stupefied expression, Seventh Princess laughed extremely complacently. "You two, what the hell are you doing?"


    When Seventh Princess heard this, she proudly raised her chin upwards, "This is my big sister''s secret! You, as a man, are not worthy to know! " The corners of his mouth curled up when he saw this, and his eyebrows raised up into a smile as he looked at Rong Gan.


    But, Rong Gan didn''t care about what the Seventh Princess said just now. He just looked at her with a gentle face and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Thus, Yu Yu Yu hurriedly said, "Alright, now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, let Seventh Princess hurry back to the palace. I heard that Seventh Princess was sneaking out by herself behind Imperial Concubine''s back, so it''s better for her to hurry back before she discovers you."


    Originally, Seventh Princess had found someone with great difficulty that caught her eyes. Naturally, she didn''t want to part with them so quickly. However, she hesitated when she thought of Imperial Concubine Liu and the Seventh Princess.


    Although Imperial Concubine Liu usually acted like she was gentle and generous, her anger was also very frightening, so Seventh Princess was still a little afraid of Imperial Concubine Liu.


    Noticing the seventh princess'' hesitation, Rong Gan righteously said, "Alright, she can''t run away from here anyway. If you like her, you can ask mufei for help the next time and leave the palace. I''ll have someone send you back now."


    The mischievous Seventh Princess couldn''t think of a better way, so she could only nod in agreement. Before she left, she pursed her lips, looking reluctant to part with him.


    Finally, she was pushed to the door, but no one came to stop her. Only then did the Seventh Princess decide to leave the Sixth Prince''s estate. By this time, Imperial Concubine Liu had already received the news and was waiting for her at the Longevity Palace.


    At the same time, the Emperor had sent someone to keep an eye on the Sixth Princess to report what he had seen. "Reporting to my lord, after the Seventh Prince begged the Sixth Prince to bring the Sixth Prince back to the Palace, the Sixth Prince sent someone to look for the Sixth Prince, and then brought him to a guest room, where he stayed for an hour before he came out. The Seventh Princess already knows that the Seventh Princess is a woman, and views the Sixth Prince with special importance.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes as he listened to the black-clothed man''s report. When he heard that the Seventh Princess highly valued the freshness, he immediately laughed. "Our county lord is really good at scheming. Not only has he played Zhen into his hands, now even our Xiao Qi has been played around by him!"


    After saying that, he casually turned around and saw Liang Guo''s trusted aide that he had casually sent over. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his face as he thought to himself, "Although this is the reincarnation of Purple Star, it is also because of this that staying by my side will always bring trouble to Wu Guo."


    The Emperor had ascended the throne for so many years. Although he did not have any great achievements, the current tense situation did not mean that the Wu Country would be destroyed by him.


    Thinking of this, the emperor lowered his head and calmly told the people below him, "I don''t want to live in this world again. It''s just that the Sixth Prince really likes the freshness." The black clothed man paused for a moment after hearing that, and then immediately understood what the emperor meant.


    "This subordinate will live up to his mission!" After saying that, the man in black stood up and left in a flash.


    It had to be said that the emperor''s secret guards were extremely quick. After receiving the emperor''s order, those hidden guards had been guarding the road that led back to the residence.


    After leaving the Sixth Prince''s residence, he had originally planned to buy some medicinal herbs. However, after walking for a distance, he realized that there seemed to be someone following him.


    Yu Yu did not immediately turn back. Instead, he leisurely strolled along the streets, buying a few medicinal herbs from each house before preparing to enter the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Right now, Yu Yu couldn''t figure out who the black clothed man was, so it wasn''t good to alert the enemy. Yu Yu turned into the alley with the herbs in hand.


    Only Yu Yu turned around and looked around, his face full of caution as he said: "Sir, you have followed me for so long, are you still not planning to come out? Could it be that you''re scared of this weak girl? "


    After Yu Yu Yu spoke, the emperor''s secret guards walked out from the shadows, looking at Yu Yu with eyes full of contempt, "Your tone is really big, but I don''t know if you''ll be able to laugh in a bit!"


    After seeing the man in black, she heaved a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether it was in terms of bearing or way of doing things, this person was very different from Yue Xuan and her men.


    However, she only frowned after a moment, because other than Yue Xuan and her, she really couldn''t figure out who it was that wanted to kill her so badly.


    Since he could not think of anything, he did not want to make things difficult for himself. He looked towards the black clothed man and asked: "Since you want to take my life, I wonder if you can tell me who is behind this?"


    After the black-clothed man heard this, his face covered by the black cloth revealed a disdainful smile. He then said: "If you want to know, then go ask the King of Hell!"


    After saying that, the black clothed man didn''t even use his sword and directly used his hand as a blade. He waved his hand towards Yu Yu and didn''t say anything more after seeing this. He quickly dodged to the side.


    Unexpectedly, the man in black moved extremely fast. Seeing that he had dodged the attack, he clenched his other hand into a fist and swung it towards Bei Yu. That fist did not lose any of its momentum.


    Yu Yu barely managed to dodge it, but his face was still in pain from the cold wind that was brought by the fist. Yu Yu pursed her lips and dropped the herbs on the rope at her waist.


    He pulled out the rope and exerted force through the air with his wrist. As if he was conscious, the rope whipped towards the man in black clothing. With his previous experience of fighting with Yue Xuan, he had intentionally installed thorns on the rope and didn''t expose the thorns along his waist, so he wouldn''t be pierced.


    At this time, the black-clothed man naturally didn''t know the mystery behind the rope. Just as the rope was about to hit him, the black-clothed man reflexively reached out his hand and pulled back the rope.


    Seeing this, the man in black smiled as if he had already seen the tragedy that followed. After being pulled a few steps forward by the man in black, he held onto the rope and flipped it up and down.


    The black clothed man was completely oblivious to the fact that his palm had been pierced by the Dark Thorn. Soon, a lot of blood flowed out from the man''s palm, dripping onto the ground.


    Seeing this, Yu Yu showed no signs of softening. With a cold face, he pulled on the rope and was pulled out from the man''s hand. Not only was there a few pieces of flesh hanging from the man''s hand.

 C209

    Looking at the situation on the rope, Yu Yu smiled and said, "You''re really lucky, I just modified this thing and still haven''t used it yet, and you just caught it. How do you feel right now?"


    After the black-clothed man heard the words of provocation, his eyes fiercely stared at Yu Yu. He was not scared, and smiled as he glared back.


    Just as the man was about to speak, he felt his arm go numb. It was only then that he realized he couldn''t even lift his arm. The man started to panic.


    People like them, who were hidden guards, would naturally be abandoned if they lost one of their hands. However, they were people who had seen the world, so they didn''t show it on the surface.


    "What the hell did you do on the rope?"


    After the exchange just now, she could already clearly feel that the black-clothed man in front of her was several times stronger than the assassin that Yue Xuan and the one that had previously sent to assassinate her.


    My master is Elder Destiny, so I believe that you already know what my master is good at. I can''t help but embarrass you, so you tell me, right? Since you gave me some medicine to test it, why don''t you tell me what you think of it? How about you tell me what you think of it? Perhaps I can spare your life on account of you helping to test the medicine. "


    As if he had been angered by that arrogant appearance, a strong killing intent flashed across the man''s eyes. Seeing this, he stopped laughing and pursed his lips to guard against it.


    The man raised his uninjured hand and rushed over. This time, he was extremely fast. Even though he had seen the man''s movements, he still wasn''t able to dodge in time.


    He had to twist his body in the nick of time, and the man''s palm fell on his shoulder, and he took a few steps back.


    He had to take the rope in his other hand, but the man seemed to have found a way to break the rope in the other hand.


    Each time, he would get close to Yu Yu so that Yu Yu''s rope would be useless. Before Yu Yu could react, the man in black had already struck Yu Yu''s chest.


    Fresh blood sprayed onto his face, and he fell backwards onto the ground. The man wiped the blood off his face and looked down at him condescendingly, "Hand over the antidote!" I''ll spare your life! "


    Hearing that, she pursed her lips, with fresh red blood still hanging from her lips, "Cough cough!" Sir, do you, do you believe me? "Ahem!"


    "If you don''t say so, you''ll die right now!" As he spoke, the man in black placed his sword against the scarlet-looking neck, and with a single push of his hand made a mark on the scarlet-looking neck.


    "I just said that the medicine was casually concocted by me. Other than me, no one knows what amount of medicinal ingredients I use. If you kill me, I believe that you will not have a good ending even if you go back." He laughed, not at all aware of the danger he was in.


    The man didn''t dare to do anything after hearing Yu Yu Yu''s words. Although half of his face was covered by the black cloth, he still felt the impatience in the man''s heart.


    He paused for a moment, and then continued, "As long as you can guarantee my life, although I didn''t make the antidote for that medicine, but I have a pill that can cure a hundred poisons, as long as you eat it, I can guarantee your arm will be able to move around freely after an incense stick of time."


    After the man in black heard this, he immediately said, "Then take it out quickly! "If you want to die and lie to me, I''ll kill you!"


    After receiving the black-clothed man''s hand, the hand that was covering his shoulder slowly moved to his waist. He felt around his waist for a while, and then when the man let his guard down, he gripped a silver needle on his fingertip.


    He threw it towards the man. The man didn''t even notice that the silver needle had pierced him and immediately stood up to cover his chest and run. As for the man, because of the special effect medicine on the needle, he couldn''t even move and could only watch as he ran away.


    At the same time, Baili Chen entered the palace and requested for the emperor to return. At this time, not only had he lost his military defensive map, there were also very few troubles. Thus, the emperor did not have the time to bother with Baili Chen and the others.


    After finding out what Baili Chen meant, the emperor immediately allowed him to. After Baili Chen left the imperial study, the emperor was still suspecting that the military defense map had been stolen by Baili Chen.


    However, even if he had suspicions, there was no evidence. Thus, he could only leave with them. Baili Chen and Xiao Yun had long since left the city with the permission of the Emperor.


    However, Dugu Yuan wanted to buy some things to bring back, so she did not leave with Xiao Yun Chen and the others. Furthermore, ever since their break with Chu Yu, the atmosphere between Dugu Yuan and Xiao Yun Chen had been quite strange.


    When Dugu Yuan finished her shopping and was about to go back, she accidentally saw Yu Yu who was injured. Her eyes flashed and she followed Yu Yu Yu.


    After walking for some time, he noticed someone behind him and thought it was the man in black. Just as he was about to take out the silver needle, he saw Dugu Yuan.


    I''ve only seen Dugu Yuan once, and it was when I broke up with Xiao Yunchen. When I thought about how rare Xiao Yunchen was, I couldn''t help but sneer, "I wonder why this lady is following me?"


    Dugu Yuan didn''t know that the last time was the last time, but she had seen a portrait of him, which was why she recognized him. Although her face was pale and her hair was messy and there was blood at the corners of her mouth.


    However, Dugu Yuan couldn''t help but admit that she was indeed a beauty. At the same time, she felt that she really wanted to know why Xiao Yun Chen had to ask the Emperor of Wu Guo to marry her.


    Thus, Dugu Yuan pursed her lips, smiled as if she had made some sort of decision, and said to Yu Yu, "I''m Yan Guo''s Dugu Yuan, I''ve heard of Miss Yu''s reputation long ago, I came to say hello."


    Yu Yu naturally was not easy to fool. After hearing Dugu Yuan''s words, Yu Yu smiled and said, "Since Miss Dugu has already seen it, then I will take my leave first."

 C210

    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Jiuyu was about to leave without looking back, Dugu Yuan quickly shouted at him. When she heard the voice, she turned around.


    He looked at Dugu Yuan with a puzzled expression. "I wonder if Miss Dugu still has any business with me?" He did not let down his guard as he spoke.


    Hearing that, Dugu Yuan slowly took a step forward and took out a pill from her sleeve. She quickly covered her mouth and nose and crushed it in front of the fresh air. The powder immediately flew out with the wind.


    Yu Yu had actually stopped breathing when he felt something was wrong, but Dugu Yuan''s pill was too effective. It only took a blink of an eye for Yu Yu to lose consciousness and fall to the ground.


    Dugu Yuan saw Jiuyu fall to the ground and remembered seeing her pale face. She quickly ran over and found that it was just a slight internal injury, but she calmed down and put her heart back into her stomach.


    Dugu Yuan stood up and took out a short flute. Then, two maids ran over from where Dugu Yuan came. Seeing Yu Yu lying on the ground, she asked, "Miss, what happened?"


    Seeing Yu Yu who was unconscious on the ground, Dugu Yuan''s eyes flashed, then she said, "Take her away!"


    Hearing Dugu Yuan''s words, the servant looked at her in shock, "Miss, do you want to bring her back to Yan Kingdom?" You don''t know why you still have to bring this woman along with you when all of the second prince''s schemes are for her?! "


    "In my opinion, it would be better to just let her be. I''ve heard that the Sixth Prince of Wu Country has deep feelings for this woman, and the Crown Prince of Liang Country is also ready to fight for her. The Second Prince has already returned to Yan Country, so she will naturally not have the opportunity to contact her in the future."


    Although Dugu Yuan knew what the maid said was the truth, she understood Xiao Yun Chen very well. As long as she had a sliver of hope, he would not give up.


    "Take him away!" Seeing how determined Dugu Yuan was, the maidservant could not persuade her anymore and could only follow Dugu Yuan''s instructions.


    They were less likely to be thrown on a cart full of goods, and they were less likely to walk unsteadily, and less likely to be tripped all the way. A pair of handsome eyebrows creased slowly.


    After the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, he opened his eyes and looked around. He found himself in a small, sealed room.


    There were also many boxes around her. She tried to stand up but found that her hands lacked strength. She fell down with a thud as she tried to push herself up.


    The sound of her fall attracted the attention of the maidservants outside. The maidservants opened the curtains and looked inside the horse carriage, only to realize that she was actually on a horse carriage.


    He looked coldly at the maidservants in front, "Who are you?! "Take me somewhere!" As he spoke, he wondered who it was that was taking him away.


    She remembered that after she escaped from the man in black, she met Dugu Yuan and chatted with her for a bit. After that, Dugu Yuan seemed to have done something and she passed out.


    The servant girl did not reply him, she only looked at him indifferently and said, "Since you are awake, then you should stay here."


    After finishing her sentence, the maidservant prepared to pull down the curtain.


    Seeing this, Yu Yu hurriedly said, "I want to see your master!" He didn''t know if the maidservant had heard it, but after she had put down the curtain, there was no sound.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she quietly placed three fingers on her left wrist. Only then did she realize that her body contained a large amount of extremely potent knockout drugs. No wonder she had no strength left in her body.


    However, when he tried to use the inner strength in his body, he found that the inner strength seemed to have all disappeared. He couldn''t feel a single trace of it.


    After about half an incense''s time, the carriage''s curtain was once again opened. It was still the same maid from before. She jumped into the carriage and moved all the boxes beside her to create a space.


    He then took out a piece of fine brocade and spread it on it, before pulling out a fox skin from a nearby box and placing it on the brocade.


    After doing all this, the maid got off the carriage and respectfully said to the people below, "Young Miss, the things inside have already been tidied up." As he finished speaking, he saw a white hand on the maid''s arm.


    When that person went into the carriage and sat at the place that was laid out just now, he saw that it was Dugu Yuan. He rolled his eyes slightly. In his impression, he had never had anything with Dugu Yuan.


    Since that was the case, then what did Dugu Yuan want to do by tying her up? Before Yu Yu could think clearly, Dugu Yuan spoke up, "Did you sleep well this time?"


    She heard her voice so she looked up at Dugu Yuan and paused before saying, "I wonder what Princess Dugu is doing? This humble one does not remember when I offended the princess. "


    Although Yu Yu had been drugged and had no strength left in his body, his voice was as clear and straightforward as ever. "There''s no reason, I just want to invite you to visit our Yan Kingdom."


    It was more like she was using these words to trick a three year old child. When she heard this, she immediately sneered and said, "Princess, there''s no need to keep me in suspense. If that''s the case, even if the princess dares to say it, I won''t dare to believe it."


    Dugu Yuan also did not expect that she was already at such a disadvantage. She spoke so straightforwardly and did not know that she would be angry, "My father is the only one with a different surname from the king in Yan Country, and I am the personal princess of His Majesty. From young, I knew that I would be the second prince''s consort! You will also become the future Crown Prince''s consort! "


    Originally, he didn''t know how he offended Dugu Yuan, but after hearing Dugu Yuan''s words, he understood immediately. He smiled sarcastically and said, "So?"


    Hearing Yu Yu''s retort, Dugu Yuan instantly recovered from her memories. She raised her head and looked at Yu Yu coldly, "Because of you! When Chen-gege met you, he fell in love with you. He even disregarded Empress Wu''s wishes and asked for the marriage decree from Emperor Wu in private for you! "

 C211

    Then, Dugu Yuan paused and continued, "Do you know how many people will make things difficult for him if he does that?! But you can''t help him with anything! Only I can give him what he wants! "


    Her eyes curved into a smile as she looked at Dugu Yuan, "Princess, you''re really interesting. When your second prince sought orders from the emperor, I went missing and only found out after I returned. Besides, I really didn''t say that I like your second prince, did I?"


    She knew that Dugu Yuan might not believe her, so she said again, "I won''t marry your second prince. No matter if he becomes the emperor of Yan Country, I won''t change my decision."


    After hearing Yu Yu, Dugu Yuan indeed didn''t believe him. She thought Yu Yu Yu wanted to make her let her go, so she said, "I know what you''re thinking, but I suggest you take the chance to rest your mind. It''s hard to even stand up after being drugged, so just wait patiently!"


    Then, Dugu Yuan stood up and left. Only now did she realize what was happening. She said, why didn''t she have any strength? She couldn''t even feel her inner force.


    So everything was done by Dugu Yuan. She knew that with her current situation, there was no way she could escape, so she simply closed her eyes and rested.


    In the next few days, other than the two steamed buns that the maidservants brought over, they didn''t show up in front of Yu Yu. Although it was only white buns, Yu didn''t want to use up his body, so he ate them all.


    Along the way, she rarely saw the local customs and practices outside through the curtains. When they arrived at the capital of Yan State, Dugu Yuan had someone bring her to a courtyard house of the Dugu Family.


    "Freshly done, you better stay here. Don''t even think about escaping, I''ve already set up my men outside. If you dare step out of the courtyard, you will die without a corpse!"


    He didn''t care much about Dugu Yuan''s threats. He just sat at the table and poured himself a cup of tea. It was like he didn''t hear anything from Dugu Yuan.


    Dugu Yuan was ignored like that and immediately felt angry, but there was nothing she could do. She could only turn around and leave the yard angrily.


    Dugu Yuan went back to the palace to change into her palace attire before heading to the palace. Originally, she didn''t need to go, but she knew that Xiao Yun Chen was definitely in the palace.


    Previously, it was precisely because of Imperial Concubine''s influence that Xiao Yun Chen had been given the title of Crown Prince. Right now, Imperial Concubine would definitely not let Xiao Yun have his way so easily and would definitely think of all sorts of ways to make things difficult for Xiao Yun Chen. If she was by Xiao Yun Chen''s side, the Emperor would definitely estimate the power behind him.


    Currently, the Emperor, Queen, Imperial Concubine, and Xiao Yunchen were all in the Imperial Study. In front of the Emperor was the map that Xiao Yun and Dugu Yuan had stolen from the Imperial Study.


    The Imperial Concubine didn''t think that Xiao Yun Chen would actually be able to do it. She felt extremely disgusted, but she couldn''t show it in front of the Emperor of Yan Country.


    The imperial concubine rolled her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, a guard walked in and interrupted her. "Reporting to Your Majesty, Princess Yunan requests an audience!"


    When the Emperor of Yan heard this, he immediately said, "Let her in." After the guard left, Dugu Yuan, who was dressed in purple, walked in slowly.


    Dugu Yuan walked to Xiao Yun Chen''s side and knelt down before the Emperor of Yan Country. "Dugu Yuan greets the Emperor and the Empress!" Dugu Yuan had told all the emperors and emperors present, but she hadn''t mentioned the imperial concubine.


    But Imperial Consort couldn''t find anything wrong with it. Dugu Yuan was the only daughter of a king in Yan Country, and she was also the Emperor of Yan Country''s personal princess. In fact, she was much more noble than her.


    "Yun An, get up!" "Sit!"


    Hearing that, Dugu Yuan immediately thanked the Emperor and walked to a nearby chair to sit down. Xiao Yun Chen was still standing in the middle, and since the Emperor didn''t say anything, Dugu Yuan only looked at Xiao Yun Chen but didn''t say anything.


    The imperial concubine was angered by Dugu Yuan''s refusal to give her face. She immediately said to the emperor, "The second prince sure is capable to be able to take back the military defense map despite being so cautious."


    The Emperor of Yan started to smile when he heard this, but that was not the true purpose of this imperial concubine, she continued to say, "However, chenqie also heard that the Second Prince specifically requested the Emperor to marry the Prime Minister''s daughter! I heard that the Prime Minister of the Wu Nation''s daughter is really beautiful. The Second Prince has good eyesight, unlike the First Prince who still likes every girl up till now. "


    Hearing the Imperial Concubine''s words, Dugu Yuan knew something was wrong and hurriedly looked towards the Emperor of Yan. Indeed, she saw the Emperor''s expression change and quickly said, "That Imperial Concubine definitely doesn''t know that Prime Minister Wu''s daughter is rumored to have been reincarnated from the Violet Star and is from the Violet Myrtle world. Just the Liang country that Yun An knows has sent two marriage letters."


    The empress who was sitting at the side also spoke up, "Indeed, this sort of thing would rather believe one''s words than not. If Chen''er was too slow, the Liang Empire might have gotten to her."


    With that, the Queen raised her gaze and looked coldly at the imperial concubine, saying, "If the imperial concubine is anxious about the First Prince''s marriage, I can actually help the First Prince look at each other."


    When the imperial concubine heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She immediately said, "How can I trouble elder sister with this sort of matter. Besides, I must go back and ask the First Prince what kind of woman he likes before being able to see her for myself."


    The Emperor of Yan, who had been silent all this while, looked at the situation below and said, "Enough, let''s talk about these matters in the future. Since Chen''er said that as long as we take back the military defense map of Wu, we can bestow her the title of Crown Prince, then from now on Chen''er will be the Crown Prince of Yan Kingdom!"


    When Xiao Yun Chen heard this, he immediately cupped his hands together and said to the emperor, "Many thanks royal father, this son will definitely do his best to help you out!"


    When the imperial concubine heard this, she became unhappy and immediately looked towards the emperor. "Your Majesty, this ¡­" However, the imperial concubine was interrupted by the emperor before she could finish, "Alright, there''s no need to discuss this matter anymore!"

 C212

    When she saw this Imperial Consort, she could only suppress the displeasure in her heart. She didn''t dare to reveal even the slightest bit of it. After all, everything she had now was given to her by the Emperor of Yan Country. Naturally, she couldn''t anger the Emperor.


    Xiao Yun Chen didn''t have much of a reaction to Imperial Concubine''s actions. The empress, who was sitting to the side, saw that she had achieved her goal and was laughing at her own Imperial Consort. She stood up in satisfaction and said to the Emperor, "Chenqie palace still has a lot of matters to attend to, so chenqie will take her leave first."


    With that, the empress gracefully turned around and left. The imperial concubine looked at the back of the empress leaving, and a trace of resentment flashed across her eyes when she saw the golden phoenix embroidered on the empress''s body.


    Even though they were both the daughters of good people, she, Feng Jiao, was not inferior to Tang Aohua. What right did Tang Aohua have to be the empress? She could only be a consort who was being suppressed everywhere!


    This was one of the reasons why the imperial concubine had been opposing the empress all these years. Dugu Yuan only glanced at the imperial concubine and started to tell the emperor about what had happened in Wu Country.


    Not only because of her status, Dugu Yuan had especially liked the Emperor of Yan Country since she was young. Otherwise, the Emperor would not have personally conferred Dugu Yuan the title of princess.


    Dugu Yuan had only spoken a few words before the Emperor burst into laughter. The Emperor was also in a rare good mood as he made Xiao Yun Chen sit to the side.


    Dugu Yuan and the Yan Guo Emperor spoke for a while before she stood up and said, "Your Majesty, Yun An has not properly spoken to father since he came back. Yun An will take his leave now."


    When the Emperor of Yan heard this, he laughed and said, "Quickly go back. In the days that you were gone, your father came to the palace every day to play chess with me. I am tired of him."


    Dugu Yuan only pursed her lips into a smile and bowed towards the emperor before turning to leave. Seeing that Dugu Yuan had left, the imperial concubine quickly stood up and said to the emperor: "Your majesty, leave it with chenqie, chenqie will go back and see if it''s done." The emperor naturally had no objections to this. After the imperial concubine left, she quickly ran to Dugu Yuan to catch up, "Princess Yunan!"


    When Dugu Yuan heard the voice, she turned around and looked at the imperial concubine. With a calm expression, she said, "I wonder what business does Imperial Concubine have for you to stop me? If there''s nothing else, this princess is still in a hurry to return to her residence! "


    The imperial concubine obviously knew that Dugu Yuan didn''t like her, so she didn''t pay much attention to her attitude when she spoke. She still had a smile on her face as she said, "I have something to say to the sovereign. It''s just that this place is a little inconvenient, why don''t you come to this palace and talk slowly? "


    "That''s really unfortunate. This princess doesn''t want to hear what Imperial Concubine has to say." With that, Dugu Yuan prepared to leave. In her heart, she would marry Xiao Yun Chen sooner or later. Since she was enemies with Imperial Concubine, she didn''t care if she offended him earlier or later.


    The imperial concubine''s expression changed. Even though she knew Dugu Yuan didn''t like her, she didn''t expect her to not give her face in front of so many people.


    Thus, when Dugu Yuan turned around and left, the Imperial Concubine grabbed her arm. Dugu Yuan turned around and said with a gloomy face, "Let go!"


    The imperial concubine wasn''t scared by Dugu Yuan, so she put her head close to her ear and said, "How is the Dugu Family''s courtyard? "Princess Yun An doesn''t want me to talk right now?"


    When Dugu Yuan heard the Imperial Concubine''s words, she quickly turned her head to look at her. However, she saw the Imperial Concubine''s complacent expression. Dugu Yi squeezed her hand away from the Imperial Concubine''s hand and said in a bad tone, "Lead the way!"


    It was then that the imperial concubine turned around proudly and led Dugu Yuan to her own bedroom. As she walked, she said, "Isn''t it better that the county lord did it like this earlier?"


    Dugu Yuan glared at the Imperial Concubine. Originally, Dugu Yuan wasn''t much of a threat, but she knew how Xiao Yun Chen felt about her, so she definitely wouldn''t let Xiao Yun Chen know about this.


    Arriving at the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Dugu Yuan sat on a chair and said with an unsightly expression, "That''s enough, what is it? Tell me!"


    Since she had already followed her back, the imperial concubine naturally didn''t care that much about Dugu Yuan. She stood there calmly, speaking to the people around her, "You may leave, I have something to say to Princess Yun An."


    After all the heat in the room had disappeared, the imperial concubine looked at Dugu Yuan and said, "I heard that Princess Yun An had brought the daughter of Prime Minister Wu personally proposed to be married to the Second Prince to Yan Guo. Is he being placed in a courtyard outside the city?"


    "Aiya, Princess Yunan, you are truly magnanimous. I''m afraid that the second prince''s beloved will be bullied if she stays in Wu Country. How dare you bring her back to protect her?" This sort of bearing that even I can''t hope to match up to. "


    The imperial concubine touched her armor while smiling at Dugu Yuan. Although the imperial concubine was no longer young, she was still very well maintained. Even standing with Dugu Yuan was not inferior to her.


    Furthermore, the imperial concubine''s voice was very sweet. It was very pleasing to the ears of men, but that kind of voice was extremely unpleasant to Dugu Yuan''s ears.


    When Dugu Yuan heard what the Imperial Concubine had said, she was extremely shocked. Even Xiao Yun Chen didn''t know what she had done, but the Imperial Concubine''s words were so precise and confident.


    It was obvious that they had sent someone to follow them, so Dugu Yuan''s gaze towards the imperial concubine was filled with fear. "What are you trying to do?" The Second Prince is now the Emperor''s personal Crown Prince. No matter how unresigned you are, it''s useless. "


    Dugu Yuan knew what the imperial concubine was thinking, which was why she said such words at this time. However, she didn''t expect the imperial concubine to not be angry at all. She only said indifferently, "What''s the big deal, the crown prince isn''t the emperor. Even the crown prince would be replaced one day."


    With that, the imperial concubine rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Princess, don''t think so much. I just want to discuss the matter of Prime Minister Wu''s daughter with you."


    In the beginning, Dugu Yuan was indeed afraid that the Imperial Concubine would tell Xiao Yun Chen what was rare. It was not expensive, but Dugu Yuan wanted to do something about it as well. Furthermore, the Crown Prince of Liang Country had interfered ¡­ If he stayed in Wu Country, something might happen.

 C213

    After thinking it through, Dugu Yuanyuan placed her hand on the chair handle. She wasn''t as nervous as she was just now. "Oh, then I wonder what Imperial Concubine wants to say. This princess doesn''t have the time to waste on you here."


    The meaning behind her words was to tell the imperial concubine to hurry up and not beat around the bush. The imperial concubine naturally understood her meaning and looked at Dugu Yuan in surprise. She couldn''t understand why Dugu Yuan''s attitude changed so quickly.


    However, the imperial concubine quickly covered up her astonishment and said with a smile, "Princess, your words were wrong. I did all this for the princess'' own good."


    Dugu Yuan sneered but didn''t say anything. Seeing this, the imperial concubine spoke again, "According to the news that I''ve received, the second prince doesn''t seem to know that the princess brought Prime Minister Wu''s daughter back with his. If the Second Prince were to know of this, would you guess what the Prince would do to you? "


    Hearing that, Dugu Yuan immediately looked towards the imperial concubine with a cold expression. However, the imperial concubine wasn''t scared by Dugu Yuan''s gaze, but continued to smile.


    "This princess and the second prince do not need to worry about the imperial concubine. If the imperial concubine is too free, it would be better to worry about the First Prince!" Dugu Yuan said coldly.


    The imperial concubine could tell what Dugu Yuan was thinking just by looking at her, so she said, "I didn''t really want to care, but this isn''t because I saw how close the princess is to her and couldn''t bear for her to suffer. That''s why I told her this."


    Without waiting for Dugu Yuan to speak, the imperial concubine spoke once more, "It is impossible that the princess doesn''t know the temper of the second prince. The second prince personally proposed to marry the second prince, he must have it in his hands and put it in his heart. If the second prince knows that the princess was brought back by the princess, then what do you think the second prince would do to you?"


    Originally, Dugu Yuanyuan was very sure that Xiao Yun Chen wouldn''t treat her like this. However, after hearing what the Imperial Concubine said, she thought that if Xiao Yun Chen knew about this, he definitely wouldn''t let her off easily.


    This was something Dugu Yuan absolutely could not tolerate. She raised her head and narrowed her eyes, looking at the imperial concubine, "Then what do you think I should do?"


    When the Imperial Concubine heard this, her face revealed a satisfied smile. "This matter is simple. It will depend on whether the princess is willing or not."


    Dugu Yuan sent a silent question to the imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine only smiled at Dugu Yuan, as if she didn''t want to say anything.


    In the end, Dugu Yuan had no choice but to ask, "Speak clearly!"


    The position in the second prince''s heart is naturally not ordinary. It is absolutely impossible for the second prince to not marry her, but that kind of woman cannot casually become a concubine. However, if she becomes the crown prince''s consort, then the second prince will definitely agree.


    "But I don''t think the empress will agree to be the crown prince''s consort. If that happens, then we can only accept her as the crown prince''s consort and the second prince won''t say much. If the princess leads people to the second prince and says that the second prince is willing to marry her as his consort, then it would be a sign of the princess'' gentleness and generosity."


    After hearing what the imperial concubine said, Dugu Yuan slightly frowned. She clearly knew that what the imperial concubine said was correct, but the words that came out of her mouth were, "You''re so kind to tell me this?"


    The Imperial Concubine caressed the golden hairpin on her head gracefully before saying, "It''s just that I suddenly feel that I''ve fallen in love with the princess. I only have the First Prince and no daughters, so I''m happy to see the princess."


    She knew that Imperial Concubine wasn''t speaking the truth, but Dugu Yuan was too lazy to ask further. "Since Imperial Concubine has finished, then this princess will take her leave first."


    After speaking, the imperial concubine didn''t need to say anything. Dugu Yuan stood up and left, and after a while, the palace maid walked over to the imperial concubine, and said while patting her shoulder, "Esteemed wangfei, why are you talking to Princess Yun An? Her heart is thinking of the Empress and the crown prince! "


    Knowing that the palace maid also wanted to help him out of injustice, the imperial concubine curled her lips and said mockingly: "You think I''m helping her? It was uncertain what the situation would be at that time. The Second Prince held it in his heart and he would naturally spoil it even more. No matter how good-natured Princess Yun An was, she would never be able to tolerate her husband fawning on other women, right? Princess Yunan isn''t someone to be trifled with. The Eastern Palace might not be so easy to deal with then! "


    Being able to serve the imperial concubine at her side was naturally very clever. After being explained by the imperial concubine, the palace immediately understood what the imperial concubine was thinking.


    "Not only was there a smile on his face, even his hands worked even harder." The Empress is really smart, causing the crown prince a lot of trouble so easily. Let''s see if he still has the energy to compete with us, the First Prince. "


    At this moment, the imperial concubine had a smile on her face. Her expression was as complacent as it could be, while Dugu Yuan, who had already left, did not know anything about what the imperial concubine and the palace maid had said.


    Even if Dugu Yuan found out, she wouldn''t care. On the way back to the house, Dugu Yuan kept thinking about what the Imperial Concubine said.


    Actually, Dugu Yuan naturally did not wish for Xiao Yun Chen to marry anyone, but when she thought about how Xiao Yun Chen would become the emperor of Yan Country, she naturally had other wives.


    Thinking like this, Dugu Yuan felt that it wouldn''t be a big deal to have an early start. Furthermore, if she really did do so, perhaps Xiao Yun would have a whole new level of respect for her.


    As such, when they returned to the residence, Dugu Yuan had already decided to let Xiao Yun Chen marry a second wife. After making her decision, Dugu Yuan felt that the weight that had been pressing down on her had disappeared.


    As soon as Dugu Yuan entered, a servant came to Dugu Yuan and said, "Princess, the prince and his wife are waiting for you in the front hall!"


    Ever since she was young, Dugu Yuan had always liked the King and Princess of Yunnan, so when she heard that they were waiting for her, she immediately walked towards the front hall.


    The King of Yunnan was tall and rough, while the Princess of Yunnan looked a lot more gentle. Just from Dugu Yuan''s appearance, one could tell that the Princess of Yunnan was a beauty when she was young.


    Dugu Yuan immediately threw herself into the arms of the Yunnan princess and said coquettishly, "Mother, Yuanyuan''er still misses you!" As soon as Dugu Yuan finished speaking, she was pulled away by the Yunnan King.

 C214

    Dugu Yuan looked at the Yunnan King in confusion, but she heard Wang Yizheng say, "How old are you, and you''re still trying to get into your mother''s arms!" While talking, the King of Yunnan also held the Princess of Yunnan in his arms.


    It was as if Dugu Yuan was going to snatch the princess away. At this moment, the princess of Yunnan was smiling. Dugu Yuan only pursed her lips and sat by her side. It was obvious that Dugu Yuan had gotten used to this situation more than once.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s so fun about you going to Wu Guo this time?" The princess of Yunnan asked.


    After Dugu Yuan heard this, she immediately told her everything she had seen and heard in Wu Country, making the princess of Yunnan laugh out loud.


    After Dugu Yuan finished speaking, she saw that the King of Yunnan was sitting there thinking about something, "Father? What are you thinking about? "


    When the King of Yunnan heard Dugu Yuan''s voice, he looked up at her with a complicated expression and said, "Yuanyuan, I heard that Baili Chen personally requested the decree to marry Prime Minister Wu''s daughter?"


    Dugu Yuan froze for a moment. She didn''t expect the King of Yunnan to ask her about this, so she nodded and said, "That''s right, the Emperor of Wu bestowed the daughter of the Prime Minister on the day the County Lord chooses his wife."


    After hearing Dugu Yuan''s words, the smiling face of the Yunnan Princess also changed. The Yunnan princess and the Yunnan king liked each other, and after marrying the Yunnan king, the Yunnan palace didn''t even have a single concubine.


    It was also because of this that she was worried for Dugu Yuan. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Yuanyuan, Mother knows that you like the second prince, but you''ve been looking for a long time. Not only did the second prince not express anything, he even went and proposed to marry a girl. You won''t be happy marrying her."


    In his heart, the King of Yunnan also agreed with the princess'' words, so he borrowed her words and said, "That''s right! He had gone too far! Our Dugu Family isn''t that easy to bully! This daddy does not believe that my precious daughter can''t find someone a thousand times stronger than Baili Chen! "


    After Dugu Yuan heard the words of the Yunnan King and his wife, she quickly stood up from her chair and shook her head, "No! I want to marry Chen-gege! "


    "You fool! If Baili Chen really cared about you, he wouldn''t have asked to marry that County Lord of Wu Country before you even passed the door! If you really were to get married, wouldn''t you be gripped so tightly? " After the King of Yunnan heard Dugu Yuan''s words, he immediately said loudly.


    However, Dugu Yuan obviously wouldn''t listen to anything the Yunnan King said. Dugu Yuan said nonchalantly, "She''s just a woman, so what if she was recommended by Chen-gege himself? The princess consort of Yan Guo will never fall on her! Since Chen-gege likes it, then let''s have her be a side concubine! "


    Seeing how Dugu Yuan acted that day, the Yunnan princess started to worry. Although the emperor also gave a few concubines to the Yunnan king, because all of his heart was on her, those concubines couldn''t have any big waves.


    So, Dugu Yuan never felt like she was close to death and naturally, she knew nothing about what she was about to face. However, according to the princess of Yunnan''s understanding of Dugu Yuan, if they continued speaking, Dugu Yuan might be even more unwilling to listen to them.


    So, the Yunnan princess could only tug on his sleeve, signalling him not to talk anymore so he could stop talking. Then, the Yunnan princess gently looked at Dugu Yuan and said, "You must be tired from this long journey, go back and rest. We can talk about this later!"


    Dugu Yuan only thought that the princess of Yunnan and the king of Yunnan agreed to her decision. Then, she turned around and left, looking at the back view of Dugu Yuan and her wife with a sigh.


    As he lay on his bed in the room, he looked at the top of the carved bed above his head. He didn''t know why, but he felt as if the effect of the knockout drug inside his body was slowly weakening.


    And it was rare for her to believe that Dugu Yuan would make a mistake on such a matter, so she rarely thought about it now while lying in bed.


    Just as he was deep in thought, the door suddenly opened from the outside. A maidservant he had not seen before came in with a box and took the food out. She placed it on the table and said to Yu, "Come in and eat!"


    When Yu Yu heard the sound, she casually glanced over and looked up again. She didn''t seem to be prepared to pay attention to it. When the servant girl saw the sound, she immediately walked over to the bed and looked at Yu Yu''s appearance.


    As if it had no strength, he reached out and pulled it out of bed, then helped it to the edge of the table and said to it, "Can you take the chopsticks?"


    Yu Yu initially didn''t feel hungry, but after he sat at the table asking about the smell of food, his stomach started to feel hungry, and he slowly nodded his head.


    Then, he slowly lifted his head and picked up the chopsticks on the table, the food within trembling. Of course, these were all less common. The drug''s effect was gradually weakening.


    Besides not being able to do anything big, it was still possible to do something simple. After the maid saw the lack of it, she looked at him with a sympathetic look and said, "It''s also because your luck is bad that you managed to provoke my princess. When my princess understands, she will naturally give you the antidote, so don''t worry too much."


    As for the maid''s words, she had a cold expression as if she hadn''t heard them. It was difficult for her to finish eating the entire table of food. After she was done, she left.


    Originally, he thought that Dugu Yuan would come back after a few days, but he didn''t expect her to appear in the yard the next day.


    Dugu Yuan sat on a stool at the side of the table. She leaned against the bed and didn''t give Dugu Yuan a single glance.


    It was just that the current Dugu Yuan did not care about that anymore. After all, she could tolerate marrying Baili Chen as her secondary wife. Dugu Yuan did not beat around the bush and directly said, "Yueyu, I agree that you should marry Chen-gege!"


    Hearing that, Dugu Yuan naturally didn''t care much about Dugu Yuan, but Dugu Yuan thought that she was dissatisfied with her own arrangements. She immediately said, "Don''t even think about the position of Crown Prince Consort. Not even this princess would agree to it."

 C215

    Hearing that, she raised her head and looked at Dugu Yuan with a smile that was not a smile, "What was that look in your eyes!?" "Don''t worry, since this princess has agreed to let you marry Chen-gege as a secondary wife, I won''t go back on my promise."


    He couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore and looked at Dugu Yuan with ridicule in his eyes, "When did I say I was going to marry Xiao Yun Chen?"


    Dugu Yuan froze for a moment, but she didn''t take the words to heart. She only thought it was out of lust, "I''m telling you, don''t give me too much!" "The crown prince''s imperial concubine is already not bad ¡­"


    In the face of such unreasonable behavior from Dugu Yuan, Yue Yang started to get impatient. He interrupted her and said, "I already said that I won''t marry Xiao Yun Chen! Not to mention the position of the crown prince''s consort, even if he allowed me to become the empress, I still wouldn''t marry him! So you understand? If there''s nothing else, please go back, Princess.


    As she spoke, she closed her eyes, looking like she didn''t want to listen to Dugu Yuan. When Dugu Yuan saw this, she didn''t say anything else and left angrily.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed in the courtyard that Dugu Yuan arranged for her. Dugu Yuan hadn''t even come to look for her, and other than the servant girl who brought her food, no one else could be seen.


    However, he was also very happy. In this half month, all the drugs and energy in his body had disappeared, and even the Energy Dissolving Pill was no longer effective. He could clearly feel the Qi in his body.


    However, there were still some effects, so she decided to wait a little longer until all the effects were gone. Then she could leave.


    At this moment, he was also constantly searching for the source of the news. At the same time, he was blaming himself for not disappearing after leaving the Sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    "Your Highness!" "According to my investigation, Miss Yu must have been taken away by Yan Guo''s Princess Yun An!" The guard stood in front of Rong Gan and said.


    Upon hearing that she had been taken away by Princess Yunan, the space between her eyebrows suddenly jumped. "So you''re saying that I''m in Baili Chen''s hands?"


    Hearing that, the guard quickly shook his head, "That''s not true. That day, Baili Chen left first, followed by Princess Yun An. When we met Miss Yu Yu, we used knockout drugs to bring her away. Miss Yu is currently in the Dugu Family''s courtyard, so Baili Chen doesn''t know about this."


    Just then, a bow suddenly shot from outside the window. The guard was about to go out and chase them, but he was stopped by the guard.


    "Enough, he''s long gone." After the guard heard this, he stopped and turned around to hand the bow and arrow to Rong Gan.


    "There are no markings on this arrow of His Highness''s, it''s just a normal hunter." Rong Gan took the arrow and took the envelope from the end.


    Opening the envelope, his dry face immediately changed. He handed the letter in his hand to the guard, "Go and check it immediately! I want to know if the contents of the letter are true or false! "


    The guard took the letter, and after looking at it for a moment, he looked at Rong Gan with a complicated expression, and said hesitantly, "Your Highness, a portion of the contents of this letter is the same as what your subordinate found, but I haven''t been able to tell Your Highness, so your subordinate believes that the contents of this letter should be true."


    After hearing what the guard said, his expression immediately changed. Before he could say anything, the sound of a butler knocking on the door came from outside the door. "Come in!"


    After getting permission to enter, he opened the door and said to Rong Qian, "Your Highness, the people below have picked up a parcel and a slip of paper from the door."


    With that, he placed the package in front of Rong Qian. After a quick glance, Rong Qian could tell that the words on the slip of paper were the same as the ones on the previous letter. Thus, he waved his hand at the butler and said, "You may leave."


    Only after the housekeeper left did he open the bag. Inside was evidence that the letter was not false and his face was ashen as he slapped the table.


    "What a great Imperial Advisor!" Get ready, we will go to Yan Country tomorrow! " The guard nodded and left.


    On the other hand, Rong Qian went to the palace to look for the emperor, "This son greets royal father!" When the emperor saw that Rong Gan had arrived, he put down the red ink pen in his hand and took out a letter from the side and handed it to him.


    Rong Qian took it and read the contents of the letter carefully. Before he could say anything, he directly said, "I plan to let you go to the Emperor''s birthday of Yan Guo."


    After hearing this, Rao Gan immediately kneeled on the ground and said with a serious expression, "This son is willing to share my father''s worries!" Originally, she was still thinking about what kind of excuse she should use.


    The Emperor was very satisfied with Rong Gan''s attitude. He nodded and said to him, "This time, not only is the Emperor''s birthday going down, the Second Prince of Yan Country, Baili Chen, has been conferred the title of Crown Prince. The Yan Emperor also has the intention to announce this to the world."


    With regards to this matter, all he did was nod his head. He did not care much about Baili Chen being conferred the title of crown prince. He was only worried about whether there would be any danger.


    "I will set off for Yan Kingdom tomorrow." The emperor didn''t expect that such a hasty arrangement would occur. He wanted to say something, but after thinking for a moment, he nodded to Rong Gan.


    "The internal department has already prepared the birthday present for Yan Country. You can send someone to get it." After saying that, the Emperor waved his hand at Rong Gan, telling him to go back and prepare.


    However, Rong Gan still stood there without leaving. The Emperor was curious and asked, "What business do you have with me?" Upon hearing this, Rong Gan immediately stepped forward and placed the newly obtained evidence in front of the emperor.


    "Before this, Jinhe and the county lord were assassinated and their missing son were sent to investigate, but the person who found out about the assassination was Imperial Advisor." Earlier, Jinhe and the county lord were assassinated and their missing child were investigated, and the person who found out about the assassination was Imperial Advisor.


    So much was said, but the Emperor refused to find out what he had found out, so he had to look at what he had been given.


    These letters were all written by Yue Xuan and the letter he wrote every time he contacted the Kingdom of Liang. From the contents of the letter, it wasn''t hard to know that Yue Xuan and the Princess of the Kingdom of Liang were actually each other.


    The Emperor was shocked because Yue Xuan and, as the Imperial Advisors of Wu Country, Yue Xuan knew about all the major and minor matters of Wu Country.

 C216

    Immediately, the emperor was shocked by Liang Guo''s scheming. He raised his head and looked at Rong Qian with a serious expression, "Who else knows about this?" Rao Gan gathered his thoughts, as if the emperor had covered up the source of this evidence. He shook his head and said, "Other than me, no one else knows."


    The emperor nodded and took out a token from a drawer and handed it to Rong Gan, "Bring Yu Lin Wei to arrest the Imperial Advisor right now! "If you meet any resistance, I will kill you!"


    The emperor spoke with a vicious face. He didn''t hesitate at all. He directly took the token from the emperor, clasped his hands to the emperor and left the study.


    In order to show that the Emperor doted on the Imperial Advisor, not only did the Imperial Advisor''s estate choose to live near the Imperial Palace, even the construction of the estate was done by the craftsmen sent by the Emperor to build it. It could be said that the Imperial Advisor''s estate was as luxurious as the Imperial Palace itself.


    Previously, the Emperor was willing to give Yue Xuan this honor due to Yue Xuan''s ability and the status of Elder Destiny''s disciple. However, now that Yue Xuan and the princess of Liang Country were hiding in seclusion in Wu Country for so many years, a thorn had appeared in the Emperor''s heart.


    After leading his men to the entrance of the Imperial Advisor''s estate, he raised his head to look at the plaque which had the words'' Imperial Advisor''s Mansion ''written by the emperor himself. "Surround them!"


    Yue Xuan and the Emperor, still unaware of the fact that they had discovered her identity, walked out of the Imperial Advisor''s estate and stood in front of it with a cold look on their faces.


    Her red lips slowly parted as she said, "I wonder what the Sixth Prince intends by suddenly ordering people to surround our Imperial Advisor''s estate!" The Imperial Advisor did not know what crime they had committed to have the Sixth Prince personally come and seize them! "


    Rong Gan glanced at the righteous Yue Xuan. If it wasn''t for the evidence, he really wouldn''t have thought that such a weak-looking person would actually be a spy sent to the Wu Country by Liang Guo.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw the imperial edict in Rong Qian''s arms, and immediately bit his lower lip with his snow-white teeth.


    "The emperor has decreed that everyone from the Imperial Advisor''s estate be captured and thrown into prison!" At this moment, Yue Xuan He had already formed some guesses in his heart. However, he subconsciously ignored them because in his mind, she was always very careful when doing things. She had been here for so many years.


    After he had finished speaking, he took his men and prepared to enter the Imperial Advisor''s estate. Yue Xuan stepped forward to stop him, but he didn''t expect that he would directly attack Yue Xuan upon seeing this.


    Although Yue Xuan''s reaction was very fast, his martial arts still couldn''t compare to Rong Gan''s. After a few moves, he was completely suppressed by him.


    Now that their master had been captured, the rest of the Imperial Advisors lost all will to resist. "Take them all away!"


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and tapped Yue Xuan He''s body a few times before sealing his internal energy. He then personally brought Yue Xuan He to the prison of the Ministry of Justice.


    "Do it!" Stop right there! " Yue Xuan held onto the bars of the Ministry of Justice''s Prison with both hands and looked at Rong Qian through the gaps in the bars. They no longer had their usual dignity and elegance.


    Upon hearing these words, Rao Gan turned around and waved his hand, signalling for everyone in the prison to retreat. He then looked at Yue Xuan and asked, "What else do you have to say?"


    "Why? Why are you doing this! Aren''t you afraid of the Emperor blaming you?! " On the way to the Ministry of Justice''s Prison, Yue Xuan had quickly thought of something.


    He only locked himself up because he rarely went missing again. When he heard Yue Xuan''s question, he knew what Yue Xuan was thinking and looked at her mockingly.


    "Do you think this prince brought people to arrest you for those matters?" Yue Xuan He''s body paused for a moment. He looked at Rong Gan and asked hesitantly, "Isn''t that the case?"


    Upon hearing these words, Rong Chi took out a few letters from his chest pocket and threw them in front of Yue Xuan and He then knelt down in gratitude to pick up the letters. However, after reading the contents of the letters, Yue Xuan''s actions were immediately heard.


    He looked at Rong Qian in disbelief. Originally, she should have destroyed all the letters in the letter after every contact, but he had no family members around his since he was young. That was why Yue Xuan had kept these letters as the last bit of warmth in his heart.


    Furthermore, Yue Xuan had always kept them hidden, which was why he was so shocked when he saw these familiar things. "How did you get these things?"


    Rong Qian didn''t reply to Yue Xuan He''s words. He only said faintly, "If you don''t know when to stop, this prince would never have thought that Liang Guo would be so ambitious."


    Hearing her words, Yue Xuan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t give her the opportunity to do so. She immediately turned around and left.


    After leaving the Ministry of Rites'' prison, Rong Qian immediately rushed to the palace and returned the imperial edict medallion to the emperor. Although this medallion was given to him by the emperor himself, according to his understanding of the emperor, if he allowed the medallion to remain in his hands for a moment longer, the emperor would definitely have other thoughts.


    On the morning of the second day, he set off with the troops that the emperor had sent to Yan Kingdom. However, halfway through their journey, the people that had remained in the capital sent a message to him that Yue Xuan and the others had been rescued.


    With Yue Xuan''s and Princess Liang''s status, Liang Guo wouldn''t have been able to keep Yue Xuan in the prison of Wu Country forever, not to mention that they had a team of powerful men under their command.


    Because he was worried that the news wouldn''t spread fast enough, he accelerated along the way and arrived at Yan Kingdom in half a month. "Welcome to Yan Nation, Sixth Prince! His Majesty had said that the envoy would not need to enter the palace today. The relay stations have already been arranged, and Sixth Prince, please follow me! "


    "I''m troubling the duke!" Rong Qian clasped his hands and said to the middle-aged man before him. The man was the older brother of Yan Guo''s imperial concubine, so it could be said that he was giving Wu Guo a lot of face to let him welcome her.


    After arriving at the inn, he exchanged a few words with the Duke of Yan before leaving. Rong Gan then immediately said to the guards behind him, "Hurry and check the location of the guest courtyard!"


    He knew nothing of what was happening outside. After so many days, the effects of the medicine had almost disappeared. It was just the medicine, so his body was still weak.

 C217

    As a precaution, she decided to slowly nurture her body and leave the courtyard. After all, she wasn''t familiar with Yan Guo, and if she was caught by Dugu Yuan, it would be hard for her to escape.


    After close observation, she found that she was the only one in the place. Other than people who came to deliver food every day, there was no one else in sight.


    Yu Yu sat at the side of the pavilion and raised his eyebrows silently. He didn''t know if Dugu Yuan was looking down on her or because he was too confident in her pill concoction.


    However, this was the only thought that came to her mind. It was good that she didn''t have to worry about escaping at that time, but just as she was swinging her legs leisurely, she suddenly saw the maidservants that brought food to her every day.


    She leaned against the pillar weakly. When she walked over to take a look, she frowned slightly.


    "Why is Miss here? Her body is weak, and she had to take the wind. What if she falls into the pond?" I don''t know what the girl was like before, but is the girl now drugged? "


    Perhaps it was because the maidservants had not interacted with each other for such a short period of time that they had some feelings for each other. Or perhaps it was because they were so pitiful towards them, causing the maidservants to say such caring words.


    Hearing that, Yu Yu curled his lower lip and said, "You lie in your room everyday and your body is stiff. You walk out slowly to sit, but you don''t have the strength to go back, so you can only sit here and wait for you."


    After hearing the fresh words, the maid glanced at Yue Yu with eyes full of disdain. She carefully helped Yue Lao into the pavilion, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you eat outside? I''ll send you back after you''re done."


    It was rare for her to say anything more. Every time she ate, it was the hardest part because the young maid would always watch by the side, so even though she had already recovered, she still had to pretend to eat slowly.


    After the young maid finished eating, she quickly put away the plate and slowly walked towards her room while supporting Yu Di.


    Just as he was about to reach the room, he suddenly sensed that there was someone looking at him, so he turned his head and looked immediately over.


    "Miss, what happened to you?" When the maidservant saw Yu Yu Yu looking towards another place, she immediately looked in the direction of Yu Yu. However, she didn''t see anything.


    But when Fresh Breeze saw it, his line of sight disappeared again, so he wondered if he had misread it. "It''s okay, it''s wrong. I thought there was a bird over there."


    Hearing the words "fresh", the young maid decided that one of them must be bored here, so she said, "I''ll go back and ask the princess if I can buy you a bird to keep. It''s fine for me to accompany you, but I''m just saying that if the princess doesn''t agree, then I won''t be able to do anything about it. "


    "Mm, thank you." After sending the fresh water back to the room, the young maid filled the kettle in the room before leaving. The gaze she felt earlier was that of the guards that were sent by Rong Qian.


    The Imperial Bodyguards knew that he was Elder Destiny''s disciple, but they didn''t care too much about it. After all, martial artists like them had all been taught this art since they were young.


    Even if Old Man Tianji were to personally teach him, it would be impossible for him to teach him to become a peerless master in a short period of time. However, he didn''t expect that he would be found out just by looking at the peerless master.


    Since they already knew where the food was, there was no need for the guards to stay. They turned around and headed back to find Rong. "Your Highness, Miss Yu is currently in the Dugu Courtyard at the outskirts of the city. There is only Miss Yu in the guest courtyard. Every day, someone delivers food to Miss Yu.


    Upon hearing this, Rong Gan couldn''t help but frown. "Since there''s no one watching, why doesn''t she leave?" Hearing his words, the guard carefully recalled what he had seen.


    He turned to Rong Qian and said, "This subordinate has seen that Lady Yu''s face is very pale, and she also looks very weak. Even walking needs someone to support her."


    After hearing what the guard had said, her dry eyebrows didn''t relax and she continued to frown. Based on her understanding of the rarity of the situation, she definitely wouldn''t let it be manipulated so easily.


    That night, he changed into a set of night clothes and headed to the suburban courtyard. Right now, he was laying on his bed preparing to sleep, but once again, he felt that there was someone outside.


    He opened his eyes at once, rolled over and sat up in bed, staring at the door tensely. The next moment, he saw someone push open the door and enter the room.


    It was a man, and he pursed his lips. Her body wasn''t fully recovered yet, and she didn''t have any weapons around her, so she rarely decided to make the first move.


    Only Yu Yu raised his hand and hit the man in front of him. Even though Rong Gan didn''t expect Yu Yu to suddenly attack, he still quickly dodged it.


    But Yu Yu didn''t intend to give up just like that. He kept chasing and fighting until he had no choice but to grab Yu Yu''s wrist and tie it to his chest.


    Then, he waved his other hand in the direction of the candle, which immediately lit up. Only then did he realize who the person was and quickly withdrew from his arms.


    He looked at Rong Qian in shock, "Why are you here?" As he spoke, he casually sat on the chair.


    Seeing this, Rong Gan directly sat beside Yu Yu and said, "Father asked me to come participate in the birthday celebration of the Emperor of Yan."


    Yu Yu nodded, "Then what are you doing here? I remember that you and the King of Yunnan don''t have any connections, right? " "After hearing the word" "fresh" "", let your hand dry and slap the "" fresh "" head.


    "Isn''t it because you''re here that I''m here?! Do you think I''m full? " Then she saw the look of surprise again.


    Sighing, he stared at the huge face that had a serious expression. "Can''t you let us not worry? Do you know how anxious I was to find out about your disappearance? Luckily, I found out that you were brought to Yan Kingdom. "


    For some reason, after hearing what Rong Gan said, Yu Yu felt that something was off. Yu Yu pursed his lips to avoid the topic and said, "Dugu Yuan drugged me."

 C218

    He noticed that Yu Yu was trying to avoid the topic, but he didn''t intend to let Yu Yu Xing go. He pulled over Yu Yu''s hand and said, "It''s a good thing you''re fine right now. What else can I do?"


    As if he hadn''t expected that Rong Gan would say such a thing, he immediately looked up to see a serious expression and a serious expression in the depths of his eyes.


    He quickly looked away and uneasily took his hand out and said in a low voice, "It''s nothing much. Even if you didn''t come, I would have left Yan Kingdom by myself."


    Hearing Yu Yu''s dry words, Xia Zhi''s expression immediately changed, she stretched out her hand and pointed at Yu Yu''s head, "That Dugu Yuan can be so confident about leaving you here without a single person guarding you, it''s naturally because she''s confident in her knockout drugs, and you can still run away so smoothly?"


    As he heard this, he remembered the changes that had occurred in his body during this time. As he thought about it, he realized that he should have known more about Elder Destiny since he was young.


    So he said to Rong Qian, "It''s strange, at first, I was really powerless due to the drug and had to be supported while walking, but after a long time, the effects of the pill and the pill started to slowly dissipate on my own. It''s just that my body is still a bit weak due to the drug, so I can''t leave."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was rare, it would arouse her interest. She picked up her arm and checked her pulse. Surprised, she asked, "You know how to take a pulse?"


    Rong Qian shook his head and said, "That won''t happen, but you''re a martial artist. There are indeed traces of knockout drugs in your body, and they haven''t completely disappeared yet. This is the first time I''ve seen something like this, so I can only wait and ask the imperial physician when we get back."


    Yu Yu nodded his head, agreeing with Rong Gan''s words, "Yue Xuan and the Princess of Liang Kingdom were actually one and the same. I was ordered to capture her, but she was saved later on."


    At first sight of this news, he opened his eyes wide and looked at her. "Isn''t she a refugee? Having grown up by his master''s side, how could he possibly be the princess of the Liang Kingdom? "


    He then understood the crux of the matter and clicked his tongue, "The Emperor of Liang State is also someone who can get out of here easily. How old are Yue Xuan and that young girl? How could they send her to Wu Country so easily? What if Master doesn''t take her in as his disciple?"


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of his lips as he lightly said, "Humph, Liang Guo''s ambition is not just average, it''s just sending a child over. But you''re wrong, Liang Guo''s emperor doesn''t care about his affairs. The one who''s really in charge is the empress, Yue Xuan He''s mother."


    She really didn''t know what to say when she heard Yue Xuan''s words. However, since Yue Xuan had already been treated like that, she was still willing to give her all to the Kingdom of Liang. It was because they were willing, so it was useless for her to be unhappy.


    After talking to Rong Gan about Yue Xuan and what happened in Wu Country, the relationship between him and Rong Qian, which rarely happened, slowly underwent some subtle changes.


    He covered his mouth and yawned as he said to Rong Gan, "Alright, it''s getting late. Hurry up and go, I need to rest!"


    While speaking, she pushed Rong Qian out of the room, then slammed the door shut when she wanted to speak. She stood there with her hand on her chest, her face slowly turning red.


    After standing outside the door for a while, she turned around and left. The next day, a maid came to wake Yu Yu up.


    Rong Qian, on the other hand, did not show any signs of fatigue. After the morning assembly in Yan Country ended, he brought Wu Guo''s envoys to the palace to meet the Holy Emperor.


    The Emperor''s birthday was in five days, so for the next few days, he would visit the city with the Emperor''s men every day.


    At night, he went to the courtyard to talk to Yu Yu and gave her some medicine to recuperate her body. However, after a few days, her face had turned red and there was no sign of her previous weakness.


    When the time of the Emperor''s birthday came, the entire capital of Yan Country was covered in red silk. Everyone was smiling, as if there was some joyous event happening in their own home.


    In the early morning, the palace maids and eunuchs were sent out to distribute wedding cakes to each household. Although each family didn''t receive much, because it was something given out by the palace, everyone was extremely happy.


    At the inn, Rong Gan naturally received the wedding cake as well, but unlike the two or three pieces that were given to the common folk, Rong Gan placed a whole plate of them in front of him.


    After a quick glance, Rong Zhan decided to give it to Wu Zhangkong for him to eat later. He didn''t really like eating this sweet food, "The Emperor of Yan has really done a great job of winning over people''s hearts."


    The guards standing behind Rong Gan naturally heard his words, but he didn''t express any objections. After he finished speaking, he turned to Rong Gan and said, "Your Highness, the people below have come to report that there has been no news of the return of the princess. Could it be that the people who saved Yue Xuan and those other people weren''t from Liang Country?"


    With a sneer, she said, "Who else could it be but them? The Queen of Liang wouldn''t be so foolish as to give up Yue Xuan and the disciple of this Old Man Tianji. "Just you wait, there will be news sooner or later."


    With that, he cleaned up the mess and brought the imperial guards to attend the Emperor''s birthday banquet. Yan Country did not have the habit of splitting up the seats for men and women, so when the time came, the hall would already be filled with people.


    One of the men sat in front while the court official''s family members sat in the back, "The sixth prince of Wu has arrived!" As the eunuch''s voice fell, the gazes of many people in the palace hall were focused on Rong Qian.


    He brought his men to the center and clasped his fists at the highest position of the Emperor of Yan: "Wu Guoqian greets the Yan Emperor! I wish the Yan Emperor a happy and long life! "


    Then he continued, "Let Rong Qian deliver a box for the Emperor of Yan on behalf of the Wu Country." After he finished speaking, the guard behind Rong Gan immediately opened the small box in his hands, revealing the round and glossy East Pearls inside.


    Afterwards, the guard handed the lid back to a young eunuch standing at the side. The Emperor of Yan had a smile on his face the entire time, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking, "Sixth Prince, please take a seat!" Thus, he allowed himself to be led to a arranged seat.

 C219

    He had just sat down when he heard a young eunuch shouting, "Your Highness the Crown Prince of Liang Country, Princess Yue Yue Yue is here!" A man and a woman walked in together with the eunuch''s voice.


    The man was extremely tall and sturdy, and one could tell at a glance that he was not someone to be trifled with. On the other hand, the woman beside him was dressed in a moon-white, wide-sleeved dress.


    As the woman''s footsteps swayed behind her and the two of them slowly approached, he could clearly see their faces. Wasn''t this Yue Xuan who was personally imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice''s Prison, the person in front of him?


    He saw that both of them were nodding slightly towards the Emperor of Yan. The Crown Prince of Liang Country waved her hand behind him and said, "Greetings, Yan Emperor. These are the silk brocades unique to our Liang Kingdom. I''ve specially brought a hundred to give to the Yan Emperor!"


    Although the Emperor of Yan still had a smile on his face, it could be seen that his smile did not reach the depths of the Yan Emperor''s eyes. He said to the crown prince of Liang and Hua Yueyue, "Crown Prince, please take a seat!"


    After that, a few eunuchs came up to carry down the silken silk brocade given to them by the Liang nation''s crown prince. After the Liang country''s crown prince and Hua Yueyue were done, the Yan Emperor looked at Hua Yuejian and asked, "I wonder who this person beside the Liang country''s crown prince is?"


    Hearing this, the Crown Prince of Liang Country looked at Hua Yueyue and an indescribable emotion flashed across her eyes. She then laughed and said, "This is my royal sister."


    When the Yan Emperor heard this, he looked at Hua Yuejian who did not speak and spoke with a profound tone, "I''ve never heard of the Liang Kingdom having such a princess."


    "My royal sister has been studying outside since she was young, this is her first time back. It is normal for the Yan Emperor to not know about this." The Crown Prince of Liang said.


    Baili Chen, who was sitting at the side, had been to Wu Country twice. Naturally, he knew that the current Flower Moon Belt was from Yue Xuan and thus, a trace of disdain flashed across Baili Chen''s face when he heard the Liang Crown Prince''s introduction.


    Following the Yan Guo Emperor''s order, the birthday feast officially began. The dancers from the palace took the opportunity to dance and take a glance at Dugu Yuan.


    Her face was full of coldness. After all, Dugu Yuan grew up in the army camp. Her martial arts weren''t ordinary, so when she felt someone''s gaze on her, she immediately turned around but didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    Thus, Dugu Yuan frowned but didn''t continue to argue. The crescent moon had been very quiet since they came in, but her eyes were subconsciously looking towards Rong Qian.


    However, Rong Gan ignored him. At this moment, Baili Chen suddenly raised his wine cup towards Rong Gan, "I''m here to toast to the Sixth Prince." Seeing this, Rong Gan raised his wine cup and was signaled by Baili Chen to drink it in one gulp.


    At the same time, his pair of eyes sized up Baili Chen from head to toe. Although he had broken off from Baili Chen, he knew in his heart that he was different from him.


    After reading it, Rong Gan curled his lips. Baili Chen naturally knew why he was doing this. He placed him on the table and did not say anything.


    When Hua Yusha saw Baili Chen''s actions, she hurriedly poured herself a cup of wine and said to Rong Qian, "Yuesha greets the Sixth Prince."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian looked at Hua Yusha, but didn''t act like before. He raised his cup and said to her, "My apologies, this prince just drank too much. I can''t drink anymore. I still have matters to attend to in the afternoon."


    Now that the other party had said such a thing, Hua Yueyue naturally couldn''t force him to do it. She pretended to be magnanimous as she said with a smile, "It''s Yue Yajie who is rude. Sixth Prince, please forgive me."


    With that said, Hua Yueyue sat down from her new seat. With her handsome appearance, she naturally attracted the attention of many noble young ladies. Furthermore, she didn''t intentionally hide anything just now.


    As a result, many people had witnessed the scene of Hua Yuwen being rejected. As a result, Hua Yuwen naturally heard many sounds of ridicule, and unconsciously clenched her hands on her knees.


    The Crown Prince of Liang naturally saw what happened just now, and looked at Hua Yuejian with a mocking expression, "You better behave for this prince! "If you continue to commit such heinous acts, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you when I get back!"


    Hearing Liang Guo''s threat, Hua Yuwen did not take it to heart. In her heart, her brother was a complete trash. If not for his status as Liang Guo''s crown prince, he wouldn''t be much of a threat.


    The palace banquet at noon was over very quickly. The Yan Kingdom''s imperial palace was set aside for the Crown Prince of Liang Country and Flower Moon Muslin to rest. During this time of rest, she didn''t idle around.


    "Send the message back, let the people of Wu country find out Yue Xuan''s identity and wash out the rare rumors along the way." When the Imperial Guard heard this, he immediately turned around and left to write a letter to Wu Country.


    At this moment, Hua Yueyue was completely unaware of this. After resting for two hours, the Yan Emperor brought Rong Qian and the rest to the outskirts of the city to hunt.


    So Rong Gan also took his bow and arrows and walked around the forest, harvesting a lot of prey. They were not in a hurry to return at night, but were setting up camp on the outskirts of the city, roasting the wild beasts they had hunted in the afternoon on the fire.


    It really did taste good. After it was late at night, he changed into a new set of clothes and carried the rabbit that he had left behind with him. With a few flashes, he arrived at the courtyard.


    For the past few days, she had been used to returning home every night, so she didn''t close the door or sleep. Instead, she just sat there with her head propped up.


    After hearing the footsteps outside, the county magistrate stood up and saw that Rong Gan had stretched out his arms and was holding the roasted rabbit in front of him, "Eat!"


    Chu Yu took the rabbit with a strange expression on his face. He turned around and entered the room, only to find that Rong Gan was still standing there without moving, "What are you standing there for? Come on in! "


    Only then did she slowly walk in, but as she was close to Xia Xinyan, she realized something was wrong with her.


    After entering, he asked about the smell of alcohol. He looked different from usual and hesitated for a moment. "Are you drunk?"


    Rong Gan shook his head, "I''m not drunk!" Although Rong Gan said he wasn''t drunk, he still didn''t really dare to believe it.


    Then he sat down on the other side of the table, pointed at the rabbit, and said, "Eat!"


    He tore off a piece and put it in his mouth, nodding, "It tastes good!" Hearing this, Rong Yun smiled.

 C220

    As if hearing his dry laughter, Yu Yu''s mouth curved upwards as well. She tore off a piece of meat from the rabbit and stuffed it into his dry mouth.


    Rong Gan swallowed the roasted meat in his mouth, his eyes staring straight at the fresh meat. After noticing that it was looking at him, he didn''t get caught by the deep gaze of Rong Gan.


    After a while, he heard Rong Gan''s voice, which carried an expression on it, "I have you in my heart!" At this moment, he didn''t look like a drunk person, but instead like a little kid who was trapped by his emotions.


    For a moment, he just stood there, stunned. But before he could get a reply, he just stared at it.


    Seeing the serious look on her face, she couldn''t help but think back to the time when the two of them had been together. Every time she had done so, she would threaten to force a marriage decree on him.


    However, she still worried about her feelings. She didn''t know what it was like to like or to love, but when Dugu Yuan drugged her and kidnapped her to Yan Guo, the first thought that came to her mind was to do it.


    "I may not like you as much as you do, but I think maybe we can try."


    When he heard what Yu Yu had to say, he relaxed and looked at Yu Yu Yu with a smirk on his face. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Rong Qian fall asleep on the table.


    He laughed and was about to help Rong Gan onto the bed, but he found that his hand was tightly clenched. Even when his wrist was red, he still couldn''t pull it out.


    He had to wait until she was dead asleep before he took his hand out carefully. Then he went to get water to dry her face before he lay back down on the bed and looked at her on the table. Her lips were curled up in a smile.


    When Yu Du woke up, she had already left. The young maid who brought food every day was standing by the bed looking at the food. When she saw the food, she immediately wet it with water and wiped Yu Yu''s face.


    "Did anyone hunt in the suburbs yesterday?" Yu Yu asked indifferently.


    The servant girl held onto Yue Yu''s hands and paused, but she quickly recovered. She turned her head to look at Yu Yu Yu and asked, "How does young miss know? "Did the girl go out?"


    Hearing this, Yu Yu immediately laughed, "How did I get out of my body, it was only yesterday afternoon that I heard the sound of horse hooves coming from outside."


    Although the Yan Emperor''s hunting grounds were not the same, it was hard to ensure that no one would pass by, so she said to Yu Yu, "Yesterday was His Majesty''s birthday, so I brought Wu and Liang''s envoys to hunt in the woods on the outskirts of the city. They will set up camp there at night, but right now they should be packing up and preparing to return to the city."


    She sighed and said, "You, don''t even think about all that nonsense. In the end, the princess has helped you out of this place. Even if an envoy from your Wu country came, no one would give up the peace of Liang country for you."


    "I''m just asking." After muttering to herself, she thought, No wonder last night, Rao came to her with a roasted rabbit.


    When he thought of rabbits, he suddenly thought of the rabbits that he hadn''t finished last night. He hurriedly looked around the room, but didn''t see any roasted rabbits.


    "What is the girl looking at?"


    Shaking his head, he said, "Nothing moving." After hearing Yu Yu''s words, the young maid stopped talking. After she finished eating, she picked up the dishes and sat in the carriage at the entrance of the yard.


    Not long after the young maid left, she hurried over to the courtyard. This was the first time she had been there during the day, so she asked, "Why are you here at this time?"


    Rong Gan stepped forward and took hold of the fresh hand. His eyes were fixed on the fresh face, as if he didn''t want to let go of any of the expressions on it.


    "Did you mean what you said last night?" "I said so much last night, how could I have known you were talking about that?"


    "Tell me, if you''re willing to give it a try, are you serious?" Let it dry and drag it around so that it doesn''t run away, as if it wants to hear an answer that doesn''t.


    Seeing this, it was rare for her to stop talking like this. "I never speak nonsense." After hearing Yu Yu''s words, a big smile appeared on Rong Gan''s face.


    He pulled Fresh Breeze into his arms and hugged him tightly. He was afraid that everything that was happening before him was just a dream, and he didn''t resist at all.


    At this moment, the guard outside suddenly came in and said to Rong Gan, "Your Highness, Dugu Yuan is here. She''s already at the door." Hearing this, she immediately struggled out from her dry and calm bosom.


    "Hurry up and leave!" With eyes filled with reluctance, Rong Qian looked at Wu Yu. He knew that if Dugu Yuan found out, he would definitely keep a close eye on him. When that time came, it would not be easy for them to meet or leave the Kingdom of Yan.


    Dugu Yuan came quickly. As soon as she walked in, she saw Xie Yu lying on the bed with a pale face.


    Dugu Yuan walked to the bedside and said, "I''ll leave it to you to guess who it was. Your country has sent ambassadors over for His Majesty''s birthday."


    It was as if she didn''t want to talk to Dugu Yuan. Dugu Yuan was angry, but she said, "The Sixth Prince has mercy on you, but you must have the heart to run away. I''ve decided to use this opportunity to force you into Chen-gege''s palace, and under the Sixth Prince''s witness, you''ll become the Crown Prince''s secondary concubine!"


    As if to tell the princess, Dugu Yuan said to the people behind her, "Stay here for the next few days. You must help me recover."


    "Yes sir!" After that, Dugu Yuan turned around and left. Every day, she would send a maidservant with food to the bed and say, "Lady, there are already people waiting on you, so I won''t be coming anymore. Take care!"

 C221

    Dugu Yuan brought the group of people to the yard early in the morning, but when she returned, she only had one servant accompanying her. Naturally, she couldn''t escape from the eyes of the Yunnan King''s son.


    Dugu Jing had always been a straightforward person, so he asked Dugu Yuan straightforwardly, "Why did you bring so many people with you today? Why is there only one left?" "Although our King''s Mansion of Yunnan loves you dearly, but we can''t do such a wicked thing, do you understand?"


    When Dugu Yuan heard Dugu Qing''s words, her heart skipped a beat. But after hearing it, she put it back down and looked at Dugu Qing helplessly. "Big brother, could it be that in your heart, your little sister is the kind of person who would do such heinous things?"


    Hearing this, Dugu Jing immediately shook his head. "Of course not!" Dugu Yuan raised her eyebrows as she looked at Dugu Jing. "Isn''t that the case? I''ve left the maidservants here in the courtyard. I plan to have them clean up the courtyard for a while. I''d like to stay in the courtyard for a few days."


    Although Dugu Yuan had already told him where the people who had disappeared were and what they wanted to do, she didn''t know why, but she still felt that something wasn''t right.


    However, looking at Dugu Yuan''s dignified appearance, Dugu Qing still didn''t bring up the doubts in her heart. Dugu Yuan didn''t want to say that even if he asked, it would be useless.


    Thus, after he left Dugu Yuan''s yard, he went straight to the suburban courtyard. Dugu Yuan thought she had covered it up and didn''t know where Dugu Qing was.


    When Dugu Qing arrived at the courtyard, there was no one guarding the entrance. However, when he walked in, he didn''t see anyone tidying the courtyard, which only increased his suspicions.


    Walking further in, he knew that only at the place where he lived, he heard some noises. He immediately walked in and saw Yu Yu who was being carried out to bask in the sunlight.


    In fact, when Dugu Qing was still outside the courtyard, he had very rarely noticed this. However, he hadn''t made a sound. After all, she didn''t have any internal force at the moment.


    Seeing that there was someone standing there and looking at them, the woman who was supporting them immediately raised her head in a displeased manner and was about to reprimand them. However, she discovered that the person was actually Dugu Qing.


    As a result, that old granny''s expression immediately changed, as she knelt on the ground. The remaining people also saw Dugu Qing kneeling with her on the ground.


    "This old servant did not know that the crown prince had come, please forgive me!" When he saw Dugu Jing''s clothes, he knew that his status was not low. However, he didn''t expect Dugu Qing to be the son of the Prince of Yunnan and the brother of Dugu Yuan.


    At this moment, only Yu Yu was still standing in the courtyard. Dugu Qing was also given the opportunity to look at Yu Yu''s face with a shocked expression.


    Previously, when the King of Yunnan found out that Baili Chen had personally proposed to marry Prime Minister Wu''s daughter, he sent people to collect all the rare information.


    At that time, he had also casually glanced at the painting. Up until now, he had only wanted to say that the painting itself was more beautiful than the painting itself.


    Dugu Qing walked up to the chair that was originally prepared for the public and sat down. He said, "Stand up!" Only then did the maidservants stand up, but all of them lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    "Why are you here?" After Dugu Jing asked this question, no one said anything. Furthermore, Dugu Qing was still looking at him, so he didn''t really care. He pointed at himself and hesitantly asked, "Are you talking to me?"


    Dugu Jing nodded his head. "Don''t you know that your sister, Princess Yunan, intends to send me to the crown prince''s palace as her secondary concubine? They were sent here by Princess Yunan to nourish my body."


    As he spoke, he pointed at the maidservants by the side. Dugu Qing heard his words and immediately asked, "Don''t you want to become the Crown Prince''s secondary concubine?"


    He gave Dugu Qing a mocking look. "Why would I become the Crown Prince''s secondary concubine? Do you think that the Crown Prince''s concubine is very good? "


    Hearing this, Dugu Qing was somewhat puzzled. He said, "His Highness the Crown Prince disregarded the face of the Prince of Yunnan and personally proposed to marry you. Didn''t you both love each other?"


    Yu Yu seemed to have heard of some joke, and laughed out loud, "Heh, did your eye see that I like your Crown Prince? There is someone else I like. "


    Dugu Qing was not angered by this sarcastic remark. Instead, he looked at it with a surprised expression. On the other hand, the old granny who stood to the side and did not dare to speak glared at him.


    This was something that was rarely seen by others. Naturally, Dugu Jing didn''t take the person he loved more seriously than he had just mentioned. He only treated it as something that was rarely said on purpose.


    Seeing that Yu Yu''s face was very pale, he immediately called for someone to go into the room and retrieve a new stool for Yu Yu to sit on. "You look very weak?"


    Hearing Dugu Qing''s words, Dugu Qing didn''t respond. At this moment, he also understood why this happened. Suddenly, the tip of his ears turned red.


    He stood up and said to the old woman beside him, "Treat this young lady well!" After he finished speaking, Dugu Qing turned around and left. When he was at the entrance of the courtyard, he even turned his head to look at Chu Yu.


    After Dugu Qing left, those servant girls seemed to come to life again. They quickly walked to his side with an unpleasant expression and said, "How could you speak to the Crown Prince like that?!" "Do you know the identity of the crown prince?"


    Hearing that, Yu Yu looked at the wife and said: "Isn''t he Dugu Yuan''s brother?" She looked at the old woman with doubt.


    He had originally wanted to warn her, but he hadn''t thought that she would not only be rude to the Crown Prince, she would even address her as'' princess'' now. That woman was so angry that she covered her mouth with her hand.


    "How dare you! How can you call a princess by her full name! Do you not want to live anymore!? " After hearing her words, a mocking smile immediately appeared on his face.


    Without the slightest fear, he looked at the old granny, his face full of disdain, and unhurriedly opened his mouth and said: "What? Do you think I have to be respectful to someone who kidnapped me? "


    After saying that, she stood up and went back into the room, locking everyone out. The granny was naturally angry, but there was nothing she could do. Dugu Yuan personally ordered them to take good care of the situation. Not only could they not take good care of the people outside, they also had to take good care of the situation.

 C222

    With Dugu Yuan''s help, the days were much better. Every day, there would be a servant girl helping the food walk around. When they were tired, some of them would even pour tea and give them refreshments.


    Furthermore, it was rare to notice that every time she ate something, it would contain some antidotes, so it was appropriate for her to look better.


    A few days later, Dugu Qing arrived at the guest courtyard again. At this moment, he was in his room. The maid knocked on the door and said, "Miss, the Crown Prince''s Palace is here."


    When he heard the voice, he put down the book and whispered, "What is he doing here?" As he spoke, he opened the door and glanced at Dugu Qing, who was standing at the doorway. He then turned around and walked in.


    When Dugu Qing saw this, his eyes flashed with a strange light. In Yan Country, who didn''t know that he was the Crown Prince of Yunnan? When those women saw Dugu Qing, they couldn''t help but want to show their best to him.


    There had never been a person who treated her with such disdain. Seeing her actions, the maidservant looked at Dugu Jing with a troubled expression, afraid that he would punish her if he got angry.


    However, Dugu Qing didn''t turn around and leave as the maidservant had thought he would. Instead, he followed her into the room, only to see her casually glancing at him as she sat there.


    Dugu Qing had no choice but to walk over to the chair beside Yu Yu and sit down. He placed his hand on the table and knocked. "Why are you here?"


    "This is my courtyard, why am I still here?" When Dugu Qing heard this, he couldn''t help but ask, only rolling his eyes.


    Dugu Qing didn''t mind. He pointed at the items on the table that were dripping fresh and said, "Look, this prince has specifically bought these for you."


    He turned the pages and saw that there was everything he could eat and play with. Seeing the suspicious look in the fox''s eyes, Dugu Qing held his fist to his lips and coughed, "I was just looking at you being so bored in this courtyard, so I bought something to relieve my boredom." Do you like it? "


    "Not bad." As he said this, he leaned back in his chair. Dugu Qing looked at him and smiled, obviously not interested. He decided to trade some things next time.


    For the next few days, Dugu Jing returned to the courtyard every day to find Yu Jiu to talk to him. Although he was usually indifferent, it did not stop him from being passionate. Furthermore, every time he came, Dugu Jing would bring him something.


    When Rong Zhan saw the pile of items that was placed at the side, he harrumphed coldly in his heart, "Did that prince come looking for you again today?"


    Yu Yu nodded, "He even brought some pastries. I heard they are very hard to buy. Do you want one?" After hearing Yu Yu''s words, his face turned even darker.


    He looked at Yu Yu and said, "You are not allowed to take anything from the crown prince! I''ll buy it for you if you want. " Hearing that, Yu Yu immediately laughed.


    However, he still looked innocently at Rong Qian and said, "But you also said he is the king''s daughter, and only the daughter of an official from another country kidnapped by Dugu Yuan."


    After hearing that, his sword-like eyebrows immediately creased. After a while, he said, "I''ll bring you back in a few days!"


    Yu Yu grinned, and suddenly heard the sound of fighting from outside. The two of them looked each other in the eye, then ran out to see the guard outside fighting with a man in the air.


    Only when Yuhe and Yunqian got closer did they realize that the other man was actually Dugu Jing. Dugu Qing had also seen him and knew that they knew each other, so he didn''t want to fight anymore.


    Dugu Qing walked up to Yu Yu and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Upon hearing this, Rong Gan''s expression immediately darkened. Without waiting for Chu Yu to open his mouth, he bluntly said to Dugu Jing, "With this prince here, I''ll naturally be fine!"


    When Dugu Qing heard the greeting, his face immediately turned unsightly. "Why are you here so late?"


    Dugu Jing had an ugly smile on his face as he said, "I have nothing to do tonight, so I wanted to take you out for a stroll. I didn''t expect that you would already have an appointment."


    When Rong Gan, who was standing beside Dugu Jing, heard his son''s voice, the jealousy in his heart completely overturned. He domineeringly reached out his arm to hug his waist as he said, "This prince''s men don''t need to worry about His Highness."


    Naturally, Dugu Jing was able to see through Rong Qian''s hostility towards him. When he saw his hand on his waist, he didn''t know why, but he felt that it was a bit dazzling.


    After that, Dugu Qing looked at Rong He and said, "You guys go ahead and chat, I''ll take my leave!" After he finished speaking, Dugu Qing swiftly turned around and left.


    The next morning, Dugu Qin came to Dugu Yuan''s courtyard once again. Dugu Yuan personally poured a cup of tea for him and said, "Brother, you''re free to come to my place?"


    Dugu Jing replied, "I already know about the matter of the guest courtyard." Caught off guard, Dugu Yuan spilled some tea onto her clothes.


    Dugu Yuan immediately put down the cup and wiped the tea stains on her clothes with the handkerchief. She pulled out a stiff smile and said, "What does brother mean?"


    Dugu Jing looked at Dugu Yuan and said, "It''s better than nothing. I already know about how you tied up and locked up in the Yan Kingdom. If you let His Highness the Crown Prince find out, he wouldn''t let you off. "


    Dugu Yuan originally wanted to hold onto some hope, but she didn''t expect Dugu Qing to just say it out loud. A look of panic flashed across her face, but she quickly regained her composure.


    "That won''t happen!" I''m willing to be Chen-gege''s second wife! Chen-gege will thank me! "


    For the first time, Dugu Qing became angry at his sister after hearing Dugu Yuan''s unrepentant words. He looked at her seriously and said, "You don''t even know if you''re willing to become the Crown Prince''s concubine! Everything is your wishful thinking! The Crown Prince wouldn''t be grateful to you! In this case, I will pretend that I don''t know anything and won''t tell my parents. "


    Dugu Yuan didn''t listen to Dugu Jing''s words at all. In her heart, she had already promised that she wouldn''t become a secondary wife. It was already considered a big step back.


    Dugu Yuan, wake up! Everyone in Wu knew that the Sixth Prince of Wu liked little! "If you tie up the food, do you think that will do nothing!

 C223

    Dugu Yuanyuan had a cold expression. She didn''t even look at Dugu Qing as she said, "Big Bro doesn''t need to worry about this matter." As she spoke, Dugu Yuan stood up and looked at Dugu Jing, the meaning of sending him off was obvious.


    Seeing Dugu Yuan''s current state, Dugu Qing knew that she wouldn''t care at all for what he said. She simply got up and left, with a cold expression on her face as she looked in the direction Dugu Jing had left.


    He said to the servant standing at the side: "Send someone to keep an eye on him!" "You are not allowed to leave the courtyard more than once!" Her plan was not to let anyone destroy it, not even her own brother!


    It was already a day later when Dugu Qing discovered that his courtyard had been guarded by Dugu Yuan''s men. He immediately prepared to go find Dugu Yuan, but was met with a young maid halfway through his journey.


    After the young maid bumped into Dugu Jing, she immediately kneeled on the ground, "Your Highness, please spare my life!" This servant did not do it on purpose! " As she spoke, the young maid continuously kowtowed to Dugu Qing, her head bleeding from the middle.


    Seeing that, Dugu Jing waved his hand at the servant girl, "Alright, alright, you can leave now. Be careful next time, don''t be so rash all the time. "


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" After saying that, the young maid immediately stood up and left, afraid that Dugu Jing would go back on his word.


    He glanced in the direction that the young maid left and scanned his surroundings. After making sure that no one was around, he revealed the paper ball that the young maid had placed in his palm.


    After clearly seeing the words on the paper, Dugu Qing looked around but didn''t see anyone. He then threw the paper in his hand into the pond.


    In the largest teahouse in the city, Dugu Qing had just appeared at the door when someone approached him. "Excuse me, is this the Crown Prince''s son from Yunnan?"


    Dugu Jing nodded. That person continued, "Please come down with me. Master is already waiting in the box." As he spoke, he gestured a ''please'' to Dugu Qing before heading inside.


    Dugu Jing had no choice but to follow that person. "Who is your master?" The eyes of the person leading the way flashed when he heard Dugu Qing''s question, but he didn''t answer. "Your highness will know when he arrives."


    Thus, Dugu Qing had no choice but to follow the person in front to a concealed box. After pushing open the door, that person made a gesture to Dugu Qing, but he no longer moved forward.


    Seeing this, Dugu Jing was filled with curiosity as he walked into the private box. He saw a man wearing a moon-white robe with his back facing them and holding a teapot in his hand.


    "Please take a seat, Crown Prince." The man didn''t even turn back as he spoke, as if he was sure that Dugu Jing was the one who had walked in. Dugu Jing restrained his expression and walked to the opposite side of the man and sat down.


    She seemed to have noticed the curiosity in Dugu Qing''s heart. She passed the teacup to him and said, "I haven''t introduced you properly yet. This humble one will do it. This is my beloved man."


    Hearing such possessive words, the corner of Dugu Qing''s mouth twitched. "I wonder what the Sixth Prince wishes for this crown prince to invite me here for?" If that''s all you have to say, then your highness will know. "


    Seeing that Dugu Jing didn''t take the cup, he put it aside and said, "I''m not talking about this with Crown Prince. Does Your Highness know that the princess has sent someone to take care of the house in the outskirts of the city?"


    When he heard this, Dugu Qing was almost able to guess what the reason was. "I just got the news. Rest assured, I''ll go find my little sister and have her take her away."


    When he heard Dugu Jing''s words, he immediately smiled. Dugu Jing didn''t understand what was going on, but just as he was about to ask, he spoke up. "I''m afraid that Princess Yunan suddenly sent someone to guard the side courtyard because of what the Crown Prince said?"


    For a moment, all of Dugu Qing''s words were stuck in his mouth. At this moment, he looked at the smile on Rong Gan''s face, and felt that it was a smile of ridicule.


    However, Dugu Qing couldn''t help but explain to Rong Qian, "Indeed, she only sent someone to guard the courtyard after I told her about the matters of the courtyard. However, I hope that the Sixth Prince can be assured that he will definitely have my sister remove those people."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian shook his head, "Your Highness should know Princess Yunnan, right? If the Yunnan princess would really do as the crown prince said, then she would not have sent guards to guard the side courtyard, so the crown prince should stop lying to himself. "


    Once again, Dugu Jing shut up everything that Dugu Qin wanted to say, unable to say a single word. He pursed his lips and asked, "Then what does the Sixth Prince want me to do?"


    As if he had already expected Dugu Jing to say such words, the corner of his mouth curled up. "There''s no need for the Crown Prince to do anything. I just need two days to coordinate with you."


    Since he had already said so much, Dugu Qing naturally didn''t say anything further. He stood up from his seat, cupped his hands, and said, "Sixth Prince, you can do it without worry."


    After he finished speaking, Dugu Jing left. After he finished his words, Dugu Qing left without a second thought.


    Two days later was the time that Rong Qian left with the Wu Country diplomatic mission. After Dugu Qing learned of this news, he stayed in the Prince of Yunnan''s mansion and did not go anywhere.


    After noon, Dugu Jing finally received a letter. After he finished reading the contents of the letter, he immediately placed it on the candle and burned it. Then, he left the mansion and went to a side courtyard in the outskirts of the city.


    Dugu Yuanyuan had sent someone to guard the courtyard. She had been on guard for several days, but had yet to see anyone approach. Just as she was about to let her guard down, she saw Dugu Qing approaching.


    When the leading man saw this, he immediately came out from the shadows to stand in front of Dugu Qing. With a troubled expression, he looked at him and said, "Greetings, your highness. Your highness, please hold your steps. The princess has ordered that no one is allowed to go near the courtyard. Your highness, please do not make things difficult for your subordinate."


    When Dugu Qing heard the leader''s words, his face immediately darkened. He shouted at the leader, "Open your dog eyes wide and see who this prince is! "Who gave you the guts to block my way!"


    Hearing that, the man immediately knelt down on one knee with his hands folded in front of him and said to Dugu Qing, "Your Highness, please forgive me! It''s just that this subordinate didn''t dare disobey the princess''s orders! Please forgive me, Your Highness! "


    At this moment, Dugu Qing''s expression could no longer be described with words. He glared at the kneeling man and said with a stern voice, "Princess has told you to stop me?"

 C224

    When the leader of the group heard this, he knelt on the ground with a frown, but didn''t say anything. Dugu Qing sneered as he prepared to avoid the leader, but he didn''t expect the leader to stand in front of him once again.


    Seeing this, Dugu Jing immediately kicked the man aside and shouted, "Scram!" The leader stood up from the ground and clenched his fists by his side. In the end, he didn''t say anything and hid back into the darkness.


    Ever since he became aware that there was someone guarding the courtyard, he rarely went out to bask in the sunlight. Every day, he would get a servant girl to bring food to his room.


    As such, it was rare for anyone to see Dugu Jing here. With a surprised expression, they asked Dugu Jing, "Why are you here at this time?" As he spoke, he intentionally glanced outside the room.


    At this time, Dugu Qing had already put away his original appearance from when he was outside. He gently smiled at Xie Yu and said, "There''s someone guarding outside. I was forced to send a letter to get me to come over."


    "Oh." Wu Yu nodded and poured a cup of tea for Dugu Jing. The two of them were speechless.


    Dugu Qing held the cup in his hand as he looked hesitatingly at Fresh Breeze. "Today is the day that the Wu Country''s diplomatic mission will return." Yu Yu nodded, "Yes, I know." Rong Qian had already greeted her.


    After he finished speaking, the room became quiet again. Fortunately, this atmosphere only lasted for a little while, because it was time for him to act. He looked at Dugu Jing and said, "Thank you for taking care of me. If there is a chance, I will treat you well."


    Upon hearing his words, Dugu Qing raised his head and glanced at Rong Gan, only to see a polite expression on his face. However, he didn''t know why, but he felt that these words seemed to contain a threatening tone.


    However, when Dugu Qing saw the expression on his face, he felt that perhaps he was just thinking too much and cupped his hands towards Rong Gan. "Sixth Prince is too polite. I wonder what Sixth Prince is planning to do next?"


    Rong Qian looked at Dugu Jing with a strange glow in his eyes. "Princess Yunan has sent quite a few men. Your highness must have a way to deal with them."


    Dugu Qing didn''t expect that Rong Qian would speak so boldly and brazenly of his pleadings. However, Dugu Qing only glanced at him for a moment before quickly standing to his side. He sighed and nodded his head in agreement.


    "Then farewell here." After he finished speaking, Dugu Qing looked deeply at Yu Yu Feng, only to be discovered by Rong Gan standing silently in front of Yu Yu Yu.


    After Dugu Qing left the room, he reached out his hand to pull off some of his clothes. Then, he quickly walked out of his courtyard and said to the people guarding outside, "Are you all dead people? Didn''t you see anyone barge in? "


    When the people hiding in the shadows heard Dugu Qing''s words, they immediately stood up. Although they didn''t see anyone enter the courtyard, they still believed his words when they saw his sorry state.


    After all, in their hearts, as the Crown Prince of Yunnan, there was no reason for Dugu Qing to lie to them like that. Unfortunately, Dugu Qing had done exactly that.


    The leader of the group immediately led his men into the courtyard. Dugu Qing quickly stood at the entrance of the courtyard and looked at them with an exasperated look, "Are you blind?!" That person ran towards the west, why didn''t you guys chase him into the courtyard? "


    After he finished shouting, he saw that those people were still standing there with hesitation. Dugu Qing opened his mouth once again and said, "What are you all still standing there for!?" Hurry up and chase after this crown prince! "


    Thus, everyone immediately headed in the direction Dugu Jing had said. Dugu Jing turned around and returned to the sparse room, he said to Rong Qian, "You guys hurry up and leave, the people outside have already been sent away by me. However, they should be able to quickly return after finding something wrong!"


    Upon hearing this, Rong Gan immediately turned to Dugu Jing and said, "Many thanks!" With that, he left with Yu Yu. Naturally, the servant girls in the small courtyard also saw him leave.


    He hurriedly ran over to Dugu Jing and said, "Your Highness! "It''s much rarer than ¡­" Before she could finish, Dugu Qing cut her off. "Shut up!" Go back and stay in peace! "


    With that, Dugu Qing left with his hands behind his back. The news of his escape quickly reached Dugu Yuan''s ears. At the same time, Dugu Yuan naturally knew of Dugu Qing''s strength.


    As such, Dugu Yuan angrily led her men to Dugu Qing''s courtyard. Dugu Qing knew that Dugu Yuan wouldn''t let this matter slip by so easily, so she had been waiting for this entire time.


    Dugu Qing raised his head to look at the people standing behind Dugu Yuan and asked, "What, Princess Yunan brought so many people with her? Are you planning to overturn my courtyard?"


    When Dugu Yuan heard this, her expression became ugly. She turned around and waved to the people behind her, "You guys wait outside!" Then, she turned around and saw that Dugu Qing was still nonchalant, so she immediately became angry!


    He took a big step forward and stood in front of Dugu Jing, his eyes waiting for him to speak. "You deliberately let him go! Do you know that it was with great difficulty that I brought her here? "


    Dugu Qing indifferently looked at the enraged Dugu Yuan and slowly said, "Why aren''t you willing to call me big brother anymore?"


    Hearing this, Dugu Yuanyuan only turned her face away and didn''t say anything. Dugu Jing continued, "I already said that you would release the fresh water. Since you weren''t willing, then I''ll have to do it myself."


    When Dugu Yuan heard Dugu Qing admit to it, she immediately pointed at him. "You!" Dugu Qing ruthlessly interrupted him after he said that one word.


    "You what? Do you still think you did it right? " Hearing that, Dugu Yuan put down her hands and sat on the chair: "Of course I''m not wrong! "I''ve already said it already. What''s there to be dissatisfied about letting her be the Crown Prince''s secondary wife?!"


    Dugu Jing immediately knew that Dugu Yuan didn''t know what was wrong with him. He pinched the nice looking Dugu Yuan and said, "You only know that you don''t like the Crown Prince? Willing to be the Crown Prince''s secondary wife? Perhaps there is someone else she really loves? "


    Dugu Yuan paused for a second and then said, "It''s a blessing for her to be the side wife. Besides, who else can compete with her!"


    "Sixth Prince of the Wu Nation, please allow me." Dugu Jing lightly said.

 C225

    After hearing Dugu Qing''s words, Dugu Yuan began to carefully recall the memories in her mind. In the end, she nodded her head. Other than the current crown prince, she was one of the few that could compare with Baili Chen.


    Thus, Dugu Yuan agreed with Dugu Qing''s words. After a while, Dugu Yuan finally reacted. She stared at Dugu Qing with wide eyes. "Big brother, you just said you don''t like people, are you willing to do it?"


    Dugu Jing nodded, and Dugu Yuan asked, "How do you know?" Looking at Dugu Yuan''s'' you couldn''t have lied to me ''expression, Dugu Qing replied, "Naturally, it''s something that is rarely said. Even if you do, you have to admit to it."


    This time, Dugu Yuan finally said something. She stood up and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going first." Then, he immediately brought Hou Hou and the people outside and left.


    On the other side, Rong Gan and Yue Yu quickly caught up to the Wu diplomatic mission team after they left the courtyard. It was rare for them to be by Rong''s side while disguised as guards.


    After returning to Wu Kingdom, Yu Yu didn''t rush back to the Prime Minister''s Residence. She followed Rong Gan to the Sixth Prince''s residence and returned to her room with Yu Yu. She then dismissed everyone that was waiting on her.


    He pulled off the hairpin that was fresh on his head, causing his black hair to fall down like a waterfall, while Rong Gan grabbed the hairpin and lowered his head to ask.


    The kiss was like a torrent of water and a wild beast of prey. It didn''t last long, only until he felt that his tongue was about to break. The kiss finally stopped.


    Looking at her rosy, slightly swollen lips, she lowered her head and licked them once more. Then she let go of the lips and rubbed her head.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Idiot." Hearing that, his hand immediately grabbed onto her waist, found a piece of soft meat, and pinched it.


    Rong Qian immediately stopped smiling and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the palace and ask my father for a marriage. Just wait here in the mansion."


    Hearing that, Yu Yu''s face showed some hesitation, but after seeing it, his face immediately darkened, "What? "You still don''t want to marry me?"


    Yu Yu raised his head and saw Rong Qian''s face. Smiling, he said, "Of course not, it''s just that the Emperor has already bestowed me with a marriage contract to Baili Chen. If you go and seek the imperial edict now, you probably won''t agree, right?"


    It wasn''t surprising that she was worried. If the Emperor hadn''t agreed to the previous matter and had turned her into a prince''s consort instead, then she would have suffered a huge loss.


    After hearing Yu Yu''s words, a smile appeared on Rong Qian''s face again. She looked at Yu Yu and said, "You don''t have to worry about that. Just wait here in the mansion for the decree."


    After sending Yu Wen back to the Prime Minister''s estate, he went to the palace to ask for an imperial edict. He didn''t know how he managed to convince the Emperor, but he brought the imperial edict with him to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    The two of them did not have to be happy for long before the emperor sent someone to call Rong Qian into the palace. The eunuch did not look like a simple person, and as soon as he arrived at the imperial study he saw that there were several ministers in there.


    "This son greets royal father. May I know the reason why royal father has called this son here?" He cupped his hands and bowed respectfully to the emperor. At this moment, the emperor no longer cared about those feigned courtesies.


    Frowning, he handed the silk cloth to Rong Gan and said, "Take a look for yourself." Rong Qian took it over and read it carefully, and the more he read, the more his expression worsened.


    After reading it, he raised his head to look at the emperor anxiously and said, "Father!" The Emperor waved his hand. "This is all about you. Is that what you think?"


    Rao Gan restrained his expression and said, "Liang Guo is threatening us. That Princess Yue Lan is the Imperial Advisor Yue Xuan who just escaped from the Ministry of Justice. If we agree to our request, the whole world will laugh at us!"


    "Your majesty, this humble subject also feels that it is impossible for her to agree. If other people have agreed, then so be it, but this Moon Curtain Princess is a spy that has lurked in the Wu Country for many years. If the Sixth Prince really marries her, then wouldn''t that be telling others that our Wu Kingdom is thinking of making the Liang Kingdom weak? Otherwise, why would we be willing to marry a spy?"


    The emperor had initially hesitated when he saw the words'' The army of 100,000 ''written on the silk cloth. However, when he heard the words of the ministers, he felt that they were reasonable.


    Thus, he wrinkled his brow and said, "Since I can''t marry her, I can only fight." After hearing what the emperor said, she finally let go of her worries.


    At the same time, his face turned dark. Although a hundred thousand soldiers was not a lot, it would not be an easy thing to fight them.


    When the other minister heard the emperor''s words, he immediately snorted coldly and said, "Then we will fight her! That Moon Muslin Princess was only an excuse for the Liang Kingdom. Even if they were to marry her, a conflict would still occur! At that time, not only would he have to be on guard, but he would also have to focus on internal problems. I am a big country, yet I am still afraid of Liang Country! "


    That was also his intention. After thinking for a moment, he said to the emperor, "Father, I am willing to lead the troops and fight with him!" Upon receiving his orders, the emperor immediately issued an order and handed the Tiger Tally to Rong Gan so that he could order the troops to depart three days later.


    As a result, for the next three days, the Prime Minister''s Residence busied themselves with ordering the troops. There was no time to see the food. At this moment, Xiaolan was standing beside Yu Yu.


    "Miss, I heard that the Liang Empire wanted the Sixth Prince to marry their Princess, Yueyue. The Sixth Prince didn''t want to do so, so the Liang Kingdom led a huge army of one hundred thousand to guard the border. When the Emperor saw this, he patted the Sixth Prince''s chest and also brought a huge army of one hundred thousand to the border to fight against the Liang Kingdom."


    Hearing this, he nodded his head. On the day that Rong Gan led his troops out of the city, they had already arrived at the Sanli Slope outside the city. Originally, Rong Gan didn''t see them at the city gate, but he still felt a bit disappointed.


    However, after seeing the figure inside the pavilion, Rong Gan immediately got off the horse and ran into the pavilion to grab the fresh meat in his arms.


    Yu Yu also held onto Rong Qian tightly and said, "Take care!" Be careful! I''ll wait for your return! "


    After hearing that, she whispered in Yu Yu''s ear, "I''ll marry you when I get back!" All the air that she breathed out when she spoke was sprayed on her ears, causing them to turn red.


    He reached out his hand to push Rong Gan away, "You should go."

 C226

    After hearing Yue Yu''s words, Rong Qian turned around and looked at the people waiting for him not too far away. For the first time, he was angry at Hua Yuejian because she was the only one who wanted to go to the border with Yu Yu.


    Of course, none of these thoughts were known to her. Seeing that she still had no intention of letting go, she pushed the idea aside again. "Hurry up and go, don''t make them see a joke."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian immediately glared viciously at them, "Who dares to make a joke out of me!" He bent down and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Alright, I''ll be going now. You should just continue embroidering the bridal dress in the mansion." After saying that, he stood up without giving the county any time to react and left without looking back.


    Only when she returned to her senses and prepared to leave did she see Old Man Tianji walking towards her.


    Yu Yu was curious. Ever since he left the Imperial Advisor''s estate, he had rarely seen Old Man Tianji. Therefore, Yu Yu rushed forward to help him into the pavilion and sat down.


    "Master, why did you come here?" He looked at Old Man Tianji with blinking eyes.


    Hearing that, Old Man Tianji looked over and said: "What? After that, when you came to the pavilion, did I really come? " It was as if he could hear the ridicule in Old Man Tianji''s tone, and his face turned red.


    Looking at Old Man Tianji''s expression, one could tell that he had definitely seen it just now, but he soon calmed down. He looked at Old Man Tianji and said, "Master, I just drugged Princess Yunan of Yan Guo and brought her to Yan Guo. I just don''t know why the drug disappeared from my body. Do you know what''s going on? "


    Hearing these words, Old Man Tianji''s expression immediately changed. He took out something wrapped in a handkerchief and handed it over to Yueyu. When he opened it, he discovered that it was actually a bracelet.


    The bracelet was made of jade, and it seemed as if the center of the bracelet were empty, because it was rare to see anything that seemed to flow inside it. After observing it, it rarely looked up at Old Man Tianji.


    Seeing this, Old Man Tianji opened his mouth and said, "This belongs to my Junior Sister. I will give it to you now." After pausing for a moment, Old Man Tianji continued to explain, "I gave you a pill when I gave you the tendons to recover, but it will help you heal faster, and it will suppress and dissolve the other drugs in your body. That''s why you were drugged with a knockout drug, and then disappeared again after that, because this bracelet can help you avoid poison.


    After hearing the words of the Elder of Heavenly Secrets, there was still some hesitation on his face. Looking at the Elder of Heavenly Secrets, he said, "But this belongs to your junior. Is it not too good to just give it to me?"


    Old Man Tianji raised his head and looked at the sky. His face was blank and baffled. Just as he was about to make a move, he heard Old Man Tianji say, "Take it. She''s no longer here."


    A trace of dejection flashed across Old Man Tianji''s eyes as he said this, "Master''s junior sister must be a very good girl, right?" He asked curiously.


    Originally, he didn''t expect Old Man Tianji to answer, but he didn''t expect him to nod and say, "She''s called Dongfang Yu, she''s the best person in the world."


    With that, Old Man Tianji stood up and walked out of the pavilion, quickly following, "Master, where are you going?" Old Man Tianji turned his back and waved his hand.


    With Elder Destiny gone, Yu Yu walked out of the pavilion and returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate. He didn''t know why Dongfang Yu''s name was still so rare in his mind.


    Xiao Lan, have you ever heard of Dongfang Yu? " It was rare for anyone to think that a junior sister who could become the Elder of Heavenly Secrets must be a very powerful figure.


    Even if she was no longer in this world, as long as someone mentioned her name, there should still be people who would remember. Xiao Lan slightly frowned after hearing that and thought for a long time.


    After a while, with a bitter face, he said, "This servant has never heard of this person. Does Miss want to see her?" "This servant can make the arrangements, but this servant seems to remember that the surname Dongfang is the surname of the previous dynasty''s royal family, and even if someone from the current dynasty were to use the surname Dongfang, it would be troublesome to find someone with that surname Dongfang."


    He suddenly felt that something was connected to his brain. He frowned for a while before he remembered the words on the piece of paper that Imperial Concubine Liu had given him. It seemed to be written on the piece of paper from the previous dynasty.


    He looked at Xiao Lan and said, "Do you know where I can find any books or records related to the previous dynasty, or any of the previous dynasties'' writings?"


    Xiao Lan heard this and immediately said, "I''ve never been there either, but sometimes I hear from outside that there''s a bookstore at the west side of the street. There''s nothing that he doesn''t have as long as it''s what you want.


    He naturally knew what would happen if someone found out about the things he had found in the previous dynasty. Thus, when he heard that it was a bookstore, he was still a little hesitant.


    Seemingly noticing her concerns, Xiaolan said again, "Miss doesn''t have to worry about being discovered, the owner of the bookstore is a weirdo. He bought the whole alley, we went in through one of the doors, put on a mask and wrote down what we wanted on a piece of paper. If the bookstore doesn''t have any, someone will come by with a flower. If there''s a price, someone will bring it over."


    Xiao Lan smiled embarrassedly, pursed her lips and said to Xiao Yu, "Actually, this servant only heard it before and thought that Miss might be useful in the future. Thus, I sent Yao''er to investigate."


    Hearing Yao''er''s name, Yu Yu raised her eyebrows slightly. She was often absent, so she had already instructed Xiao Lan to send some money to Yao''er and the others after a period of time.


    After finding out that the source of the information was reliable, Xiao Lan immediately walked into the room and changed into a man''s outfit. Xiao Lan also dressed up like a boy and followed him to the entrance of the Eastern Alley.

 C227

    There was indeed no one in the alley as Xiao Lan had said. It was very quiet. There was only a sign outside the bookstore with the door closed.


    Xiao Lan walked up and casually knocked on the door of a house. After a while, she heard someone coming out from inside. The person opened the door and looked at Yu Yu and Xiao Lan. She then took out two masks and handed them to Xiao Lan.


    Xiao Lan gave the mask to Wu Yu, and after the two of them put it on, the man gestured for Wu Yu and Xiao Lan to enter the courtyard. The two of them took seven or eight turns before bringing Wu Yu and Xiao Lan to a room.


    Then the man walked out of the room and began to examine the room more closely. There was nothing in the room except a table and a chair in the middle of the room.


    There was a blank slip of paper on the table, and beside it was a brush. There was nothing else, so he went up to the table and wrote what he wanted on a piece of paper. Then he folded the brush and put it in a bag hanging outside the door.


    After that, the two of them waited in the room. Soon, someone knocked on the door. Xiao Lan opened the door and saw a young servant. She handed the note to Xiao Lan after seeing her open the door.


    Xiao Lan took the note and immediately passed it to Yu Yu and looked down at what was written on it. Yu gave Xiao Lan a look and Xiao Lan took out a few silver notes from her pocket and handed them to the servant.


    The valet took the banknotes, bowed slightly to Xiao Lan and Jiuyu, and left. When the valet returned, he handed a book to Jiuyu and gestured for her to go ahead.


    When Yu Yu and Xiao Lan returned to the Prime Minister''s Palace, Yu Yu went back to his room by himself, not allowing anyone to disturb him. Yu Yu went to the dressing table and took out the golden hairpin that Imperial Concubine Liu had given him.


    He carefully spun it, revealing the slightly yellowish paper inside. He then sat down at the dressing table, took out the book he had bought from the Bureau, and began to compare them word by word.


    It was written that Dongfang Yu was the Grand Princess of the previous dynasty, and also the only princess of the previous dynasty. Thus, the Emperor and Empress''s love for Dongfang Yu, who had grown up in such an environment, not only did he not become arrogant and domineering, he instead had good intentions, and was polite to others and fully read poetry.


    After growing up, Dongfang Yu was taken in as a disciple by a master of the Dao. However, the previous dynasty was destroyed before he could even finish his studies. And the cause of all this was the Grand Preceptor of the previous dynasty, the current emperor.


    In the face of the pain of losing his family, Dongfang Yu did not harbor any hatred. Instead, he changed his name and stayed by his Senior Brother''s side. He knew that everything about peace and harmony had changed when Dongfang Yu met a man.


    The letter didn''t mention the rest, but something bad must have happened due to intuition. What was most important now was Dongfang Yu''s name after changing his name, Luzi.


    According to what few people knew before, Luzi was her mother. Although it was possible that she had the same name, her intuition told her that this Dongfang Yu was her mother.


    When he opened the door, he saw Xiaolan standing guard outside. As soon as she opened the door, she immediately stood up and came up to him.


    "Miss?" Xiao Lan looked at Xi Yu and shouted. Hearing that, she retracted her hand and walked back into the room. Xiao Lan quickly followed Xi Yu into the room.


    Yu Yu was sitting by the table, knocking the table with his nails. After a while, Yu Yu said to Xiao Lan, "Xiao Lan, ask around about my mother."


    Xiao Lan''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the word ''fresh''. However, she didn''t notice that Xiao Lan had turned away from her and walked out.


    Many of the elders in the Prime Minister''s mansion had been sent out with few political excuses, and even those who had been lucky enough to stay in the mansion had been beaten to death or sold by Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Thus, Xiao Lan wandered around the Prime Minister''s Estate but didn''t find any useful information, so she could only dejectedly return to the Wutong Garden. "There are very few people in the Young Miss''s Estate who know about Lady Xian. Even if there were, they would only meet her once from afar."


    Hearing that, Yu Yu Yu immediately frowned and asked curiously: "Why not? Judging from father''s age, you can guess that those who serve mother are young, it''s impossible for them to go back to retire at such an old age. "


    Xiao Lan thought about it for a moment and said, "Maybe it''s because someone didn''t want the previous wife''s name to be spread out, so they found an excuse to send out the previous wife''s servants, or sell them elsewhere."


    After thinking for a while, he said to Xiao Lan, "You should pay attention to this time. If there is anything about your mother, you must tell me immediately."


    After speaking, he suddenly remembered that Cui mama had gone over. He had told Xiao Lan to clean up Cui mama''s room, but he was knocked out in the end. When he was brought back, Xiao Lan held the envelope in her hand.


    Chu Yu sighed as he thought to himself, If only I could read the contents of that letter. Cui mama is my mother''s wedding girl, she must know a lot of things.


    Xiao Lan reached out her hand to pinch the center of her brows. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still left without saying anything.


    After Xiao Lan left, Xi Yu, who had her eyes closed, immediately opened her eyes. It was unknown what she was thinking as she watched her back.


    The next day she woke up and saw the folded paper next to the pillow. She picked it up and opened it and found that the voice in her heart belonged to Grandma Cui.


    In the letter, Grandma Cui told her to look for someone called Lin Qing and sighed. Cui mama definitely didn''t know that she had met Lin Qing, Wang Xiong, and the others in such a strange situation.


    He folded the piece of paper in his hand and placed it in the secret compartment. When Xiao Lan woke up, it was rare for her to wake up. It was like he hadn''t seen the letter at all. He was still treating Xiao Lan like before.


    However, under such an atmosphere, Xiao Lan couldn''t take it anymore, so she fell to her knees in front of the fresh air.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lan knew what was going on in Xiao Lan''s mind, so she did not speak. Instead, she waited for Xiao Lan to speak.

 C228

    "Miss, this servant was wrong!" This servant should not have hidden it from you, I beg you to forgive me! " As she said this, Xiaolan''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing that Yu Yu didn''t say anything, Xiao Lan immediately went forward and tugged at Yu Yu Yu''s skirt and said, "Miss, Miss, this servant truly knows my wrongs. I beg you, please don''t ignore this servant!"


    Seeing that Xiao Lan''s face was covered in tears and snot, Yu Yu sighed, bent down and helped Xiao Lan up, "I don''t blame you. You should get up first, it is already very good that you could take the initiative to tell me the contents of the letter. How can I blame you? Go back to your room and wash your face and pack up. "


    Xiao Lan looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief, but she also knew that Xiao Yu wasn''t someone who would lie to her. Hence, Xiao Lan wiped her tears away and walked out of the room.


    It was not easy to persuade Xiao Lan to leave. She had changed into men''s attire and left the Prime Minister''s Estate. When Lin Qing and Wang Xiong saw that she had come, they were all very surprised.


    Lin Qing looked at Yu Yu with a smile and said, "Little girl, why are you so free to come?" Have you, as an unscrupulous person, long forgotten all about us uncles? "


    After hearing Lin Qing''s words, Yu Yu felt his eyes grow hot for some reason. He took out the letter from Cui mama that Xiao Lan had written, as well as the translated paper from the golden hairpin and handed it to Lin Qing.


    Noticing that there was something wrong with his mood, Lin Qing took the things that were handed over and looked down at them. He only saw the words'' Eastern Feather ''written on the paper, before his body stiffened in place.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong also noticed Lin Qing''s strangeness. He walked up to Lin Qing and saw that the object in his hand had a look of shock on it. Upon seeing this, he revealed an ugly smile.


    Walking into the room, he sat down. Looking at the awkward Wang Xiong and Lin Qing, he said, "Uncle Qing, Uncle Xiong, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Two hours later, he walked out of the small courtyard. Raising his head, he looked at the fresh air in the sky and exhaled a mouthful of impure Qi. Then, with a dark expression, he walked towards the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    From Lin Qing and Wang Xiong''s words, he knew that Dongfang Yu had met a man who was short on politics at the foot of Cloud Peak Mountain. That man who was short on politics was not the prime minister, but a scholar.


    From then on, Dongfang Yu would always find an opportunity to go down the mountain and see the government. Dongfang Yu was a good student, and in this short period of time, he also fell in love with Dongfang Yu.


    Afterwards, Dongfang Yu disregarded Old Man Tianji''s objections and insisted on marrying less than the government. After the marriage, they had indeed had a sweet time.


    Yucheng was a ambitious person, so he naturally wasn''t willing to stay in a small mountain village. Thus, Dongfang Yu took out his savings and entered the capital together with Yuchuan.


    It had to be said that even if it was less than politics, it was still worth it. After entering the capital, less than becoming the top scholar for the government, Dongfang Yu had spent money to buy a large mansion for the government. It was the current Prime Minister''s Estate.


    However, after becoming a government official, Dongfang Yu was no longer as affectionate as he had been before. Zhao Yuanzhi''s body had been taken in by the fact that he had gone out to eat and drink with his comrades.


    At that time, Zhao Yuanzhi had no intention of taking in a concubine, so she left her some money, but she came to him a few months later to say that she was pregnant.


    No matter how heartbroken Dongfang Yu was, he still took Zhao Yuanzhi into his mansion to nurture her. However, he didn''t leave her with him at the end of the day.


    Perhaps there was no such thing as the birth that Zhao Yuanzhi had described, and that was the only thing that happened after Dongfang Yu became pregnant. Dongfang Yu felt that he had revealed his identity to Dongfang Yu, and from then on, he began to distance himself from Dongfang Yu intentionally or not, which in turn gave his a chance to do so.


    Dongfang Yu had been in a bad condition ever since. Zhao Yuanzhi invited Dongfang Yu to her side and served him. His body was getting weaker and weaker, and he even handed over the Zhongliao branch of the Mansion to Dongfang Yu. Within a few years, Dongfang Yu was gone.


    He also had reason to suspect that Dongfang Yu''s death had something to do with Zhao Yuanzhi. Perhaps Dongfang Yu''s death was due to the fact that he knew about Zhao Yuanzhi''s actions.


    After returning to the Prime Minister''s residence, Yu Yu went straight to the study room. The servants outside naturally didn''t stop Yu Yu. When they saw Yu Yu came in, they immediately put down the book in their hands and asked Yu Yu, "Why are you here?


    He sat on a chair at the side and looked at Chang. "I found some mother''s things at the Wutong Gardens," he said. Hearing this, the book that was better than political tea paused for a moment.


    Putting down the teapot, he pretended to be calm as he looked at Jiuyu and said, "Oh, is that so? Then you should keep it as a souvenir."


    "Father," he said, "you must not know that your mother is going to keep a record of what happened to you one by one."


    As expected, Yucheng''s expression changed after hearing that. Yucheng didn''t care how unsightly his eyes were at the moment. He took out a few pieces of paper and passed them to Yucheng.


    Yu Zheng took the paper and glanced at it, then threw it far away as if it were a hot potato in his hand.


    "What is father doing?" Doesn''t father want to know what his mother wrote? Or is it that some things happened under father''s acquiescence, so father is not curious at all? "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know. I know everything that father did that year. I really want to ask father where he got the courage to stay all these years in Mother''s house. Does father not have nightmares?"


    Yuezheng shook his head, murmuring, "I don''t want to do that either, but I really didn''t know how to face her at that time. It was Zhao Yuanzhi! It has nothing to do with me! "


    Although he already knew that politics was rare and would not admit it, after hearing the denials that politics was rare, he felt that it was not worth it for Dongfang Yu to give up everything for such a person.


    Then he saw Yu Yuanzhi''s eyes, which were filled with tears. He looked at Yu Jing and said fiercely, "Don''t tell me that what Zhao Yuanzhi did was done by father''s acquiescence? Without her father''s support, how could Zhao Yuanzhi have the guts to do so? Or was it that in his father''s heart, even if his mother sacrificed so much for him, it wouldn''t be as important as her own life! "

 C229

    Hearing these words, Yu Ren felt as if he had aged a dozen years. He collapsed onto a chair with a depressed look on his face, but he would never give up so easily.


    The sarcasm on her face intensified. "I wonder if Mother would not feel it was not worth it if she knew how much she wanted to be treated by all the sincere people!"


    After saying that, Yuichi gave a cold snort. After a while, he muttered, "I don''t want to do that either. I really don''t want to. She''s so beautiful, so gentle ¡­"


    While she spoke, her eyes were empty, as if she was trying to remember something. However, to her, what was rarely done was something she really despised.


    "Humph!" So what? In his father''s heart, his life is not the most important! " After finding out what had happened to Dongfang Yu, he felt as if something had blocked her heart.


    If Dongfang Yu hadn''t been estranged from the government, Zhao Yuanzhi wouldn''t have had the chance to harm him, not to mention that she was the junior sister of Old Man Tianji. Even if people found out that she was the princess of the previous dynasty, Dongfang Yu would still have the ability to protect them.


    Yu Zheng sat there enveloped in a sad atmosphere, maintaining a posture for a long time, and Yu Yu just sat there looking at it.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Yu Zheng seemed to have thought of something. He raised his head and looked at Yu Yu Yu and asked, "Ah Zi, how did she die?"


    When she spoke, her voice trembled a little, but it did not attract much attention. She spoke with a cold face, "Zhao Yuanzhi has spent a lot of effort trying to kill her mother, but I don''t know where she got the Rice Noodle Roll. Every time she puts it in her mother''s mouth, it doesn''t kill her immediately, but her mother''s intestines rot slowly in her stomach until she dies."


    After saying that, she glared at the government, "You probably don''t know whether mother is the princess of the previous dynasty or the junior sister of Old Man Tianji, logically speaking, how could those little tricks be able to deceive mother, it''s all because of you! "Because of your indistinct estrangement from your mother, my mother suffered a mental trauma and was thus forced to follow Zhao Yuanzhi''s path!"


    After hearing about Dongfang Yu''s death, tears that were less than normal flowed down his face in an instant. He raised his hand and slapped his face while trembling, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! I was the one who hurt her! "


    Then he saw something flash across Yu Zheng''s face. He stood up and walked outside, and Yu Zheng immediately stood up and followed him. Yu Zheng then walked unsteadily to the orchid garden.


    Zhao Yuanzhi, who had been delighted to see Yuanzhi, stood up to greet him with a decent smile on her face, but when she saw Yuanzhi following him, her expression changed.


    Zhao Yuanzhi shook the handkerchief in her hand and asked, "Why is Master here with Eldest Miss at this time?" "Qi''er is the concubine of the Fifth Prince''s estate right now, but she doesn''t have the time to do anything to the eldest miss."


    Yu Yu just stood there with a cold face, ignoring Zhao Yuanzhi. After learning what Zhao Yuanzhi had done to Dongfang Yu, she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and kill Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Therefore, Yu Yu set his gaze elsewhere. He felt less resentment towards Yuanzhi than he did for her. Therefore, when he heard her sarcastic tone, his expression changed drastically.


    Before she could react, a heavy slap had been thrown right in her face. The slap had used almost all of her strength.


    Zhao Yuanzhi dropped to the ground, covering her face with her hands as she looked at Yu Zheng in disbelief. What are you doing! Not in so long! She hit me the moment she arrived! Even if I have truly done wrong, Master must at least explain it clearly to me! "


    Zhao Yuanzhi wasn''t the only one surprised by the lack of information. Looking at Zhao Yuanzhi''s swollen face, she thought to herself, "This slap is indeed powerful."


    After saying this to Yuanzhi, she turned her gaze back to Yuanzhi. Her eyes were glowering at him as if she wanted to devour him.


    "If I have accidentally done something to offend Eldest Miss, then I would like to ask Eldest Miss to have a large number of original wives. I really did not do it on purpose!" As she spoke, tears streamed down her cheeks.


    In the past, Zhao Yuanzhi''s face had been covered with two streams of tears, and her eyes would have been as red as a sheet. But now, Zhao Yuanzhi''s face was swollen and swollen, and her hair had been thrown all over the place.


    Yu Yuanzhi rolled her eyes at Zhao Yuanzhi, who intentionally or unintentionally took a step back, then stopped looking at her. The anger in her eyes grew even stronger.


    At the same time, he was secretly regretting that he had brought Zhao Yuanzhi into the mansion and helped her become his wife after her death. He then saw Yuanzhi walk up to her and fall on her body.


    "You wicked woman!" he said to Zhao Yuanzhi. You still want to pull me into the water at this time? I was really blind to let you in! "


    She looked at Zhao Yuanzhi with less than a hint of malice in her eyes. "Madame," she said, "would you like to know why Father did this to you? Seeing that you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. It''s my fault for being kind! "


    "It''s because of my mother, your former matriarch, Luzi. Madame did all the things she wanted Father to kill you with, so naturally she wouldn''t believe in your little trick anymore."


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s entire body stiffened when she heard the words. She didn''t know what to say anymore, so she turned around and looked at the man timidly. When she saw that she didn''t refute the woman''s words, she knew that she was telling the truth.


    A hint of madness flashed across Zhao Yuanzhi''s face when she thought of what she had done. She stood up from the ground and looked at the angry Yu Di, and suddenly she threw her head back and laughed out loud.


    After Zhao Yuanzhi had laughed enough, she looked at Yuanzhi mockingly and said, "Weren''t you the one who asked me to do what happened that year? "At that time, I was just an orphan. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have the guts to do such a thing!"

 C230

    Seeing that Yu Zheng''s face had turned dark, Zhao Yuanzhi laughed complacently. "You told me to do it, so why are you trying to push this all onto me?" It''s not that easy! You probably don''t know that she guessed everything when Luzi was dying. She already knew that it was because of you. She said that the thing she regretted the most in her life was meeting you! Hahahaha! It''s ironic, I''ve served you so hard all these years, and in the end you''ve pushed everything down on me. "


    She knew that if it were only in terms of politics, she would definitely not let her off, so there was no need for her to stay in politics.


    Zhao Yuanzhi threw herself on top of Yuanzhi, screaming. The two of them fell to the ground, curled up into a ball, and Yu Di looked at the two men in front of him with a mocking expression on his face.


    When the maidservants outside heard the noise, they all stood outside and looked around, not daring to enter. They glanced at the maidservants for a moment and said, "Go back. Father and Madam are deep in communication."


    Naturally, no one dared to stay outside after Yu Zheng and Zhao Yuanzhi had spoken. Only when Yu Zheng and Zhao Yuanzhi were tired did they stop, and they saw that their clothes, which were originally quite neat, were now in disarray. Zhao Yuanzhi had pulled off their hair and dropped it on the ground.


    Zhao Yuanzhi, who was already in a sorry state, looked even more embarrassed. She had seen enough of the movie, so she said, "Since I already know about this, I won''t just flip through it. As for what to do, it''s up to father."


    With that, he turned and returned to the Wutong Courtyard. He thought about how Dongfang Yu had experienced joy and sadness in this courtyard many years ago, and how he had rarely dismissed all the maidservants. He returned to his room and buried his face in his cup.


    A few days later, Xiao Lan excitedly came to Yu Yu''s side and said, "Miss, I heard that the old demoness did something that angered Master. Master wrote a rest letter and fixed the old demoness up, and not only did he send her to the temple, he also said that he wanted her to repent to the Bodhisattva."


    Hearing this, it was as if they had already known about it. There wasn''t even a hint of surprise in their eyes. It could be said that they could see a person who didn''t know much about politics.


    In the past, Dongfang Yu had been like this, and now, it was the same with Zhao Yuanzhi. There was no need to hide anything that happened to Zhao Yuanzhi from the government.


    As a result, she had received news of her mother''s fate and had rushed back to the Prime Minister''s Estate to plead for mercy. She hadn''t expected that the Minister would order someone to kick her out of the Residence of Prime Minister.


    She didn''t care about what Qing Shui said at all. She didn''t care about the fact that she was once again the laughingstock of everyone. The others didn''t care at all.


    What he was most worried about right now was the situation on the battlefield. Hua Yuejian was indeed someone who had grown up by Old Man Tianji''s side, and he did not show any signs of fear when facing this experienced man.


    Not only was he not defeated, he was even on par with Rong Qian in the match. He had even heard that Hua Yuejian was intentionally or unintentionally luring him into a fight.


    For the past few days, even the government did not know what they were thinking. Almost every day, they would appear at the Wutong Courtyard on time, and silently mourn every blade of grass and tree.


    No matter how sad the expression of the government was, it was all fake. Therefore, Yu Qing decided to pack up a few things and move to Lin Qing''s small courtyard.


    However, even if they moved to Lin Qing''s place, they would still not be able to stay in peace. Lin Qing and Wang Xiong both saw the same thing.


    Lin Qing walked to Yu Yu''s side and sat down. "Little girl, what''s wrong? These past few days you''ve been worrying about something. Who came out, Uncle Qing, to help you deal with it!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yu gazed at Lin Qing for a moment before saying to his, "I want to head to the border." After hearing Yu Yu''s words, Lin Qing''s expression changed.


    "Is it to accommodate?" Although Lin Qing was asking about the latest news, he used a very confident tone. He looked at Lin Qing who was still fresh and had a complicated expression on his face.


    Hearing Lin Qing''s question, Yu Yu nodded his head, "The war hasn''t ended yet, so I want to help him."


    In the end, Lin Qing seemed to have made a decision, his eyes flashed with determination, "Okay! Since the little girl wants to go, then I will go with you! "


    As he spoke, Lin Qing rubbed his fresh head. "I''ll go tell Big Bro!" Lin Qing stood up and said to Yu Yu as he walked.


    In the past, he did not know why Lin Qing and the rest would treat him so well. But now, he knew that they were all subordinates of Dongfang Yu, and that they had transferred all their feelings for him to him.


    Of course, the result of Lin Qing''s question was that everyone had to follow Yu Yu to the border, but other than being moved, they still had some sense. Lin Qing''s question was, of course, because everyone had to follow Yu Yu Yu to the border, but other than being moved, they still had some reason.


    When Wang Xiong heard this, he immediately turned and glared at Lin Qing, causing his to be at a loss. "But this journey is a long one, and there are no blades or swords on the battlefield."


    Knowing that Wang Xiong was worried about himself, he smiled at Wang Xiong and said, "Uncle Xiong, don''t worry, with Uncle Qing here, no one will hurt me. Plus, all of you have gone with me, if something happens, who will be the support?"


    Wang Xiong frowned as he thought about it. He felt that what Lin Ming said made sense, so he reluctantly nodded his head in agreement. The happiest person in this decision was Lin Qing.


    Before Lin Qing could even cheer, she felt the gazes of jealousy from the others. Lin Qing rubbed his nose and carefully hid the happiness in his heart.


    Otherwise, Lin Qing really didn''t know what these people who had been provoked would do. It was very possible that she would secretly drug him and replace him with some other person to stay by his side.


    That night, Lin Qing secretly found Yue Yu, patted Yue Yang on the shoulder and said with a beaming smile, "Little girl, I didn''t misjudge you! "In the crowd, you immediately chose me to go with you to the border!"

 C231

    Seeing Lin Qing''s complacent expression, a look of disdain appeared on his face. He pushed Lin Qing''s hand away and said, "I just happened to see you and didn''t specifically mention your name."


    With that, Yu Yu Yu took the item in his hand and left. After hearing the weird sound coming from Lin Qing''s mouth, Yu Yu''s mouth curled up.


    Early the next morning, Yu Yu and Lin Qing rode out in the dust. On the way, Yu Yu and Lin Qing were killed by several horses before they could feel the border.


    They didn''t care about the customs and customs of the border and headed straight to the barracks with Lin Qing, but what they didn''t expect was that they would be stopped at the entrance of the barracks.


    A dark-skinned soldier stepped forward to stand in front of Yu Yu and Lin Qing. He looked at them with a somber expression, "This is an important military camp. Both of you, please return!"


    "I''m here to see your general. I''m Jieyu. Go and inform him that he knows who I am." He looked at the soldier with a gentle expression.


    However, the soldier remained indifferent to their rarely heard words and continued to look at them defensively, repeating the same words, "The military camp is very important, the two of you should return."


    This time, Lin Qing was not even able to say anything before he was displeased. Lin Qing had an unfriendly expression as he pulled on his arm and said, "Let''s go!" You rushed here in such a hurry, they won''t let you in at all! "


    Yu Yu pursed his lips and stood there. This was something he had never expected, and when the soldier saw that Yu Yu and Lin Qing did not leave, he immediately waved at the people behind him.


    After that, he saw a few soldiers wearing the same clothes coming forward, wanting to attack Yu Yu and Lin Qing. Lin Qing was originally willing to come, but now seeing them, he immediately went up and beat them to the ground in two to three moves.


    The incident at the door alarmed the people inside. Immediately, a soldier wearing armor brought some men over and looked unkindly at Yu Yu and Lin Qing.


    "Who are you people!?" You actually dare to be presumptuous in front of the military camp''s gate! "


    Seeing this, Yu Yu immediately pulled Lin Qing, who was on the verge of moving, and said to the soldier: "I''ll find a job. If you''re not sure, you can go and tell his. I''ll call Yu Yu."


    "We, the general, are too busy to come and see you. The barracks is not a place that you can enter as you wish. You should hurry up and go back!"


    Just as he was considering whether he should force his way in, a familiar voice called out, "What happened?" Rong Qian originally wanted to find another officer to discuss what to do next.


    However, the moment she walked out of the tent, she saw a group of people gathered at the entrance of the army camp, tightly surrounding it. Hearing the sound of letting them in, the soldiers and soldiers immediately took a step back.


    As soon as he reached the entrance to the barracks, he saw Yu Yu standing there. He blinked his eyes, but he still stood in front of him, so he quickly stepped forward and held Yu Yu''s shoulder with both hands.


    His tone was filled with surprise as he said to Yu Yu, "Yu?" Why are you here? " The soldiers and soldiers who were blocking Yu Yu''s path earlier immediately thought, "Not good!"


    After looking for a long time, a smile appeared on his face, "Of course I''m here to see you! What? You don''t welcome me? "Then I''ll be going!"


    As he said this, he made a gesture as if he was about to turn around and leave, but he was pulled into his arms by Gu Ruoyun. At this moment, he remembered that there were many people around.


    He pushed it away with a blush and knew what it was when he saw how it was done. He took it by the hand and led it into his tent.


    She pointed at Lin Qing and said to Rong, "This is my mother''s friend." He then turned to Lin Qing and said, "This is what I meant. Uncle Qing knows."


    Lin Qing saw An Yu''s shy face as she spoke. She felt the bitterness in her heart unceasingly bubbling up as she glared at him in annoyance.


    The look in his eyes was that of a father-in-law looking at his son-in-law. Upon seeing this, he smiled at Lin Qing and said to the person beside him, "Arrange a tent for Uncle Qing."


    After saying that, she clasped her hands together towards Lin Qing and left with the freshness. Lin Qing saw that she couldn''t wait to beat up Rong Qian, but she knew that it wasn''t the time yet, so she could only suppress the displeasure in her heart and follow the person in front of her.


    The news of her lover visiting the military camp to see her spread quickly through the entire military camp. At that moment, everyone in the military camp had smiles plastered on their faces.


    It was as if their sweetheart had come to find them. As soon as they entered the tent, she immediately hugged them and closed her eyes to feel the aura of the person in her embrace.


    Yu Yu also reached out to hug Rong Qian. After a while, Rong Qian let go of Yu Yu''s face, looked at Yu Yu and said, "Did you miss me?"


    Hearing that, her face immediately turned red. She nodded without saying anything, but she was not satisfied with that. She lowered her head and said, "Hmm? Do you miss me? "


    He knew that if he didn''t hear the answer he wanted, he wouldn''t let go, so he said softly, "I really want to, really want to, really want to! Otherwise I wouldn''t have come all the way here. "


    After hearing this, Sui Xiong smiled in satisfaction. He lowered his head to kiss Yu Yu''s lips and then whispered in her ear, "You stay here for now. I''m going out for a while and will be back soon." "Hrm?"


    Yu Yu listened, nodded and said to Rong Gan: "I know, hurry up and do what you need to do!" After saying that, he even affectionately sent Rong Gan to the entrance of the tent.


    Rao Gan turned his head to look at the closed tent curtain, gave a helpless smile then walked away. The soldiers near the camp all looked at him in horror when they saw the smile on his face.


    They had also been with Rong Gan for some time, but they had never seen him smile like this before. At the same time, everyone was filled with curiosity.


    When Rong Qian came to the tent, the others all looked at him dubiously, feeling a bit embarrassed. He rubbed his nose, coughed and said, "Alright, let''s hurry up and discuss what we should do next!"


    As he spoke, he walked to the middle chair and sat down. He had a solemn expression on his face that didn''t look like he was standing in front of an audience member at all.

 C232

    The deputy general sitting on the left side of Rong Gan saw his appearance, so he said to him with a mocking smile, "It''s hard to tell, General, but this person has already come to the military camp!"


    After the deputy general finished speaking, the other deputy generals also laughed. They looked at Rong Gan and said, "General, you can''t hide it now. It''s our own people who should introduce us to the lady!"


    The expression on his face didn''t change as he looked at the people around him. His slightly red ears exposed his current mood. He was always meticulous. Even if they won the fight, he would only say a few encouraging words with a deadpan face.


    He originally thought that he wouldn''t get a response from their teasing, but he didn''t expect that after looking at them for a while, he actually nodded and said, "Okay, let''s forget about it now. When the war ends, each of you must prepare a greeting gift."


    Seeing how serious Rong Gan''s expression was, the deputy generals were all shocked. However, they still looked at Rong Gan with a smile and said, "That''s only natural. I just didn''t expect to see a general like this one day."


    "Alright, let''s leave this matter at this for now. Let''s discuss what to do next." Rong Gan said with a serious expression.


    All of them looked at the large map spread out on the table with serious expressions. The first deputy general who spoke up frowned and said, "This Princess Liang Guoyue is a very troublesome person. If it weren''t for her, this battle would have ended long ago!"


    The others nodded, "Indeed. Although we''ve already put up a truce sign for the past few days, Liang Guo still has a small team that will occasionally graze around in all directions every now and then. It''s really annoying!"


    As he said this, the crowd recalled that Hua Yuwen had grown up beside Old Man Tianji, and now that Old Man Tianji was his disciple, they all carefully glanced at him.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for his orders. Seeing that, Rong Gan frowned slightly and said, "We can also do these little sneak attacks by the Liang Household. We can take advantage of tonight''s night to sneak into their camp with a team of people. Don''t do anything, just light some fire and come back quickly."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the deputy generals immediately lit up. After all, in their hearts, there was still a righteous person who thought that he would not use such a method.


    Seemingly sensing the assistant generals'' surprise, Rong Gan opened his mouth and said, "It''s just a little trick. I used to be too lazy to use it, but now I don''t want to waste my time with them!"


    After he finished speaking, he arranged the other matters and left the tent, leaving a few deputy generals looking at each other in dismay. One of the deputy generals said, "Looking at how anxious the general is, he must have gone back to warm up with Madam!"


    "Old Wang, be careful when you speak. The general hasn''t gotten married yet, so what is there to be gentle about? If the madam''s reputation is ruined by you, how will the general deal with you!" Although he was still young, the deputy commanders of the army still had a great deal of respect for him.


    As expected, when Vice General Wang heard this, he obediently shrank his neck and didn''t say anything more. That Lieutenant General Wang then continued, "However, this Madam is indeed interested in the military. Otherwise, who would come all the way here?"


    As expected, Rong Gan kept his word. In the evening, he ordered some men to prepare some good wine and meat before taking them out to eat with the soldiers. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he beamed with happiness.


    Looking at their smiling faces, the assistant generals rubbed the goosebumps on their arms vigorously. They took the chance to bring the fresh blood to the deputy generals.


    He said to Yu Yu, "These people are all deputy generals of the military. They have a lot of things to do." Hearing that, Yu Yu Yu immediately cupped his hands and said to the deputy generals, "Yu Yu Yu greets the few of you, thank you for taking care of Rong Qian!" "Fewer than honoring you, gentlemen.


    As if they had nothing better to say, they toasted the assistant generals and drank up all the wine in the bowl. When the deputy generals saw this, they also finished drinking the wine with smiles on their faces.


    Then he looked at Cunningham and said, "General, aren''t you making fun of us brothers by saying this? With your ability, we won''t be able to help you at all! "


    Hearing this, Yu Yu pursed her lips and smiled, "You are all old people in the military, and many things do require your help. If not for your presence, you wouldn''t have been so relaxed right now."


    Although the assistant generals knew that it was fine even without them, they would still prefer to listen to these words of praise. Thus, after hearing the words that were rarely said, their smiles became even more pronounced.


    He looked at Rong Gan and said, "General, you''ve found her well! We brothers wish the general and his wife a happy old age here! "Early son!"


    Yu Yu''s face instantly turned red. Luckily, the lights were not very bright so they couldn''t be seen clearly. Otherwise, Yu Yu''s shy face wouldn''t even be able to lift up.


    On the other hand, Rong Gan''s face was much thicker. With a smile on his face, he grabbed the hand that was by his side and said to the deputy generals, "Thank you for your blessings!"


    Vice General Lin, who had been given two bowls of wine, casually placed the bowl on the ground, wiped his mouth and said, "Brothers, let''s go check out the colors on the other side first. Brothers, wait for me to come back!"


    The remaining deputy generals looked at Vice General Lin with a smile and said, "You can go. You can keep all the good wine and good meat!" I won''t be hungry for you! "


    Because it was a sneak attack, Vice General Lin didn''t bring too many people with him. He only brought a few skilled soldiers and saw that they had made their way to the outer perimeter of Liang Country''s army camp through the darkness.


    The few of them were hiding in the underbrush, secretly observing the army camp. Most of them were resting in their tents. During the day, they would go everywhere to conduct sneak attacks, so they didn''t have that much energy at night.


    Only a few patrolling patrolmen passed by, and Vice General Lin said in a low voice, "The main purpose of this operation is not to kill people. As long as we light a few fires in their camp, we will immediately retreat. Do you all understand!? "


    "Understood!"


    Seeing this, Vice General Lin waved his hand and said, "Move!" Following that, he saw a sound flash by under the moonlight. Vice General Lin circled around Liang''s army camp, but still hadn''t found a good place.


    Just as he was worrying, he heard a soldier beside him say, "Vice General Lin! There''s food in here! "

 C233

    After hearing this, Vice General Lin''s eyes lit up, "Light it up!" The soldier immediately took out a fire piston and blew on it twice, causing sparks to appear.


    Vice General Lin took the fire piston and threw it into his tent without thinking. After a while, the camp where the provisions were kept began to blaze. Vice General Lin looked around and saw that several areas had already caught fire.


    The darkness was filled with noise. Vice General Lin placed his hand in his mouth and whistled. Soon, those few soldiers all came to his side.


    After Vice General Lin counted the number of people, he grinned and said, "Let''s go!" A few figures rose and fell in the darkness, then disappeared.


    After returning to the army camp, he left some meat and wine for Vice General Lin and the others. However, he moved them from the outside to the inside of the tent.


    Only recently did he raise his wine cup and say to Vice General Lin, "Congratulations on your victory!" After drinking the wine, her cheeks were bright red, and he looked extremely happy as he dried her cheeks.


    At the same time, his heart was very moved. He knew that Yu Yu was never a fervent person, but it was because of him that he rarely spoke nicely to the deputy general. Furthermore, he drank wine so generously.


    Vice General Lin smiled as he finished his bowl of food. He said with a proud expression, "Guess what I burnt down for them today?"


    The deputy generals looked at each other and said in unison, "Could it be food?" As soon as he entered the army camp of Liang Country, he saw Vice General Lin open his mouth and say, "As soon as I entered, I was thinking about what should be burned. After walking around in there for a while, I couldn''t just simply burn down some tents, right?


    Hearing this, all of them revealed a smile. They pursed their lips, looking at the proud look on Vice General Lin''s face and thought to themselves, I can''t see that these Vice Generals are really bad.


    Perhaps it was because he drank too much, so he drank less. As he thought about it, his entire body dried up and he lowered his head to look at Fresh Water. He saw a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    Therefore, he raised his head and said to the deputy generals, "You guys chat, we''ll go back first!" After saying that, he returned to his tent with his arm around his fresh belt.


    After drinking so much that night, the deputy generals did not allow themselves to be left to dry. When they returned to their tents, they rarely followed Rong Qian.


    When he realized it, he saw Jiuyu''s face turn red as she tilted her head and looked at him. With a helpless smile, she led Jiuyu by the hand to the bed and sat down.


    Rong Qian took a step back and saw Yue Yu subconsciously try to stand up. He quickly held her down and said, "No, you can''t. Just sit here and wait obediently for me to come back, okay?" As he spoke, his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Yu Yu opened her eyes wide as she looked at Rong Qian, as if she was trying hard to distinguish what Rong Qian was saying, but her actions were faster than her thoughts. Yu Yu nodded and slowly said, "Okay." Go quickly, I''m not leaving. "


    She rubbed her hand over her head, then turned around and went out to get a basin of water and go back to the tent.


    He looked over, and sure enough, he was still sitting there obediently, drying himself. The handkerchief went to Yu Yu''s side and wiped his face, then he took his hand and wiped it off with a serious expression on his face. He wiped every finger clean.


    After wiping it dry, he looked at himself stupidly. He couldn''t help pinching his face and said, "Do you want some water?"


    Yu Yu thought about it and shook his head. He bent down to help Yu Yu take off his shoes, then took off his own shoes as well. He then said, "Let''s go to sleep."


    He dreamt through the night, and when he woke up the next day, there was no sign of him. When he got out of bed, he saw that he had already opened the curtain and walked in.


    He walked over to the table and sat down. He looked at Rong Gan curiously and asked, "I''m sleeping here, where are you sleeping? Which deputy general did you spend the night with? "


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian walked to the front of Yu Yu and stared at it with his black eyes. Only when he saw the strange expression on Yu''s face did he open his mouth and say: "You don''t remember last night''s incident?"


    She nodded. "I only remember that I had a drink with the deputies last night, and I don''t remember the rest."


    After saying that, Yu Yu gave Rong a cautious glance, but he didn''t get angry like Yu Yu thought. Instead, he sighed and pinched his face, leaving two white finger marks.


    "Sigh!" "If you don''t remember, then so be it. I''ll tell you about it in the future. Eat something first." After hearing what she said, she felt as if something had flashed through her mind.


    However, Yu Yu didn''t mind. He drank a mouthful of porridge that was specially made for people to boil in the morning. Although it wasn''t as delicious as the people in the mansion, it was already pretty good to be able to eat this much here, not to mention Yu Yu wasn''t a picky person.


    Compared to the situation in Wu Country, the military camp of Liang Country was in complete chaos. Last night, when Vice General Lin and his men left, the military camp was in an uproar, everyone went out to put out the fire.


    The grain was the last to be ignited, so the fire didn''t attract much attention from the start. By the time they finished off the rest of the tents and rushed over, most of the grain had already been burnt.


    After a busy night, all the soldiers were lying on the ground with their heads and faces covered in dust. They could not eat all the food that was burnt into charcoal. Without food, they naturally did not have the strength to cause trouble for Wu Guo.


    In the main tent, the armor-wearing Flower Moon Yarn swept all the items on the table to the ground. Her originally gentle and exquisite face had now become cold and detached.


    Hua Yuwen''s face turned unfriendly as she looked at the assistant generals standing by the side, "How do you all do this!?" The people of Wu had already barged into the military camp, yet no one realized what the patrolling people were doing! Why didn''t he save the food when it was burned? "What do the soldiers eat without food and fodder!"

 C234

    The assistant general didn''t dare to retort back after being scolded by her. He could only lower his head and stand there with an unsightly expression. Although she was a girl, she did have her strong points.


    Seeing them with their heads bowed, Hua Yue Lan was annoyed and scolded, "Are you all made of wood?! "I wonder what we can do about such a big thing happening."


    One of them was probably unhappy from being scolded. He then muttered in a low voice, "Then didn''t General notice it when the grains were burnt last night?" Now you know you have come to blame us. "


    Although that person''s voice was very soft, it was still heard by Hua Yuwen. She suddenly glared at the person who spoke, her face filled with impatience, "Get out!" If there''s any more trouble, I''ll punish them! "


    Hua Yueyue''s voice was not soft, and when the deputy general left the main tent and saw that many soldiers were looking at them intentionally or unintentionally, their expressions became even more unsightly. At the same time, they felt even more dissatisfied with her.


    After chasing the deputy general out of the tent, his trusted aide standing next to Hua Yuwen immediately looked at her and said, "Mistress, the food has already been burnt, the horses can still eat the nearby food, but what should we do now?"


    Hua Yueyue frowned and thought for a while before saying, "I''ll write a letter and you can take it back to Mother. Tell her to gather the grains and send it over as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, his trusted aide immediately picked up a pen and paper from the pile of things that Flower Moon Yarn had just swept off the ground and handed it to her. Quickly, Flower Moon Yarn wrote a letter and passed it to his trusted aide.


    "Mistress, if Wu has done this, are we just going to let it go like this?"


    Hearing that, Hua Yue Lan sneered, her eyes filled with sharpness, "Forget about it? How could he forget about it! He has already hit us in the face. We should at least give him a big return gift! You don''t have to worry about this matter anymore.


    After hearing that, her trusted aide immediately cupped his fists towards Hua Yusha before retreating to send a letter back to Liang Guo. However, it would still take some time to prepare more food, so Hua Yueyue narrowed her eyes and shouted, "Someone, come."


    The guard immediately opened the door and walked in. Seeing the mess on the ground, the soldier quickly looked away, "What is the general''s command?"


    Hua Yueyue thought for a moment before speaking to the soldier, "Have General Cao gather some food from the nearest city. The war horses should be sent to graze nearby."


    Hearing this, the soldier immediately turned around and left, repeating Flower Moon Muslin''s words to General Cao. Food was the most important thing right now, so General Cao didn''t say anything further and immediately brought his men to rush to the city.


    After arranging everything, Hua Yuwen sat on the chair, her fingers rubbing her chin. After a while, she finally revealed a smile.


    After leaving behind a letter in the tent, he arranged everything that happened next. After that, he changed into a new set of clothes and left the military camp without a sound.


    Zhao Yuanzhi, who was sent to the temple for training, was suffering greatly. She had thought that the Royal Monastery was already suffering.


    However, he did not expect that this place, which was rarer than the political elections, would be even more bitter.


    In just a few days, Zhao Yuanzhi''s well-maintained face had lost all its color, and sshe looked like a vegetable. Just as Zhao Yuanzhi was lost in her own thoughts, he was suddenly hit by a piece of paper.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face contorted in pain. When she turned around, she saw a little nun dressed in the same robe as her. The little nun noticed that Zhao Yuanzhi was looking at her and immediately said, "Hurry up and wash!" You''re not allowed to be lazy. If you take your time washing yourself, then the sisters and matriarchs in the courtyard won''t have any clothes to wear! Mistress has already said that if you can''t finish washing up, then I won''t give you any food to eat tonight! "


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart was filled with hatred, but there was nothing she could do other than to let them waste time and effort. She had washed all their clothes with much difficulty, and now she felt as if she couldn''t even straighten her back.


    Zhao Yuanzhi dragged her tired body back to her room after eating the already yellowed leaves. She lay on the hard bed and cursed the both of them before falling asleep.


    At night, when she was still half asleep, she suddenly saw a shadow standing beside her bed. Zhao Yuanzhi was so frightened that her eyes widened as she looked at the shadow in front of her with fear.


    The black shadow sneered. "What a fool! It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, and we''ve actually gotten ourselves to such a state. " After saying that, the black shadow walked to a stool and sat down.


    As soon as she heard the voice, she knew who it was. She had thought that the young woman would give her up before she finished her last task, but she hadn''t expected him to appear here at this very moment.


    Zhao Yuanzhi stumbled out of her bed, knelt in front of the shadow, and said with tears flowing down her face, "My lord! Milord, please save me! I don''t want to stay here anymore! As long as you save me, I am willing to be your slave even if it means that I have to work hard for you! "


    Zhao Yuanzhi said while bowing her head and crying. When the black shadow saw that Zhao Yuanzhi had exposed her slender neck, a glint flashed across her eyes, "My lord, I beg of you!" I beg you, please save me! "


    "If you want me to save you, it''s not impossible. It''s just that you have to listen to my arrangements in the future." The shadow said slowly.


    Now, if she could get out of here, Zhao Yuanzhi would agree to any condition she wanted. Zhao Yuanzhi quickly stepped forward and pulled at the black figure''s clothes. I am willing. After I get out, I will listen to anything my lord says! I only hope that my lord can save my family and bring about a sea of suffering! "


    The corner of Black Robe''s lips curled up. "Very good." With that, the black shadow stood up, grabbed Zhao Yuanzhi''s clothes, and disappeared from the room in a flash.


    Over the next few days, Zhao Yuanzhi had to stay in her room every day. Other people would come to help her eat, and there would also be people to bring her a bucket of something that smelled terrible in the dark.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s life was in the hands of the black shadow, so she didn''t dare to ignore the smell and immerse herself in the process. Two days later, to her surprise, her skin turned rosy and smooth.


    The black shadow went back to Zhao Yuanzhi''s room and tossed her a stack of items. "Make sure you memorize everything on this list by tomorrow."


    After saying that, the black shadow left. Zhao Yuanzhi flipped it open and saw that it was all about a person''s life and hobbies.

 C235

    If any of them were here, they would discover that the black shadow had given Zhao Yuanzhi a piece of paper that recorded the preferences of a deputy general named Wang Zhen.


    Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t dare to waste any time and immediately stayed in her room with the papers on her back. As soon as she finished, a maidservant walked into the room with a pile of items in her hands.


    She took the paper from Zhao Yuanzhi''s hand and placed it on the candle flame to burn. Then she pulled Zhao Yuanzhi out of the mirror and began to carefully dress her up.


    Zhao Yuanzhi was dressed up in such a muddled manner, and was then carried into a carriage and brought to a desolate mountainous region. She left her driver behind and prepared to leave.


    Zhao Yuanzhi stopped in front of the carriage. "Stop!" What are you all doing! Why should I leave me alone in this crappy place! If you want to leave, then bring me with you! "


    Hearing Zhao Yuanzhi''s words, the servant girl inside the carriage lifted the curtain. "Master told me to leave you here, do you want to disobey master''s orders?" Master said you should head east. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi withdrew her arms and frowned at the maid, as if trying to distinguish if what she said was true or false. After a while, she moved a little to the side.


    It was only when the carriage was out of sight that Zhao Yuanzhi looked around. She couldn''t see a single soul in the surrounding trees, which made her feel a tinge of fear.


    Recalling what the maidservant had said just now, Zhao Yuanzhi could only grit her teeth and walk towards the east step by step.


    There was dust on her face as well, but at the moment, Zhao Yuanzhi was too distracted to care about that. She walked on for an unknown length of time, feeling as if her legs had been filled with lead and she couldn''t lift them anymore.


    Zhao Yuanzhi dragged her skirt with difficulty and walked to the side of the road to rest. Before long, she saw a troop of soldiers approaching from the front.


    Zhao Yuanzhi narrowed her eyes and looked at the person walking at the front of the group. It was only when she walked in that she recognized him as the person on the piece of paper he was carrying.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes flashed and her voice quickly echoed in the street in front of them. The person who had just arrived looked at Zhao Yuanzhi in alarm. "Who are you?!"


    Zhao Yuanzhi reached out and pinched her thigh, tears streaming down her face, "Please help me, Your Highness!" "Your Highness, please save this servant!"


    Hearing that, the deputy general''s expression slowly relaxed, "Who the hell are you? Why are you here, your family? "


    "My husband''s house is owned by a merchant of the Southern Mountains. I was thinking about the things they had to discuss in the capital, and I didn''t expect that a group of bandits would suddenly appear on the way and kill me in the process of stealing my husband''s house. The servants in my house tried their best to protect my family and escape, but they were all killed!"


    At some point, the deputy general had dismounted from his horse and walked over to Zhao Yuanzhi, helping her up. Zhao Yuanzhi stood up immediately, her pale face scrunched up in a frown, her tears falling uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes.


    It was a heart-wrenching sight, but when the Lieutenant General saw Zhao Yuanzhi''s face, he couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself.


    But he also took the chance to grab the deputy general''s clothes and pitifully said, "Sir, please save me, I''m afraid those thugs aren''t willing to let me go!" As she spoke, Zhao Yuanzhi''s body quivered in fear.


    Looking at her, the Lieutenant General thought to himself that even if she didn''t have those villains, she would still attract some bad people with her face.


    The deputy general frowned and said, "This time we are going to the border. I''m afraid we can''t send you home. If you don''t mind, we can take you to the next city."


    Zhao Yuanzhi nodded her head and smiled helplessly. "Now that my husband is gone, I''m afraid my uncle won''t let go of the money. What''s the use of going back?"


    With that, Zhao Yuanzhi forced a smile on her face as she looked at the Lieutenant General and said, "No matter what, I still have to thank Your Lordship for taking me there. I''m already very grateful, so I won''t ask for anything more."


    With this decision made, the assistant general turned around to look at his team. Since they were here to deliver food, there was no need to use carriages. There was no need for soldiers to use carriages either.


    The Lieutenant General glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi and said in a low voice, "My apologies!" With that, the Lieutenant General bent down and carried Zhao Yuanzhi to the horse.


    This series of actions made Zhao Yuanzhi exclaim in shock. She tightly hugged the deputy general''s neck, and the faint fragrance of Zhao Yuanzhi''s body wafted into the deputy general''s nose.


    The assistant general''s dark face turned red involuntarily, but luckily, his face was dark so it was hard to tell. Zhao Yuanzhi looked as if she had just caught a glimpse of him, but she quickly retracted her hand in fright.


    The Vice General felt a tinge of reluctance in his heart. He lowered his head to look at the person in his arms, only to see that Zhao Yuanzhi''s smooth white neck had once again turned red.


    Meanwhile, the news of Zhao Yuanzhi''s disappearance had also reached the government. There was no longer any time to worry about Zhao Yuanzhi. After all, there was still more time for him to think of ways to get her back.


    Yu Yu then gave it a casual glance and tossed it to the back of his mind. Yu Zheng had sent people to look for the whereabouts of Zhao Yuanzhi, but Zhao Yuanzhi seemed to have disappeared. No matter what, she could not find any information on Zhao Yuanzhi.


    After talking for two to three days, Zhao Yuanzhi teased the Lieutenant General intentionally or unintentionally. Because she had forgotten about the Lieutenant General''s preferences, Zhao Yuanzhi had always been able to control her temper and not bore the Lieutenant General.


    When they reached the next city, the Lieutenant General put down Zhao Yuanzhi with great reluctance, but she didn''t expect that tears would immediately fall from her eyes. Holding his hand, she said to the Lieutenant General while gasping for breath, "General, please let me follow you. I have no other family in this world besides you, General! Where do you want me to go!?" As long as the general is willing to bring tea and water for the general to wash, I hope that you do not drive me away! "

 C236

    In fact, the Lieutenant General didn''t want to let Zhao Yuanzhi leave either. A few days of caring and caring with Zhao Yuanzhi had indeed warmed the Lieutenant General''s heart, so he was reluctant to part with her after seeing her crying so miserably.


    The Lieutenant General gritted his teeth and bent down to pick up Zhao Yuanzhi. "This place is not as bustling as this place we''re going to," he whispered. "Don''t regret it."


    Zhao Yuanzhi held the deputy general in her arms and said tenderly, "As long as you stay with the general, I won''t regret anything!"


    Hearing this, the deputy general tightened his grip on Zhao Yuanzhi and left with her. The deputy general didn''t notice a smirk on Zhao Yuanzhi''s face.


    Zhao Yuanzhi had already received a note from Hua Yuanzhi, telling her to delay the trip for a few days.


    Zhao Yuanzhi leaned into the deputy general''s arms, pursed her lips and quietly took out a pill to swallow. Before long, her face turned pale, and the blood vessels on her face could be clearly seen.


    However, Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t immediately call out to her. Instead, she gritted her teeth and persevered. After walking for a long time, the Lieutenant General lowered his head, wanting to ask Zhao Yuanzhi if she wanted to come down and rest.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face was pale, and her forehead was covered in sweat. Even her hair was soaked through, and the Lieutenant General felt as if his heart was about to burst out of his chest.


    He quickly reined in his horse, hugged Zhao Yuanzhi, and shouted, "Yuan-er! Yuan''er, what happened to you? Are you alright? " When she heard the Lieutenant General''s voice, she opened her eyes slightly and placed her hand on his face.


    With a weak smile, he said to the deputy general, "General, I''m fine. Please hurry. I''m really fine. I''ll be fine soon."


    The Lieutenant General was deeply moved to see that Zhao Yuanzhi was still so determined to take care of him. Naturally, she could not just ignore her and continue on her way as Zhao Yuanzhi had said.


    The deputy general then took a detour to the nearest city to find a doctor for Zhao Yuanzhi. She had taken a pill given to her by Hua Yuanzhi herself, so how could a doctor in such a remote place like this leave her alone?


    The Lieutenant General could only stay in the city for a long time longer, but Zhao Yuanzhi was not feeling well at all. The Lieutenant General was also panicking. "Vice General Wang, we can''t delay any longer, or the soldiers in the base will run out of food."


    Vice General Wang''s brows were furrowed so badly that a fly could be killed. He knew what his responsibility was, so he decided to find a doctor who had prescribed medicine for him for several days to eat with Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Since they had to take care of the sick Zhao Yuanzhi, the group walked very slowly. The trip that should have taken them three days to complete had been dragged on for five days by Vice General Wang.


    Vice General Wang carefully carried Zhao Yuanzhi in her arms. Naturally, he was the first one to see what was going on in the army camp. It was exactly as she had expected, and they were all men.


    She quickly took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and covered her face. When she saw the curious look in Vice General Wang''s eyes, Zhao Yuanzhi weakly smiled and said to Vice General Wang, "There are too many men in this military camp. I can''t reveal my true appearance to a woman."


    In the eyes of Vice General Wang, Zhao Yuanzhi was the most beautiful. Naturally, she did not want others to see her actions, so Vice General Wang did not say anything.


    The group arrived at the entrance of the military camp before Vice General Wang dismounted with Zhao Yuanzhi in his arms. All the officers in the military base turned to look at Zhao Yuanzhi who was in his arms.


    Upon seeing Vice General Wang appear at the entrance of the military camp with a woman in his arms, Rong Qian subconsciously frowned. Before he could say anything, the Vice General put Zhao Yuanzhi down on the ground, then knelt down on one knee with his hands cupped in front of his chest and greeted him, "Please come down late! Please forgive me, General! "


    "What exactly is going on? "You are exactly two days later than planned. It is fortunate that we are full of food, otherwise, does Vice General Wang intend to starve all of us soldiers?"


    For a moment, Vice General Wang''s head was full of sweat. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said to Rong Gan: "It was your subordinate''s fault! "It''s just that, halfway through his illness, I can only take a detour and find a doctor for his."


    He glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi, who was standing beside him with a veil over her face. Zhao Yuanzhi felt as if she was frozen in place.


    Then he heard Rong Gan say, "Don''t do it again, get up!" Hearing this, Vice General Wang immediately thanked him with a happy expression before standing up, commanding the soldiers to bring the rations to the barracks and place them there.


    After that, he carefully supported Zhao Yuanzhi into her tent. After settling her down, Vice General Wang left in a hurry. However, Zhao Yuanzhi did not think about that at the moment.


    Zhao Yuanzhi had not expected Yu He and Rong Qian to be here, not to mention that Yu He was a general. She had wanted to go out and collect more information to pass on to Hua Yurou.


    It seemed impossible now. What Zhao Yuanzhi did not know was that a small soldier found the sparse spot outside the tent and embarrassedly said, "Madam, Vice General Wang told me to send some water to his tent earlier. However, there is a woman in his tent, so I can''t enter."


    "Of course, let''s go." The little soldier''s help was less likely to be seen outside the water tent than it was to be said to the soldier, "Okay, you can leave it here to help you. I''ll take you in."


    After saying that, she walked into Vice General Wang''s tent carrying a basin of water. Zhao Yuanzhi had been thinking about something so she hadn''t noticed what was happening outside. Suddenly, she saw Yu Yu walk in.


    Zhao Yuanzhi almost jumped up in fright. Her face was covered by her handkerchief as she looked at the fresh air. "What are you doing?!" It was rare for them to see Zhao Yuanzhi so flustered. They curiously looked at her.


    "Vice General Wang has asked me to give you someone to wipe your body. I heard from Vice General Wang that Madam''s health is not good, so I''ve learned some medical skills. Do you want me to examine her? Perhaps she can be cured." Putting down the basin, he said to Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanzhi acted as if she had seen a ghost and waved her hand at Yueyu, saying, "No need!" No need! But I just need to take a break from some minor ailments. "

 C237

    Yu Yu didn''t expect that a casual comment from her would elicit such a reaction from Zhao Yuanzhi. Yu Yu looked at her curiously.


    She only felt that she had seen the person beneath the handkerchief somewhere before, but seeing how much Zhao Yuanzhi disliked her, she didn''t say anything. "Then I won''t disturb you any longer."


    After finishing her sentence, Yu Yu turned around and left Wang''s tent. After watching Yu Xiang leave, Zhao Yuanzhi patted her chest. She had felt the hairs on her body stand up when she had looked at Yu Wei just now.


    When he returned to the main tent, he saw Chu Yu frown and immediately asked, "What happened?" He told her about what had happened in Vice General Wang''s tent.


    "I always feel like I want to see that woman somewhere! And she probably knows me, too, or she wouldn''t be so afraid of me getting close. " He spoke with confidence.


    Hearing this, her dry eyes flashed, she grabbed Yu Yu Yu''s waist and said: "Don''t think too much, since she doesn''t want you to get close, then there''s no need for you to get close. As for the work of pouring tea, it wasn''t done by you, you are my wife!"


    The last thing she said made her face turn red, and she didn''t know why. She felt like she had started to sound so oily ever since she came to the barracks.


    Pushing aside Rong Gan, Yu Yu muttered, "I''m not thinking about anything, I''m just a little curious. It''s best if we''re a little more cautious when fighting against each other."


    Hearing this, Rong Gan agreed, "I''m going out for a while." With that, he left for Vice General Lin''s tent. Vice General Lin was sitting at his desk, reading a military manual.


    Sensing that someone had entered, he thought that it was a soldier who had entered without reporting. Just as he was about to curse, he raised his head and saw that the person was humiliated.


    Thus, Vice General Lin immediately stood up from his chair and placed the military manual on the table. With a smile, he walked up and looked behind Rong Gan. He said, "Why didn''t the general accompany Madam and come to my place?"


    After hearing Vice General Lin''s words, his face remained impassive. He calmly walked over to the chair Vice General Lin had just sat on and sat down. Vice General Lin stood to the side, watching as he did so.


    "Go and investigate what happened to Vice General Wang along the way. Don''t tell anyone else." Upon hearing his words, Vice General Lin immediately understood what he meant.


    Vice General Lin''s expression changed as he took a step forward and whispered to Rong Gan, "Does General think that Vice General Wang has a problem?" Hearing this, Rong Gan shook his head.


    It''s not that I don''t trust Vice General Wang, but the woman that Vice General Wang brought back is too much of a coincidence. It''s just that this is a critical moment in the battle between the two armies, so there shouldn''t be any mishaps.


    Vice General Lin saw the cold smile on Rong Gan''s face and didn''t know why, but he felt that the woman that Vice General Wang brought back was in for a ride of misfortune, and might even implicate Vice General Wang.


    But Vice General Lin also knew the importance of this matter, so he did not have the sudden idea of telling Vice General Wang. Instead, he lowered his head in thought for a moment before he began to investigate.


    After telling Vice General Lin what to do, Sub General Lin went back to look for Yu Yu. He hugged Yu Yu in his arms, took a look at Yue Yu who was always worried, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent people to investigate. If there really are any problems with her, then let her go for another two days."


    With that, she lowered her head and bit into her red lips. It was so painful that she immediately covered her mouth and stared up. What she didn''t know was that she didn''t look intimidating at all.


    Only Yu Yu saw the malicious look on Rong Gan''s face and immediately struggled out of his arms, then said to Rong Qian: "Now is a good opportunity, why don''t you organize your team and attack Liang Guo? "I heard that Hua Yue Lan had sent people to gather grain, but she was scolded by the Emperor of Liang Country. Even now, she has not been able to gather grain."


    With sparkling eyes, Rong Gan shook his head and said, "We already had the armistice, so now is not the time."


    After hearing that, Yu Yu raised his eyebrows, and after a moment of thought, he took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it to Rong Gan, "Since we can''t send out troops, then we won''t send them out, but we can''t let them get away easily, right?"


    When he saw Yu Yu''s lively look, he couldn''t help but laugh. He looked at the small bottle that Yu Yu handed over and asked, "What''s inside?"


    "Didn''t they let the animals eat things that they were powerless against? Didn''t they also let the crescent moons follow Master for many years? Compared to her, Ye Zichen knows a lot about these things. At that time, it''ll depend on her ability. " He spoke with pride between his brows.


    Rong Qian kept the small porcelain bottle, smiled at Chu Yu, and said, "Why do I feel like no one else can open it?" Hearing this, Yu Yu nodded his head, "Not bad, you have good eyes!"


    Yu Yu walked over to Rong Qian''s side and whispered a few words into his ear. Then, he saw that Rong Qian was looking at him with a surprised expression.


    Then she pushed Rong Rong''s dry mouth with her hand and said, "Go quickly!" Seeing that it was still fresh and in high spirits, he could only take the small porcelain bottle and go out.


    After much consideration, he finally arrived at Vice General Lin''s tent. "Does General have anything else to say?" Rong Gan did not reply to Vice General Lin''s words.


    He then threw the small porcelain bottle that he had given to Vice General Lin, "After thinking about it, this matter is still suitable for you to handle. Bring a few people to fetch some water to pour the contents into the bottle.


    Vice General Lin knew that he would never do meaningless things, so he hesitated for a moment and asked, "General, is there anything inside that''s convenient to reveal?"


    Seeing that Vice General Lin seemed to have taken a hot potato in his hand, his lips pursed, "Don''t worry, it''s just some special knockout drugs."


    After pausing for a moment, she still warned, "Be careful when you make your move. When you come into contact with the medicinal properties of the medicine, your body will become weak. When that happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    After hearing this, Vice General Lin looked at the small bottle in his hand in surprise. After that, he said to Rong Gan, "General, this subordinate asked the officer that escorted the grain with Vice General Wang."

 C238

    Vice General Lin''s words caused Rong to stop in his tracks. He then turned around to look at Vice General Lin, motioning for him to continue.


    Vice General Lin cleared his throat and said, "That woman suddenly appeared when Vice General Wang was halfway there, and said that her husband and servants were both killed by bandits. However, according to what this subordinate has heard, there are no bandits in that area. Furthermore, the soldier said that the woman would always intentionally or unintentionally come close to Vice General Wang''s side. The other subordinates still need to investigate. "


    After hearing Vice General Lin''s words, Rong Gan was sure in his heart that there was something wrong with the woman that Vice General Wang had brought back. However, he did not say anything and said to Vice General Lin, "Do not reveal this matter beforehand, lest you alert the enemy.


    Vice General Lin patted his chest and said to Rong Qian, "General is still worried about me! I guarantee you that this will be done well! You can just wait for your subordinate''s good news. "


    Taking advantage of the night, Vice General Lin found the soldiers that went to the Liang military camp to set fire to the camp and sneaked to the river bank not far away from the military camp of Liang country with the tools he had prepared.


    "Vice General Lin, what are we doing here this time?" All the soldiers looked at Vice General Lin with excitement. They had been very happy to learn of the Liang nation''s predicament after burning their grain last time.


    Vice General Lin raised his hand and knocked it on the head of the soldier who was speaking, then smiled and said, "Why are you asking so many questions, just do as I say! Get me some water first! "


    The soldier didn''t dare to say anything more. Carrying several buckets to the riverbank to fill them up, and then back again. It was only then that Vice General Lin calmly took out a small porcelain bottle from his chest.


    Then, he stretched out the small branches he had picked up from the ground and stirred them a few times. "In a while, you will carry this water and walk on this grass. The wider the range, the better it is for each stalk of grass to be sprinkled with this liquid."


    After saying this, Vice General Lin began pouring the potion into the bucket that had already been drilled with countless holes, allowing the soldiers to carry it back and forth.


    Since the holes on the wooden barrel were very small, they could only leak water outside very little at a time. Furthermore, they wouldn''t give the water to Liuguang very quickly. Just like that, Vice General Lin watched the few little soldiers coming and going with his hands on his waist.


    He had a smile on his face, as if he had already seen the weak state of Liang Guo''s war horse. A long time passed by after the soldiers had finished sprinkling the potions.


    On the way back, the soldier couldn''t help but ask, "Vice General Lin, tell us just what was the solution you poured into the water?"


    Currently, Vice General Lin is in a good mood, so he replied in a good mood, "That was a special knockout medicine given by the general. Liang Guo wasn''t burnt down with food, so there''s still no news even now when Hua Yueyue went back to Liang Guo to gather food. In order to save food, they would naturally bring their horses here to eat grass every day. So, we sprinkled the potions on them.


    The majority of the soldiers were brats, so after hearing Vice General Lin''s words, they all felt their blood boil. They all looked at Vice General Lin with shining eyes and said with some worry, "But don''t they have military doctors? If the military doctors feed the horses medicine, then wouldn''t our efforts be in vain? "


    When the others heard this, they immediately nodded their heads. Hearing this, Vice General Lin looked at the soldier with a disappointed expression, "What are you saying!?" Didn''t you think that this knockout drug was personally given to me by the general?


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "However, if it was the General in the past, he would definitely not have done these things. I think that this method should have been ordered by the Madam. I heard that the Madam is the last disciple of Old Man Tianji.


    After confirming that it would not be so easily undone, all of them were filled with energy. This energy continued all the way outside the army camp before it was suppressed by Lieutenant General Lin.


    After all, drugging was not a glorious affair. Could it be that they would have to show off until the news of war broke out in Liang Country''s army camp the next afternoon?


    This caused Vice General Lin''s eyes to light up when he saw this. He blocked Vice General Lin''s gaze as soon as he saw it, then looked at Vice General Lin with an unfriendly expression.


    Seeing the dark face of Rong Gan, Vice General Lin then looked away, rubbed his nose and carefully said to him, "General heard that none of the war horses from Liang Country can stand up."


    He had seen it before, so when the bottle was given to him the day before, he knew that the results would not disappoint him.


    Seeing that Rong Qian''s reaction was indifferent, Vice General Lin opened his mouth again and said, "General, what if that knockout drug is taken away? The flower moon dress cannot be underestimated. "


    Yu Yu only stood to the side, knowing that Vice General Lin''s words were actually to her, so he smiled and said, "Vice General Lin, do not worry, that medicine was casually developed by me. I can guarantee that no one else in the world can produce the antidote besides me, moreover I do not think that the flower veil is that amazing."


    As Vice General Lin spoke with a proud expression, he didn''t know why, but he felt at ease anyway. At the same time, he also asked to leave at the right time.


    After walking far away, Vice General Lin carefully patted his chest. If he hadn''t left just now, even he would have suspected that Ye Zichen''s gaze would have frozen him to death.


    After calming himself down, Vice General Lin turned around and saw Zhao Yuanzhi standing not far away from him, staring at him with watery eyes. Vice General Lin''s face immediately turned cold as he turned around and walked away.


    Zhao Yuanzhi subconsciously pinched the handkerchief in her hand. Hua Yuanzhi had sent her a message last night, asking her to stir up some relations between the few soldiers of the Wu Kingdom.


    Right away, Zhao Yuanzhi made up her mind. She thought very simply, right now Vice General Wang already cared a lot about her, so all she had to do was to provoke another Vice General to look at her in a different light, and that would be enough for her mission to be completed.


    She hadn''t expected that Vice General Lin would turn around and leave as soon as he saw her. Actually, Zhao Yuanzhi could''ve gone to look for another Vice General, but after a round of observation, only this Vice General Lin looked slightly better.

 C239

    Looking at the departing Vice General Lin, Zhao Yuanzhi decided to give it another try. At this point in time, Vice General Lin still didn''t know that he had already become the target of everyone''s attention.


    After returning to the tent, Vice General Lin wrote a note on the carrier pigeon''s leg before letting it go. Just now, when he saw Zhao Yuanzhi''s appearance, he felt that she must have been planning something, so he decided that it would be better to confirm her identity as soon as possible.


    A depressing atmosphere pervaded the military camp of Liang Country. Everyone''s faces were ugly. Originally, they had brought their horses out to graze in the morning, but not long after they returned, all the horses began to vomit and vomit before falling to the ground.


    After learning of this situation, the military doctor immediately rushed over to check it out. After Hua Yuesha and a few other deputy generals heard about it, they also rushed over. However, the military doctor examined it for a long time but didn''t find anything.


    Thus, the Military Physician trembled as he walked in front of Hua Yue Lan and replied, "Reporting to General, this subordinate was unable to find out what exactly these war horses are. Please forgive me, General! "


    After saying that, the Military Physician felt as if his back was drenched in sweat. After hearing what the Military Physician said, Hua Yuejian''s already unsightly expression turned even uglier.


    Hua Yuwen kicked the military doctor away, cursing, "Trash!" The military doctor laid on the ground, shivering, not daring to speak up to defend himself.


    With a cold expression, he asked the soldier at the side, "What did all the horses eat today?" It was probably because Hua Yueyue''s appearance was too frightening, but after hearing her question, the little soldier''s face immediately turned deathly pale.


    "I went to the river over there to graze and when I came back I was like this. I didn''t give anything else to the horse." After saying that, the little soldier looked like he was about to fall down.


    After looking carefully at the symptoms of the warhorse, he said, "So many? All of them must not have been poisoned, then there''s only one possibility, which is that they''ve been drugged."


    The military doctor who was lying on the side immediately got up and carefully told Hua Yusha, "General, this time I brought some antidote pills with me, do you want them to feed them to the horses? It''s just that I don''t know what kind of medicine the horses were poisoned with, so I can''t guarantee the effectiveness of these antidote pills."


    Hua Yueyue looked at the military doctor and said, "First grind and mix it with water and feed it to a horse to drink. Then, we must quickly find out where the poison was administered to! "


    With that, Hua Yueyue turned around and left. The military doctor did as she said, and fed the water to a horse to drink. Not long after, the horse was in much better condition.


    The military doctor was overjoyed. Just as he was about to use the same method for the other warhorses, he noticed that the horse in front of him twitched a little, then he closed his eyes and stopped moving.


    Seeing this, the soldiers standing at the side immediately rushed forward to check. After a while, they looked at the doctor with a face that seemed about to cry, "Doctor, it''s dead!"


    The military doctor was shocked and immediately went forward to inspect the situation. After a while, he said to the soldier with an extremely ugly expression, "Go find the general!"


    The doctor didn''t even notice that his voice was trembling as he spoke. Hua Yuwen looked at the horse carefully before standing up and said, "It must be due to the incompatible drugs that stimulated the previous drugs. The horse died because it couldn''t take them."


    After speaking, she looked at the military doctor kneeling on the ground. A trace of impatience flashed across Hua Yue Lan''s face as she said to the military doctor, "Stand up!" The person who drugged these horses did not want us to cure them so quickly. This has nothing to do with you.


    Instead, she squatted beside the other horses that were still alive, and dipped her finger in the foam at the corner of the horse''s mouth, putting it under her nose to sniff it. Soon after, she saw Hua Yuejian frown.


    It was obvious that she didn''t know what kind of medicine she had been given. In just a day''s time, several horses had already died in succession due to testing the medicine.


    Hua Yuwen furrowed her brows in annoyance. She returned to her tent and wrote a letter to Zhao Yuanzhi, who was greatly surprised by the contents of the letter.


    In her heart, Hua Yuanzhi was an extremely formidable person. Now, she couldn''t even cure her. Zhao Yuanzhi burned the letter and walked out of the tent with a basin in her hand.


    When Zhao Yuanzhi reached the river bank, she happened to see Vice General Lin standing there. She then saw her eyes brighten as she walked towards her.


    At first, Vice General Lin didn''t notice that Zhao Yuanzhi was walking so lightly, but when he did, Zhao Yuanzhi was already standing in front of him, beaming.


    Before Vice General Lin could say anything, Zhao Yuanzhi spoke up gently, "Vice General Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" What are you doing here? "


    Hearing this, Vice General Lin had a strange expression on his face. He stiffly opened his mouth and said, "Nothing." Zhao Yuanzhi was still smiling when she heard this.


    "I came to wash Vice General Wang''s clothes. I, a woman, am indebted to you all for your help, so I can only do what I can to report on the grace you have given me. In the future, Vice General Lin can also bring your clothes here for me to wash."


    When Vice General Lin heard Zhao Yuanzhi''s voice, he only felt that it was harsh. He hastily said, "There''s no need to trouble yourself. I''ll be leaving first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Vice General Lin quickly walked back into the army camp. After returning to the army camp, Vice General Lin felt as if something bad was about to happen.


    When Zhao Yuanzhi saw how Vice General Lin was leaving in a hurry, a determined look flashed across his face. He then gracefully walked to the river bank to wash Vice General Wang''s clothes.


    Vice General Lin had always told him about Zhao Yuanzhi''s appearance, as well as the faint unease in his heart. Yu Yu, who had been standing at the side, had naturally heard of it as well.


    Vice General Lin looked at him with curiosity, "It seems that Vice General Lin has good luck with your peach blossoms!"


    Hearing this, Vice General Lin''s face immediately turned red, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Madam, do not speak carelessly, what''s more, this subordinate does not like women like that! If Old Wang found out about this, he would definitely follow his subordinate. "


    "That woman''s goal is already so obvious. Did Vice General Lin not discover it?" Why don''t they do the laundry for you? "

 C240

    Vice General Lin thought for a moment and said with some hesitation, "Perhaps she was just helping out. She was even helping Old Wang wash his clothes!" These words caused Vice General Lin to feel somewhat guilty.


    Yu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Then what if her goal is to make you and Vice General Wang only see each other?" Hearing this, Vice General Lin became anxious.


    He and Vice General Wang had been old comrades for many years, so he naturally wasn''t willing to break up over a woman. Vice General Lin suddenly stood up and said, "Then what should we do? "Why don''t you call Old Wang over and tell him directly."


    After hearing Vice General Lin''s words, he slowly lifted his head to look at Vice General Lin and said, "With Vice General Wang''s current appearance, do you think he would believe you and not think that you have ulterior motives toward that woman?"


    When Vice General Lin heard this, he immediately blurted out, "That''s possible! I don''t like women like that! Furthermore, Old Wang and I have been friends for so many years, could it be that he will still believe that woman? "


    "That''s hard to say. In comparison, a good-looking woman suddenly appeared in the men''s squad of the army camp. Could it be that Vice General Lin doesn''t know what to think?" He looked like he was watching a good show.


    After hearing what Vice General Wang said, Lin knew that what he said made sense. Although he didn''t want to believe it, it was hard to guarantee that Vice General Wang wouldn''t think this way.


    Then, he saw Vice General Lin sit back down on his chair and say with a dejected expression, "Then what should we do? If we don''t solve it, then Old Wang will misunderstand sooner or later. "


    Hearing this, his bright eyes flashed, and he said to Vice General Lin, "Since we don''t know what the woman has in mind right now, then why don''t we use some tricks to stabilize her, aren''t you already investigating her identity? At that time, I can also give Vice General Wang an explanation. To be able to be seen as a friend by Vice General Lin is not stupid. "


    Zhao Yuanzhi walked into the tent with a worried look on her face. She didn''t expect that Vice General Lin would look even more worried when he came out of the tent. Zhao Yuanzhi then washed her clothes by the river and returned to the tent.


    When Vice General Wang returned from his training, he did not see Zhao Yuanzhi. As he was about to go out to look for her, he saw her returning with the laundry. Vice General Wang immediately went up to her and took the basin.


    "Aiya, you just need to leave the clothes there. Naturally, someone will pick up the washing, so you don''t have to worry about it!" As he spoke, he placed the basin on the ground and helped Zhao Yuanzhi to a seat.


    Zhao Yuanzhi untied the handkerchief covering her face, and a gentle smile appeared on her face as she listened to Vice General Wang''s words. "The general works so hard every day. I just want to make him comfortable and clean. This is the only thing I can do for him."


    Hearing Zhao Yuanzhi''s words, Vice General Wang felt his heart soften. He pulled Zhao Yuanzhi into her arms and said in a clear voice, "It''s great to have you by my side!"


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face was pressed against Vice General Wang''s chest. She subconsciously frowned as she smelled the stench of her sweat. She could see the disgust on her face.


    However, he still said in a very gentle tone, "When I went to wash my clothes, I saw Vice General Lin. It''s just that Vice General Lin didn''t seem to like me. As soon as he saw me, he turned around and left."


    Vice General Wang did not think much of it. He turned to Zhao Yuanzhi and said, "Old Lin!" It''s not that he doesn''t like you, it''s probably because she thought of something, so you can rest assured! "Besides, I like you so much."


    Zhao Yuanzhi placed her hand on Vice General Wang''s chest and whispered, "As long as I can stay with you, I''m willing to do anything!" As she spoke, Zhao Yuanzhi tiptoed up and kissed Vice General Wang on the chin.


    Vice General Wang froze in shock as he looked down at Zhao Yuanzhi in his arms. The sight of her blushing face and her bashful expression made him itch in his heart.


    Vice General Wang swallowed hard and bent down to pick up Zhao Yuanzhi, placing her gently on the bed. Then, he stepped forward.


    The next morning, when Zhao Yuanzhi woke up, there was no one by her side. She lazily got up from the bed to comb her hair, put on her clothes, and left the tent.


    Zhao Yuanzhi swept her eyes over the camp, and upon seeing Vice General Lin''s figure, she walked over to him with graceful steps. "Vice General Lin, I need to wash my clothes again. If you have any dirty clothes, you can take them to the riverside for me to wash as well."


    When Vice General Lin heard the voice, he subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he suddenly remembered something that was rarely said yesterday. Thus, Vice General Lin had no choice but to endure the disgust in his heart and nod at Zhao Yuanzhi before turning to leave.


    When Zhao Yuanzhi saw that Vice General Lin didn''t refuse her, a proud smile appeared on her face. As she turned to leave, a gust of wind suddenly blew away a corner of her handkerchief.


    When Rong Gan saw the exposed half of her face, his expression changed. When Zhao Yuanzhi returned to the tent, she immediately picked up a bucket of clothes and walked towards the river.


    When she arrived at the riverside, she saw that Vice General Lin was already waiting there with a few pieces of clothing in his hand. The corners of Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes curved up. When she saw Zhao Yuanzhi, she immediately passed the clothes to her.


    Zhao Yuanzhi put down the basin and stretched out her delicate hand to pick up the clothes. She didn''t know whether it was intentionally or not, but her fingers brushed against the back of his hand.


    Vice General Lin was taken aback. He immediately lifted his head to look at Zhao Yuanzhi, and at that moment, the veil covering her face fell to the floor, revealing the exquisite face painted on it.


    Zhao Yuanzhi stared at Vice General Lin with seductive eyes. Her meaning was obvious. Vice General Lin quickly stuffed the clothes into her hands. "Sorry for the trouble." With that, Vice General Lin turned around and left.


    For the next few days, Zhao Yuanzhi coincidentally appeared in the vicinity of Vice General Lin''s residence. When no one was around, Zhao Yuanzhi would make a brief contact with Lin Feng.


    After hearing what Vice General Lin said, he almost couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "This is already very obvious. That woman wants to seduce you. It looks like it''s about time for you to show her your kind intentions." Following his infrequent instructions, Vice General Lin started to ask Zhao Yuanzhi to help him wash the clothes every day.

 C241

    Zhao Yuanzhi did not feel that there was anything amiss with Lin Fan''s change in attitude. After all, she was quite confident in herself. Not far away, Yuanzhi and Yu She stood there, watching Lin Fan and Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s delicate and delicate appearance made her let out a small sigh. "Looks like it''s time for that woman to carry out her next plan," she said.


    Hearing this, Rong Qian looked at Zhao Yuanzhi and Vice General Lin, and said hesitantly, "My son, I accidentally saw that woman''s face. I think she''s a bit like the Prime Minister''s wife."


    He was surprised, but then his eyes lit up. "Zhao Yuanzhi? If it''s really her, then there''s going to be a good show! " Seeing the sly smile on Yu Yu''s face, he stretched out his hand and rubbed it on Yu Yu''s head.


    On the other side, Zhao Yuanzhi was leaning gently against Vice General Lin. She twirled a strand of her hair in her fingers, and her tone sounded as if she could squeeze water out of her mouth. "I heard that all the war horses of Liang were drugged, and now they can''t even stand up. Not only is the military doctor unable to cure the drug, he even killed several horses because of the test drug. Is this something you guys can do?"


    Hearing this, Vice General Lin''s expression became serious. One must know that there were only a few soldiers that were going to apply the knockout drugs, and Vice General Lin could guarantee that other than them, no one else knew about this.


    However, the fact that Zhao Yuanzhi asked such a question meant that there must be something wrong with Zhao Yuanzhi. After a short pause, Vice General Lin smiled and said, "Why do you say that? I think it''s because of the punishment given by the gods that their warhorses were forced to eat the wrong things!" "Who told you that, you can''t just randomly say it."


    Zhao Yuanzhi paused for a second, then turned to Vice General Lin and said with a smile, "Aiya, how would I know anything? I just heard it from someone else." If the general does not like it, then this humble one shall not speak of it in the future. "


    After a few more words of consolation, the two parted ways. When she returned to the camp, she wrote down the information she had just received from Deputy General Lin, tied it to the pigeon''s leg, and let it out.


    However, the pigeon was caught by a hand before it could get far. The person who had come was Yu He and Sui Xiong. The matter that had been investigated by Vice General Lin had already been investigated.


    Zhao Yuanzhi did indeed appear on the way, but for some reason, they couldn''t pinpoint her identity. Of course, there weren''t any bandits around, so they immediately came to the conclusion that there was something wrong with her.


    It was not unusual for her to stare at Zhao Yuanzhi every day. She casually glanced at the note written by Zhao Yuanzhi, pursed her lips, and happily roasted the carrier pigeon. The two of them ate happily.


    Zhao Yuanzhi had not received a reply to Hua Yuanzhi since she had often sent messages to him, so she was already used to it. She had no idea that the carrier pigeon she had released was already in her stomach.


    Zhao Yuanzhi met up with Vice General Lin by the river. She took off her handkerchief and looked at him affectionately. "General, I like you. Do you?"


    Vice General Lin nodded slightly, "Of course I like it." Hearing this, Zhao Yuanzhi''s face lit up. He looked at Vice General Lin and said, "General, please take this servant away. General Wang has been trying to harm me every day. I can only feel a sense of safety when I''m with him."


    What Zhao Yuanzhi had said was truly pitiful. Vice General Lin had held her in his arms, but he hadn''t expected that Vice General Wang, who should be in the training field at the moment, would actually appear here.


    Vice General Wang saw the two people hugging each other by the river. From his point of view, it was as if Vice General Lin was forcefully kissing Zhao Yuanzhi. He then saw Vice General Wang''s eyes widen.


    Anger was written all over her face as she hurried over to the side of Vice General Lin and Zhao Yuanzhi. She reached out to snatch Zhao Yuanzhi from her arms, and when she saw him, she immediately hid behind him, trembling in fear.


    At this moment, Vice General Lin''s expression wasn''t too good, "Old Wang, what are you doing!?" Aren''t you supposed to be in the training grounds right now? "Why are you here!"


    Vice General Lin reached out his hand to pull Zhao Yuanzhi along, but Vice General Wang dodged his hand. He looked at Vice General Lin with an ashen face and said in an unfriendly tone, "If I wasn''t here, would I have known that you were secretly bullying my brother''s woman?"


    Hearing this, Vice General Lin frowned. "What do you mean by woman? Yuan`er and I love each other wholeheartedly!" "You saved her, but you can''t tie her to your side, can you?"


    When Vice General Wang heard this, he immediately raised his fist and punched Vice General Lin. When Vice General Wang saw this, he immediately dodged to the side, allowing Vice General Lin''s fist to land on his shoulder.


    Vice General Lin held his shoulder in pain and took two steps back, "Wang Zhen! Is there something wrong with you!? Yes! I appreciate you saving Yuan-er, but now do you know what you''re doing! "


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked extremely pale. Holding Vice General Wang''s arm, she shook her head and said, "No, General, no! It''s all my fault! Don''t hurt my feelings!"


    Vice General Wang turned around and carefully wiped the tears off Zhao Yuanzhi''s face. He patted her hand and said, "You can rest assured that I will seek justice for you!"


    He turned to look at the general with an unfriendly expression and said, "Everyone in the base knew that I was the one who saved Yuan''er. She has been living in my camp since the moment she entered the base. Don''t play dumb for me! I am really blind to be friends with someone like you, who has taken a fancy to brothers and women! "


    Vice General Lin immediately stepped forward and took hold of Zhao Yuanzhi''s arm. "Yuan-er!" "Say, don''t you think that this bastard will do something to you every day, or that he is threatening you? If you don''t worry, just say so, and I''ll make the decision for you!"


    What Vice General Lin did not hear was that Zhao Yuanzhi was trying her best to retract her hand, and was even trying her best to hide behind Vice General Wang''s back. He looked at Vice General Lin timidly and said, "No!" General Wang is this humble servant''s savior. He treats this humble servant very well, and this humble servant likes General Wang very much! "

 C242

    After Zhao Yuanzhi finished speaking, she looked at Vice General Lin carefully and said, "General Lin, you''re also very kind. General Wang is the only person in my heart, I can let you off this time. Please don''t do this again, please don''t separate from my general just for me."


    Seeing Zhao Yuanzhi speak so glibly without thinking, Vice General Lin couldn''t help but click his tongue. If he didn''t have some pointers, he might have found Zhao Yuanzhi by now.


    Vice General Wang was furious when he saw that Zhao Yuanzhi was actually trying to make peace with Vice General Lin. He pulled him back and said, "I really didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. I won''t let this matter go just like this. Let''s go find the general together!" Let the general judge! "


    With that, Vice General Wang dragged Vice General Lin into the military camp, while Zhao Yuanzhi''s tear-filled face changed as she stared at the two furious men in front of her.


    After that, he picked up the handkerchief that had been thrown to the side and covered his face once more. He then lifted his leg and followed behind them. The voices of Vice General Wang and Vice General Lin were not small at all.


    Right now, Vice General Wang was dragging the similarly ugly Vice General Lin directly towards Rong Gan''s tent. In an instant, the entire camp began a flurry of discussion. Rong Qian had already known that this would happen.


    Thus, when he saw Vice General Wang and Vice General Lin enter, he wasn''t the least bit surprised. He calmly looked at them, "Look at your current appearances!" How can you convince the military like this! "


    When Vice General Wang and Vice General Lin heard the words that were spoken, the two of them immediately turned off the fire, lowered their heads and stood there, "Speak, what happened?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Vice General Wang point at Vice General Lin with a wronged expression and said, "General, you have to avenge this subordinate! You know that Yuan''er has always lived in Old Wang''s tent. You might have asked them all about her being his woman, but this shameless fellow actually remembered about his brother''s woman, and even used a strong one. If it wasn''t for his subordinate''s timely arrival, he might have gotten her! "General, you have to seek justice for this subordinate!"


    Seeing that Vice General Wang spoke as if he were on the verge of tears, allowing himself to look at Vice General Lin at the side, Vice General Lin also felt extremely wronged.


    "General, please don''t listen to what this old man has to say. This subordinate does like Yuan''er, but this is definitely not what Old Wang said just now. This subordinate truly loves Yuan''er, and she even told me that Old Wang forced Yuan''er to stay with him, and that Yuan''er would occasionally move his feet against her."


    Hearing Vice General Lin''s words, Vice General Wang was so angry that he almost jumped up and beat up Vice General Lin. However, at the last moment, he still cautiously looked at Rong Gan. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that there was no expression on Rong Gan''s face, Vice General Wang and Vice General Lin didn''t even dare to take a deep breath for a moment. They only heard him say, "Someone, bring that woman here!"


    The soldiers outside the tent immediately received the order to go to Vice General Wang''s tent to bring Zhao Yuanzhi over. Zhao Yuanzhi was originally sitting inside the tent, feeling quite pleased with herself.


    Whatever the result was, it was good news for her, but she hadn''t expected to be called in, so she put on her handkerchief in a hurry and followed the soldier.


    On the way, Zhao Yuanzhi looked at the soldier and said, "Little brother, can you tell me why the general is looking for me?" so that I can prepare in advance. "


    A hint of disdain flashed across the soldier''s face at Zhao Yuanzhi''s words. In the past, they had all thought this woman was not as beautiful as she was, but she was still pretty.


    However, he did not expect this woman to be like this after loving him for such a long time. It was unknown how much trouble she had caused with Vice General Wang and Vice General Lin.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go, the general is still waiting!" With that, the soldier strode away, as if he didn''t want to talk to Zhao Yuanzhi.


    As soon as Zhao Yuanzhi entered the tent, she saw Rong Qian sitting there with a cold expression on his face. Vice General Wang and Vice General Lin stood in front of him with their heads bowed, neither of them saying a word.


    When she looked inside, she saw Yu Yu sitting there leisurely sipping her tea. Apparently, she didn''t take the matter to heart. Although she hated this very much, Zhao Yuanzhi didn''t dare to do anything else in front of her.


    Zhao Yuanzhi gave him a slight bow and said, "This humble one greets the general!" "May I know the reason why the general has brought me here?"


    General Wang didn''t think much about Zhao Yuanzhi''s tone of voice, but he unconsciously furrowed his brows when he heard how Zhao Yuanzhi spoke to Rong Gan.


    Rong Qian only glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi and asked, "What is it all about? Are you really unsure?" Zhao Yuanzhi looked up at him.


    Zhao Yuanzhi shivered as soon as she met her cold gaze, then lowered her head and stopped talking. It was not that she didn''t want to say anything, but she was frightened to the point that she spoke after meeting her eyes.


    "Vice General Wang and Vice General Lin have gotten into such a mess over your sake. What do you think of this matter?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi knew she couldn''t hide from him today, so she took a few deep breaths and said, "General Wang is my savior, and he treats me very well. I like Lieutenant General Wang very much, but I just don''t know who told you what he said. Since I''m Vice General Wang''s man now, I won''t involve myself with anyone else."


    The moment Zhao Yuanzhi said this, Vice General Lin fell into a situation of injustice. He looked at his in shock and asked, "Yuan-er, did you tell me this before? How did you change your mind?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi seemed to be frightened out of her wits. She shrank back and said in an extremely delicate voice, "What are you talking about, Vice General Lin? I''ve never told you anything."


    Wang Fujian''s heart ached as he saw Zhao Yuanzhi''s cautious look. "What are you doing!?" he yelled at Vice General Lin with a darkened face. "Are you trying to scare me?"

 C243

    Seeing that Zhao Yuanzhi had managed to provoke Vice General Wang in just a few words, the corners of Vice General Wang''s lips curled up into a mocking smile. She wanted to say something, but upon seeing the smile on her face, she was suddenly at a loss for words.


    "Is the truth really as you said?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi nodded in agreement, then glanced at Vice General Lin and said, "Actually, Vice General Lin is not to be blamed for this. The military camp is full of men, and the sudden appearance of Vice General Lin is understandable. I will not blame you, Vice General Lin, for that. Please do not punish Vice General Lin, as long as Vice General Lin does not come looking for me again."


    At this time, Vice General Lin was already too lazy to speak. He finally understood that this woman was not only powerful enough to make Vice General Wang completely trust her, but she could also turn the black into white.


    Even if he had eight mouths on him now, he wouldn''t be able to explain this matter clearly. He could only see Rao Gan''s expression instantly turn cold. "But what I heard doesn''t seem to be what you said."


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately forced out a smile and said, "The general might be wrong if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. I''m just a woman, how can I use my name as a cover?"


    Hearing this, Vice General Wang immediately nodded his head and looked at Rong Qian in agreement. Seeing Vice General Wang like this, Rong Gan felt like he was cutting apart Vice General Wang''s forehead to see what was inside.


    It had to be said that Vice General Lin was thinking the same thing. He took out a few sheets of paper from the drawer and placed them on the table, "Tell me, who sent you here?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi looked at him blankly. She knew admitting to it at this point would be equivalent to courting death. Vice General Wang didn''t look like he was joking, but he finally realized that something was wrong.


    He glanced at Zhao Yuanzhi doubtfully, but eventually stood behind her, clearly showing that he was willing to trust her. He then gave Vice General Lin a dry look.


    Vice General Lin immediately stood out and said, "Back when this woman entered the military camp, the general told me to check on her background, but it would take some time to find out if there was anything wrong with her, so I couldn''t be sure at that time. But according to the information I found, there weren''t any bandits at the place where you met this woman, nor any rich merchants passing by.


    Then, Vice General Lin paused and looked at the Vice General Wang who didn''t know how to describe his expression before continuing, "Originally, I didn''t want to bother with her, but the General and Madam had said that this woman definitely had a motive for doing so all of a sudden, so let me settle this matter. As expected, it didn''t take long for you to discover his, and this woman even changed his way of speaking. This is the purpose of this woman. "


    Although Vice General Lin had already explained everything, Vice General Wang still had some luck in his heart. Before Vice General Wang could say anything, he heard him say, "The evidence is all on the table. If you don''t believe it then come and see for yourself."


    He walked over and took out a piece of paper, handing it to Vice General Wang. "And this, I found on the carrier pigeon that Yuan''er released, is completely fake. It depends on what you think."


    By now, Zhao Yuanzhi was completely paralyzed on the ground. She hadn''t realized that her own plan, which she thought was very clever, had been discovered by Xia Zhi. Not only that, but they had also set up a trap for her to get into.


    Vice General Wang felt as if the sky had fallen after seeing those things. These days, Vice General Wang had indeed placed Zhao Yuanzhi in the center of his heart and doted on her, but he hadn''t expected that Zhao Yuanzhi would actually use him in the end.


    Then he saw Vice General Wang looking at Zhao Yuanzhi with red eyes, and he whispered, "Do you think all of this is true? I just want to hear what you have to say. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Yuanzhi''s eyes immediately brightened, and she wrapped her arms around Vice General Wang''s legs. "General, you have to trust me!" They were the ones who framed me! I would never do something like that! "


    Tears streamed down Zhao Yuanzhi''s face as she spoke. Normally, Vice General Wang would have held her in his arms with a pained expression on her face. Now, however, he looked at her with a strange expression.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s voice was a little louder, so she didn''t have the time to disguise herself as she usually did. She barely recognized Zhao Yuanzhi''s voice.


    Thinking of the words that Rong Qian had previously said, Yu Wei slightly raised her eyebrows, walked up to Zhao Yuanzhi, and pulled the handkerchief from Zhao Yuanzhi''s face without giving her a chance to react.


    Zhao Yuanzhi''s face was revealed, and she pretended to be surprised as she looked at Zhao Yuanzhi. "Ah! Isn''t this the Prime Minister''s wife? How did you become the wife of the merchant who had his husband killed by bandits, and why did you come to the military camp with Vice General Wang? As the Prime Minister, do you know that? "


    Zhao Yuanzhi covered her face with her hands as soon as she had taken off her veil. "I''m not, I''m not," Zhao said, shaking her head in denial. You got the wrong person! Wrong person, I''m not! "


    Hearing that, she laughed, "How can I admit my wrongs? After all, we have lived together for more than ten years, haven''t we? "I still need to thank the Madam for taking care of me all these years. Aiya, I forgot that not long ago, the Prime Minister only sent a letter of rest to divorce me. But how did the Madam come out of the heavily guarded temple?"


    Vice General Wang had originally intended to forgive Zhao Yuanzhi, but after hearing Yu Jiajia''s words, Vice General Wang no longer had a good impression of Zhao Yuanzhi, even though they had spent most of their time at the border.


    However, from time to time, there would also be some news that would make them happy. Thus, they had heard quite a bit about Zhao Yuanzhi''s deeds.


    When he thought of the care he had shown to Zhao Yuanzhi in the past few days, Vice General Wang''s face darkened to the point that ink could be seen dripping from his mouth.

 C244

    Hearing Yu Yuanzhi''s words, Vice General Lin immediately looked at Zhao Yuanzhi in surprise, and then looked at Yu Yuanzhi. "Madam, are you kidding me? Is she really the Prime Minister''s wife? "


    Vice General Lin''s eyes were filled with scorn when he said the words'' Prime Minister''s wife ''. Zhao Yuanzhi had been quite popular these days, so she couldn''t stand the obvious dislike shown by Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang.


    He saw Zhao Yuanzhi raise her head in anger, her eyes wide open as she glared at him, "Fewer than zero!" You bitch! I''ve already fallen to such a state, and you still don''t want me to get over it! It''s not like you can''t see me well! "


    "Zhao Yuanzhi, what you just said made me laugh. Didn''t you come to the military camp by yourself?" Yu Yuanzhi asked. Am I the one who brought you here? Or did I force you to become an enemy and sell out your country? "


    Zhao Yuanzhi heard what Yu Yu had to say, panicked. She rolled her eyes and said, "No! I am not a traitor to the enemy! "You''re not allowed to talk nonsense!"


    "You know very well that you''re not spouting nonsense. But I say that you''re too distracted in spreading the news. You''re too preoccupied with spreading it out and don''t care whether the person on the other side has received it or not?"


    The words reminded Zhao Yuanzhi of the note she had just taken out. She suddenly felt a sense of unease in her heart, and even the way she looked at the letter changed.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I just happened to see the pigeon you released, so I caught it and roasted it," said Zhao Yuanzhi with a smile. "It tastes good, doesn''t it?"


    The last sentence was less of a question for Rong. Originally, he thought that she wouldn''t answer, but he didn''t expect her to actually nod.


    Once again, Zhao Yuanzhi fell to the ground, her face ashen. With regards to Zhao Yuanzhi, there really was nothing left to say. She looked at Vice General Lin and said, "I''ll need to trouble Vice General Lin to tie her up and find a place to leave her."


    Hearing this, Vice General Lin didn''t wait for a reply and walked out of the tent. After a while, he came back with a bundle of hemp rope in his hand, which he tied up tightly and carried away Zhao Yuanzhi.


    Vice General Wang seemed to feel that he had lost all face. He quickly clasped his hands at Rong Gan before turning around to leave. It was only after walking around the military camp for half a day that he finally saw Vice General Lin.


    It was unknown which corner Zhao Yuanzhi had been pushed into by Vice General Lin, but Vice General Wang did not care about Zhao Yuanzhi at all. He walked up to the Vice General Lin and said with an embarrassed expression, "Erm, Old Lin, I was in the wrong before!" Master, please forgive me for not remembering this! "


    In truth, Vice General Lin didn''t blame Vice General Wang for anything, but after hearing Vice General Wang''s words, he still coldly snorted, "Humph! Don''t! I cannot accept your apology as Vice General Wang! "


    As he spoke, Vice General Lin was about to circle around Vice General Wang and leave, but seeing this, Vice General Wang quickly stopped Vice General Lin. No, Old Lin, I really know I was wrong! I''ll admit my wrongs, alright!? "


    Seeing Vice General Wang like this, Vice General Lin suddenly became angry, and then he saw Vice General Lin turn around and slap Vice General Wang on the shoulder with a straight face, "Tell me about you! He must be getting more capable! You actually dare to call me that for a girl who came out of nowhere, huh? "


    "I really know my wrongs! "Just look at you and forgive me. That woman has a deep scheming heart. I ¡­" Vice General Wang did not know what to say. He just looked regretful.


    Seeing this, Vice General Lin no longer said anything, "Alright, let''s forget about this matter first. If you dare to speak like this again in the future, then let''s see how this old man will deal with you!"


    The two of them started talking and drank together. On the other side, several days had passed, yet they still had not been able to cure the horse''s poison.


    The horses looked very weak. If they could not find an antidote, they would probably die. If they lost their horses in a war, the result could be imagined.


    She didn''t know what was going on with Zhao Yuanzhi, but she hadn''t heard from him for a long time. Hua Yuanzhi decided to visit the army camp at Wu Country in the evening, and return everything that she had done to her.


    Taking advantage of the dark night and changing into a set of night clothes, they arrived at the military camp of Wu Country in a few waves. At this moment, everyone in the military camp of Wu Country seemed to have gone to sleep.


    It was so quiet that only snoring sounds could be heard. Hua Yuwen took out a whistle that was used to contact Zhao Yuanzhi and blew it twice. She then stood there, waiting. She waited for a long time, but still didn''t see Zhao Yuanzhi come out.


    Hua Yuanzhi felt a slight sense of unease. He followed the directions Zhao Yuanzhi had given and found Vice General Wang alone. However, he didn''t see Zhao Yuanzhi anywhere.


    In order to obtain the antidote, Hua Yuanzhi had to find Zhao Yuanzhi. Fortunately, after wandering around the military camp for a long time, she finally found Zhao Yuanzhi, whose entire body was tied up.


    After untying the rope and the cloth stuffed into her mouth, Zhao Yuanzhi stared at Hua Yuanzhi with an excited look. However, Hua Yuanzhi did not look too happy; she had originally planned to bury a chess piece in the army camp of the Wu Kingdom.


    Hua Yuwen didn''t expect Zhao Yuanzhi''s identity to be discovered. Zhao Yuanzhi wasn''t in the mood to analyze Hua Yuanzhi''s thoughts right now; after all, her heart was in a state of turmoil after she was discovered.


    She could not afford to offend him, and there was even a mother''s death between them. Being in their hands would not end well, "Lord, please save me!"


    "Have you found out what I told you to do?" Hua Yuejian suppressed his impatience and asked.


    After hearing Hua Yuanzi''s words, Zhao Yuanzhi loosened her grip on her dress, and said with a fawning smile, "They''re too cautious. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t get an answer out of them. I didn''t dare to ask too obviously. They found out ¡­"


    Before Zhao Yuanzhi could finish, Hua Yuanzhi interrupted her. "You don''t dare to be too obvious, or you might be found out?" "Then what are you now?" She didn''t know what to say to that either.


    He had no choice but to lower his head and keep quiet. Seeing this, Hua Yuejian immediately kicked Zhao Yuanzhi away, saying with an unfriendly expression, "Trash!" I spent so much effort to get you out and even used so many good things! "

 C245

    Now that the veil was Zhao Yuanzhi''s last escape route, Zhao Yuanzhi immediately crawled up from the ground and hugged her leg without caring about the pain on her body. "My lord, it''s my fault, but it''s too smart to hide anything from them. Besides, they know me, so please take me away!" As long as my lord commands me to do so, I will definitely die of exhaustion! "


    "But that''s all I want you to do," Hua Yuanzhi said with a disdainful smile. "And you''re going to ruin it for me. What am I going to do with you?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi had been holding onto Hua Yuanzhi''s hand with all her might, but the moment she heard the man''s words, she relaxed and retreated a little. With a stiff smile on her face, she said, "My lord, you''ve saved me after so much trouble. You won''t kill me, right?"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Zhao Yuanzhi sighed. She then said, "You''re just a middle-aged woman. I don''t think there''s anything worth using you for. What am I going to do with you? Do you want to eat for free?"


    Zhao Yuanzhi was already scared speechless by Hua Yuwen''s words. Her mind was blank, and she had no idea what she should do next.


    Hua Yuanzhi''s patience had run out. He saw Hua Yuanzhi walk up to her, and before her shocked eyes, he reached out and grabbed her by the neck.


    Without giving Zhao Yuanzhi a chance to struggle, Hua Yuanzhi''s underling threw her down to the ground, bent down, and wiped her body. After that, Hua Yuanzhi lifted his leg and prepared to leave, his face expressionless.


    The moment Flower Moon Muslin walked out of the tent, everyone who was supposed to be in deep sleep immediately surrounded her. The pitch-black military camp was also lit up by torches, and the flames in the torches seemed to radiate in all directions as if it was daytime.


    Rong Qian and Yu Yu stood opposite Hua Yue, upon seeing her, their expressions immediately turned ugly, their eyes staring straight at her.


    Only to see Yu Yu take a step forward, she shrugged her shoulders and said to Hua Yusha, "Long time no see, Senior Sister. Why didn''t you say you were the princess of Liang Country, perhaps your treatment will be even better than when you were the Imperial Advisor."


    Hua Yue Jian coldly snorted and said, "That''s because you are all too stupid!" When the soldiers beside her heard her words, their faces all darkened, looking like they were about to charge forward and beat her up.


    After that, Yu Yu still looked at Hua Yueyue with a smile and said, "That''s right!" "If we weren''t stupid, how could we have stopped you?"


    At this time, Hua Yue Lan suddenly realized something, "You did it on purpose!"


    Yu Yu explained kindly to Hua Yuwen, "Actually, it wasn''t on purpose. Zhao Yuanzhi can''t be here on her own. There must be someone backing her. We just wanted to see who the person behind her was. I didn''t expect it to be you, senior sister!" There are some things I''m not sure about when I followed Master, is that how Master usually teaches Senior Sister? "


    Ever since Old Man Tianji''s identity was revealed, he had made it clear to the entire world that he had cut off all connections between master and disciple. Thus, he didn''t say anything more about this senior sister today because she was disgusted by her.


    As expected, after Hua Yueyue heard Flawless'' words, her expression immediately changed. She looked at Fewer with unfriendly eyes, "Hmph!" I think you are looking for a beating! "


    After saying that, he saw Hua Yuwen pull out her sword and stab towards North Korea, while Rong Gan just stood there motionlessly, making the hearts of the soldiers jump out of their chests.


    You can tell from a glance that Hua Yuejian is an expert in this field. How could the usually delicate and weak possibly withstand the menacing approach of Hua Yuwen? Vice General Lin stood at the side and asked," General, aren''t you going to help? That Hua Yuwen doesn''t look like a good person.


    The others immediately nodded in agreement. With regards to this, they only indifferently replied, "She can solve this problem." As he spoke, his gentle gaze fell on Yu Guang.


    Just as she was about to pierce him, she suddenly moved. She took out a rope from her waist and threw it towards her, and the rope wrapped around her sword.


    "Senior Sister, the last time you barged into my room, I injured your arm, how can you still not remember? The last time I was alone, you didn''t do anything to me, do you think that with so many people here, you can injure me?"


    Hearing Yu Yu''s words, everyone finally understood why Ye Mo was so calm. After speaking, Yu Yu''s expression immediately turned serious.


    The rope in her hand also fiercely lashed out towards Hua Yuwen, and upon seeing this, she hurriedly used the sword sheath in her hand to block, but she did not expect that the rope was not modified at all.


    A few barbs immediately shot out from the end of the rope and landed on Hua Yue''s back, injuring it in an instant.


    Hua Yuwen looked at Yu Yu and Rong Gan. Her face darkened as she took out two balls and threw them in front of Yu Yu. A pile of white smoke instantly came out. When the smoke disappeared, there was no more money left.


    Seeing this, Vice General Lin immediately led his men to chase him, but was stopped by Yu Yu, "You don''t need to, Vice General Lin. Take your men to rest! Even if she does escape, it will not be easy. "


    Hearing Yu Yu''s words, Yu Gan took a step forward and looked at the woman in front of him as if she had eaten honey. He asked gently, "What did you do?"


    Yu Yu blinked, "Nothing much. I just felt it wasn''t safe after I came back, so I added something to the rope."


    Seeing that it was still fresh, Rong Gan could probably guess what was added to it. He pursed his lips and smiled, then extended his hand to lead it back to the tent.


    Lin Qing had barely forgotten about it as he looked at the hand that was holding onto it. Seeing this, Vice General Lin patted Lin Qing''s shoulder and said, "Aiya, brother, don''t be like this. Think about it, our general is already so powerful at such a young age. There''s no mistake for the Madam to follow him. Just open up a little!"


    Hearing this, Lin Qing''s complexion became even more unsightly. He shook off Vice General Lin''s hand and turned around to leave, leaving Vice General Lin by himself to awkwardly rub his nose.


    When Flower Moon returned to her tent to take off her clothes, she discovered that a large piece of skin on her back had been torn apart.

 C246

    Hua Yueyue clenched her teeth, found some Golden Sore Medicine and put it on. She then looked in the direction of the army camp of Wu Country, adding another layer of hatred to her hatred for Freshness.


    At the same time, he felt some resentment towards Rong Qian''s earlier actions, but he didn''t know anything about them. After returning to the tent, Rong Qian patted Xiao Yu''s shoulder and said, "What are you thinking about?"


    Yu Yu had a smile on his face as he said, "We''ve been at the border for so long, don''t you want to go back?" Rong Qian only looked at Yu Yu indifferently and did not say anything.


    "Didn''t you say before that both sides have a truce sign, so it''s not suitable for troops to come? "So, the opposing side''s main general has already been out for a day''s travel. Why can''t he send out his troops?"


    After a moment of contemplation, he raised his head to look at the bright eyes and said, "Alright, we''ll arrange for troops to go out tomorrow."


    The next morning, the soldiers who were responsible for patrolling in Liang Country were so scared that they began to sweat profusely when they saw this scene.


    He quickly ran in to call for help. Hua Yuwen''s back was still in pain, so after hearing the sound outside, she unconsciously frowned. She put on her clothes, walked out of the military camp for a moment, then turned around and left.


    "Put on the armistice, don''t worry about them." After saying that, Hua Yueyue directly returned to the tent with a dark face. It wasn''t that Hua Yuwen didn''t want to fight, but the warhorse was still lying on the ground. It was completely on the point of being crushed.


    With the flower veil, the soldiers were reassured. They then confidently hung the sign with the word ''armistice'' outside and stopped moving.


    As the main general, there was no need to go out. As he waited in the tent, he saw Vice General Lin hurriedly walk in, "General, where have we been waiting for so long? The people of the Liang country still haven''t come out. What should we do?"


    "Then retreat." As soon as he spoke, he was very decisive and didn''t hesitate at all. This confused Vice General Lin. He saw Vice General Lin looking at him in shock, "Ah?"


    Seeing this, Rong Gan repeated, "I say, retreat." Vice General Lin knew that he wasn''t joking this time, so he could only scratch the back of his head and leave.


    When the soldiers of Liang Country saw the retreat of the Wu Country, they all let out a sigh of relief. After returning to the army camp, Vice General Lin appeared in front of the camp many times, sticking his head out.


    If he were to raise his head and look at Vice General Lin, then Vice General Lin would immediately withdraw his gaze and run away. After a while, Vice General Lin would appear outside the tent again.


    Yu Yu looked on in amusement. When Vice General Lin looked into the tent with a complicated expression again, he raised his voice and said, "Vice General Lin, stop standing at the door, come in and have a seat."


    Hearing a loud voice, Vice General Lin hesitated at the entrance of the tent for a long time before clenching his teeth and walking in. He saw Yu Yu smile as he handed a cup of tea to Vice General Lin.


    Yue Yu returned to her seat and sat down, "Vice General Lin, what were you looking at at at the door?" Vice General Lin''s face immediately turned red upon hearing this.


    Scratching the back of his head, Vice General Lin said to Rong Qian in embarrassment, "General!" Do you think we can just retreat like this? "The soldiers outside have been excited all morning."


    After Rong Qian heard this, he said, "The Liang Empire does not respond to the battle, so what can you do? Do you just stand there everyday after eating your fill?"


    After hearing this, Vice General Lin appeared troubled once more. Seeing this, he said to Vice General Lin with a smile, "Actually, if you want the Liang Nation to fight, you have a way out."


    As soon as he heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. After so many days and so many events, Vice General Lin could see that this young lady was definitely not the most delicate type of young miss. He truly had his own abilities.


    They only saw that Vice General Lin deliberately paused for a moment before waving to Vice General Lin. Seeing this, Vice General Lin looked at him with some awkwardness in his eyes.


    In the end, he gathered up his courage and walked over to Yu Yu''s side. Then, he saw Yu Yu Yu whisper a few words into Vice General Lin''s ear. The further he went, the more excited he saw Vice General Lin''s face.


    Although he had great ability, he didn''t know why he couldn''t hear anything this time. No matter how he listened, he couldn''t hear anything. After he finished speaking, Vice General Lin raised his body, cupped his hands together, and respectfully said, "Madam''s move is truly amazing!"


    After he finished speaking, Vice General Lin completely forgot to greet Rong Qian as he walked out with large strides. He then heard Vice General Lin''s loud voice shouting a few times inside the army camp.


    "What did you just say to him?" "Why don''t you let me listen?"


    Yu Yu raised his head and looked at Rong Gan. Surprisingly, he saw a hint of grievance on his face, hence Yu Yu immediately smiled, "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Seeing this, Rao Gan didn''t ask anymore. He lowered his head and kissed her. Although he hadn''t been used to it recently, his face still blushed.


    After seeing this, Rong Gan immediately let out a chuckle. He then angrily reached out his hand to pinch Rong''s waist.


    Outside, Vice General Lin quickly picked out the loudest troop of soldiers and walked valiantly out of the military camp of Liang Country. Upon seeing this, the soldiers of Liang Country immediately turned around to look at the people inside.


    However, he was stopped by the person beside him. That person said indifferently, "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t Wu Guo reorganize the army this morning? In the end, you went home. "These people don''t even come in the morning, what can they do?"


    The soldiers looked at Vice General Lin and the others. Although they still felt uneasy, they still stopped in their tracks. Vice General Lin led his men and lined up in front of the army camp of Liang Country.


    To use his aura to suppress his enemy, Vice General Lin then shouted: "Flower Moon Yarn! You are shameless! He dares to charge into the barracks at night, but doesn''t dare to fight! "Serves you right for the fact that we, the general, do not like you!"


    After Vice General Lin finished shouting, the other soldier immediately followed up with a curse. The soldier guarding the door was completely shocked by Vice General Lin''s move. He had thought that they were going to do something, but who would have thought that they would already be cursing under the sun.


    Vice General Lin originally had some restraint in them. He wanted to see their reactions, but the more he cursed, the more unpleasant the sounds became.

 C247

    However, the soldiers of Liang Country were only slightly surprised at the start. After a while, they started to do whatever they needed to do. After all, Vice General Lin''s voice was so loud that they couldn''t hear anything when they entered the military camp.


    When the soldiers following Vice General Lin saw this, they began to panic. They all stopped and looked at Vice General Lin and said, "Vice General Lin, what do you think we should do now? Those people simply ignored us, and our voices were limited. "


    Hearing this, Vice General Lin only smiled and said, "Alright, alright, stop arguing and bring the things that I told you to take."


    After hearing what Vice General Lin said, one of the soldiers standing behind him immediately stepped forward and passed the item in his hand to Vice General Lin. He saw Vice General Lin take the item and smilingly put it over his mouth.


    An ear-splitting sound rang in everyone''s ears. The time beside Vice General Lin immediately looked at the item in his hand in surprise.


    As for the people of Liang Guo, they were shocked by Vice General Lin''s skill. They saw Vice General Lin put down what he was holding and proudly said, "This is the method that the Madam told me."


    As a result, the few of them acted as if they had chicken blood in them as they started to curse non-stop at the army camp. Hua Yueyue was prepared to rest for a while due to the pain in her back, but she didn''t expect to suddenly hear extremely unbearable curses from outside.


    Hua Yuwen immediately walked out of the tent with a cold face, and walked out of the camp. When she saw that it was Vice General Lin and the others, she immediately remembered that her back was now in such a sorry state.


    He immediately became furious and pulled out his sword, wanting to send Vice General Lin over. Vice General Lin also had sharp eyes and after seeing what Hua Yueyue was doing, he immediately took a few steps back with his men.


    Raising the loudspeaker in his hand, he shouted to Hua Yueyue, "Hua Yueyue, you are really shameless. You don''t dare to face this battle head on and still want to kill people in public! "No wonder our general doesn''t like a woman like you!"


    Vice General Lin''s words could be said to be tearing apart the scar on Flower Moon Muslin''s face. Then, he saw Flower Moon Muslin walk towards them with a dark expression. Naturally, Vice General Lin was not afraid of Flower Moon Muslin.


    But before coming here, he had rarely said that he couldn''t face the people from Liang country unless they sent troops to meet them. Thus, Vice General Lin quickly cursed a few more times before leading his men back to the army camp.


    At this time, Vice General Lin was already in the army camp waiting for them. In the center of the camp, there was a large pot of something boiling hot air.


    Vice General Lin came to Yu Yu''s side, cupped his hands, and respectfully said: "Thank you Madam for your guidance! Liang Guo Hua Yue Lan''s face turned black from our scolding. You didn''t see her like that, tsk tsk tsk tsk! "


    The soldiers by Vice General Lin''s side also had a smile plastered on their faces. It was rare for them to hear Vice General Lin''s raspy voice as he smiled and said to Vice General Lin, "I''m just coming up with an idea. I want Vice General Lin to have a way." After he finished speaking, he brought Vice General Lin and the others to the big pot.


    "Vice General Lin has been shouting with his men for a long time. His throat is very sore, so I asked someone to cook some throat moistening food for you. Vice General Lin, try it." As he said this, he personally served a bowl to Vice General Lin.


    Seeing this, the smile on Vice General Lin''s face became even more pronounced. He did not refuse and decisively took the bowl from his hands. Lowering his head, he took a sip. When he took a gulp, Vice General Lin could clearly feel a slight coolness in his throat.


    This made his fiery throat feel very comfortable, so Vice General Lin immediately turned his head to the soldiers behind him and said, "Don''t just stand there like a fool. The Madam has cooked it for you personally. Come and drink it quickly."


    After he finished speaking, Vice General Lin lowered his head and took another sip, standing at the side and saying, "If we still have to go next time, then Vice General Lin might as well switch with a few other people. Although there is this throat moistening soup, it will still be hard to bear after a long time."


    Vice General Lin thought for a moment, and felt that what Chu Yu said made a lot of sense, so he nodded and said, "Madam said that I will pick some people later. If I don''t scold that Hua Yuejian to the point of vomiting blood, then your father''s surname is not Lin!"


    After Vice General Lin finished speaking, he suddenly felt a cold gaze land on him. He followed the direction of the gaze and saw Rong Gan standing not too far away, staring at him coldly.


    It was only then that Vice General Lin realized what he had said. He quickly said to Chu Yu, "Ah, that madam, I usually don''t have a door in my words. Please do not take it to heart!"


    Hearing this, a smile immediately appeared on his face. He said to Vice General Lin, "It''s alright. Vice General Lin, please take care of your own rest. I will return first."


    Seeing this, Vice General Lin immediately ran in front of Yu Yu and stopped her. "Madam, do you think we should go in the afternoon and wait for the people of Liang Country to fall asleep before we go?"


    Listening to Vice General Lin''s words, the smile on his face grew even wider. He looked at Vice General Lin and said, "Since Vice General Lin has a plan, then go ahead and do it. As I said, I''m just coming up with an idea.


    After speaking, he walked over to Rong Gan, and at this moment, Vice General Lin''s senses were also getting better and better. He quickly finished the bowl of water, then went to fill another bowl, and said to the few excited little soldiers at the side, "After you finish, go back and rest. I still have things to do tonight!"


    They were all young men, and as soon as they heard Vice General Lin''s words, they immediately guessed what it was that Vice General Lin was talking about. As a result, each and every one of them happily agreed.


    Seeing this, Vice General Lin smiled and no longer paid any attention to them as he returned to his own tent. After tormenting himself for most of the day, he was tired. Now, properly rest and wait for the night to bring a big surprise to Liang Guo!


    After returning to the tent, Rong Qian immediately looked at Yu Yu and said, "Is that what you told Vice General Lin this morning?" He was feeling more relaxed when he faced him recently.


    This was a good signal to do what he wanted, and he was very happy about it. He raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard her words and looked at her. "You don''t think so?"


    Rong Qian shook his head, "As long as it was you who did it, I wouldn''t feel bad." His dry eyes were too deep for his to look away from them.

 C248

    He pursed his lips and then turned to look at Rong Qian, his eyes full of scrutiny. "When did you learn how to be so glib?"


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian immediately lowered his head and whispered into Yu Yu''s ear, "I only have glib words for you." As he spoke, his delicate face slowly turned pink.


    At night, Vice General Lin would bring a few similarly spirited soldiers to the outskirts of Liang Country''s army camp. He raised the loudspeaker in his hand and began to curse wildly at Liang Country''s army camp.


    The soldiers of Liang Guo were all awakened from their dreams. They thought that Wu Guo had attacked them. Some of them didn''t even have time to wear their clothes and just took their weapons and walked out.


    When he came out, he realized that there was no army from Wu. When he saw the people in the army camp of Liang Country, he was even more encouraged.


    The shouts also came one after another, and the loud noises outside naturally woke Hua Yuwen up. She then walked out of the tent with an unfriendly expression.


    Looking at Vice General Lin, he opened his mouth and said, "I never thought that you would also do such an unorthodox method! "Go back and tell Rong Gan to come at us head-on if he has the ability!"


    Vice General Lin could be said to be a sly old fox, of course he wouldn''t be moved by Hua Yusha''s words, so he saw Vice General Lin roll his eyes at his, "Up front? Flower Moon Yama, you coward, you''re speaking nonsense. Do you dare to face me head on? "Don''t be so preoccupied with your pleasant words. You have to do it yourself!"


    Vice General Lin''s words successfully darkened Hua Yueyue''s face. Strictly speaking, he did not dare to fight Wu Guike at all.


    Seeing that Hua Yueyue did not speak, Vice General Lin immediately continued, "How is it? He couldn''t say anything, right? "Hua Yue Lan, look at yourself! You can even say such irresponsible words in front of so many people! Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at!"


    Hua Yuwen''s expression could no longer be described with words, "Go and get my bow and arrow." The soldier standing next to her looked at her in shock, "Could it be that the general isn''t in a good mood?"


    "If I tell you to go, go! Why are you talking so much nonsense! " When the soldier saw the appearance of Hua Yuwen, his entire body trembled. Without further ado, he immediately turned around and went back into the tent to get her bow and arrows.


    After Hua Yueyue received it, she directly aimed at Vice General Lin. It went without saying that Vice General Lin had the intention of bringing the people around him to the ground immediately after seeing her movements from afar. The tall grass blocked their voices.


    Seeing this, Hua Yueyue sneered, put down her bow and said mockingly, "You think you are such a hero, but in the end, you are still a coward that is afraid of death!"


    Naturally, Vice General Lin would not allow Hua Yusha to insult him like that. He immediately shouted, "You are shameless! Don''t you think that I, this coward, am able to match up to you!? It''s just a small matter so don''t despise anyone! "You make it sound like how noble you are!"


    After Hua Yusha heard Vice General Lin''s voice, she no longer said anything. She shot an arrow at him. It was just that she still couldn''t see what sort of person Vice General Lin was, so the arrow landed next to him.


    This scared Vice General Lin to the point that he broke out in a cold sweat. Thus, Vice General Lin clenched his teeth and shouted at Hua Yueyue, "Hua Yueyue, you are shameless! Taking advantage of the situation! I did not dare to face them head on, but now here I am! "


    After saying this, Vice General Lin immediately gave a look to the soldiers beside him, and they quickly retreated, "Vice General Lin, are we really going to leave?" You still haven''t used all your strength yet! "


    After hearing this, Vice General Lin immediately slapped the person who spoke, and said unhappily, "Are we the kind of people who run away when we can''t afford to offend them? They have so many people right now, so we can''t force our way through. We''ll go back when they all go back to sleep! "


    Seeing that Vice General Lin and the others had already left, Hua Yue Lan smiled coldly as she tossed her bow and arrows to the person beside her before turning around and leaving the tent. The other soldiers, upon seeing that Hua Yue had left, naturally did not stay at the entrance of the camp and returned to their tents to rest.


    The Liang Prefecture''s military camp, which had been bustling with noise a second ago, had now become incomparably silent. Vice General Lin and the others, however, did not go far. Instead, they holed themselves up not too far away and paid close attention to the Liang Prefecture''s military camp.


    After waiting for two hours, Vice General Lin immediately brought his men and fellows to Liang Country''s army camp and started cursing loudly. When the soldiers of Liang Country got up, Vice General Lin quickly ran away with his men.


    One night, Vice General Lin had been tormenting himself like this several times, causing the soldiers of Liang Country to be exhausted. As for Vice General Lin and the others, they brought their men back to the army camp to sleep at dawn.


    The person that Vice General Lin had purposely picked out the day before was also led by Vice General Wang to Liang''s army camp and shouted for help. Since Vice General Wang was worried about Zhao Yuanzhi and had nowhere to vent her anger, he shouted with all her might, causing all sorts of nasty words to be thrown at them.


    In the main camp of Hua Yueyue, all the vice generals had arrived. All of them had large black eye circles hanging on their faces as they looked at her with unfriendly expressions.


    The deputy general looked at Hua Yueyue and said, "General, we can''t continue like this. From the looks of the people from Wu Country, they won''t just let it go like this! They have the energy to come and we don''t have the energy to deal with them. "


    Another deputy general followed up and said, "That''s right, General. The soldiers outside could not even eat their fill, and now they can''t even sleep soundly!" In the long run, even if Wu Guo doesn''t come, we will lose first! "


    The others were not able to sleep after being quarreled for a whole night, so naturally, Hua Yue Jian was unable to sleep as well. It was not only because of the ruckus outside, but also because of the pain in her back.


    Therefore, Hua Yueyue''s expression was currently not looking good. She then saw that she was looking at the deputy generals impatiently, "What can you do to find me!?" If the Wu Nation wants to cause trouble, it is not something that I can control! "


    Hearing her words, the few deputy generals'' expressions immediately became unsightly. They exchanged looks with each other when Hua Yuwen wasn''t paying attention, and the leader spoke up once again, "General, your words are incorrect. You are a general, so you have to take responsibility for us!" "You are not like this before, you are very confident that you have guaranteed that you will be able to defeat Wu Guijun!"


    "You''ve seen what''s happening outside. What can I do?!" If you have a way, then go and solve it! " Hua Yueyue said in a loud voice.


    However, the few people standing in front of Hua Yusha were not people who could be so easily frightened. They were already dissatisfied with her, as she had absolutely no experience leading soldiers.

 C249

    However, she relied on her status as a princess to convince the empress to let her be a general based on her knowledge of the country of Wu. In the beginning, Hua Yuejian was indeed evenly matched with Rong Qian.


    But at the moment, they could only use a small trick to force Flower Moon Muslin to such an extent, so they, as vice generals, decided that they might as well force her away.


    When the assistant generals heard her words, their expressions turned ugly. "That wasn''t what the general said to the empress, was it?" If the general is still like that, then don''t blame this subordinate for personally reporting the current situation to the empress! "


    Hearing this, Hua Yueyue immediately opened her eyes and coldly looked at the deputy general who spoke. However, these deputy generals had spent most of their lives on the battlefield; naturally, they would not be frightened by such a glance from her.


    In the end, Hua Yue Jian was the first to admit defeat, "Soldiers, if you''re tired, then go to sleep! The rest of the time, let me think about it! "


    Seeing this, the deputy Generals did not say anything more. They reported to Hua Yuesha and said, "Then I will trouble General to take care of this. This subordinate will take his leave first!"


    When all the deputy generals had left, Hua Yueyue could no longer hold it in and swept all the items on the table to the ground. When the deputy generals heard the sound coming from inside the tent, a hint of disdain flashed across their faces.


    With Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang here, the soldiers of Liang Country shouldn''t even think about taking a good rest. Right after they fell asleep, Vice General Lin and his men started cursing outside.


    Just like Wu Guo, many of the soldiers were brats. After being scolded for such a long time, they could no longer hold it in. One by one, they were no longer afraid of Hua Yuwen as they ran out of her tent to ask for a fight.


    "General!" "Our subordinates request for a battle!" The soldier shouted to the people inside the tent with a sincere expression.


    The remaining men immediately agreed, "That''s right, General, please let us fight, or else those people of Wu would think we''re scared!"


    This kind of sound never stopped outside of Flower Moon Muslin''s tent. Flower Moon Muslin was also holding her breath, so she lifted the tent''s curtain and walked out. When she saw that Flower Moon Muslin came out, the soldiers immediately fell silent.


    Hua Yue Lan''s gaze swept past them and sneered, "Why aren''t you saying anything? Weren''t you in high spirits just now? "


    Seeing that all the soldiers in front of her had lowered their heads, a look of satisfaction flashed across Hua Yue Lan''s eyes, "Go and prepare! "Send troops out later!"


    After hearing her words, the soldiers immediately raised their heads to look at her with pleasant surprise. Finally, under her cold face, they happily turned around and gave her an order.


    At this moment, the person guarding the army camp of Liang Guo was Vice General Wang. When he saw that the army camp of Liang Guo had begun packing up, he suddenly felt uneasy and hurriedly brought his men back to the army camp.


    He didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water before he directly went to the camp that held the guests, "General, the Liang nation has begun to prepare their things. It seems that they will send out their troops soon."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Gan immediately stood up, "You''ve come at the right time!" With the warning from before, the soldiers of Wu had always been prepared. So when they heard Vice General Wang''s words, they directly walked out of their tents and headed towards the army camp.


    As Vice General Lin had been too tired from the previous night, he didn''t go out to fight. Instead, he stayed in the army camp and watched from the entrance for a long time before he said to Vice General Lin, "Vice General Lin, if you''re not busy right now, why don''t you ask a few people to pack up your things. You shouldn''t panic too much later."


    As Vice General Lin heard this, he immediately looked at his with a questioning expression, "What does Madam mean by this? Does it mean that you think that the general will lose this match?"


    Yu Yu shook his head, "On the contrary, even with your eyes closed, you won''t lose this battle. I told you to pack your things because we have to find another place to station. Otherwise, this place is still too far, it would be inconvenient to march."


    Hearing Yu Yu''s words, Vice General Lin''s interest was piqued. He looked at Yu Yu with interest and asked, "May I ask where Madam obtained this kind of conclusion?"


    Before, you went to burn some Liang Country food, although they had already collected some food, but most of the soldiers in the army camp had a big appetite, so I''m afraid they won''t be able to eat enough. After that, you guys went to the grassland where Liang Country''s horses were fed to spread medicine and medicine, and Liang Country''s war horses were all infected.


    "On the contrary, our soldiers and soldiers of the Wu not only have nothing, but our morale is boosted because we fooled the Liang nation. With such a comparison, we can''t lose even if we keep our eyes closed."


    Fewer than slow, he explained to Vice General Lin. This time, Vice General Lin was completely subdued by Fewer than. He cupped his hands across his chest and said, "Madam is brilliant!"


    Because the soldiers of the Liang nation were not in high spirits, they began to be at a disadvantage soon after the start of the battle. Seeing this, Hua Yueyue immediately ordered the retreat to the cotton city that was a hundred miles away.


    By the time Rong Gan had sent people to bring back the news, Yu Yuyan and Vice General Lin had already packed everything up and brought everything to a meeting.


    When Vice General Wang saw Vice General Lin and the things he was carrying behind him, he immediately laughed heartily. He rode his horse to Vice General Lin''s side and said, "Not bad! Brother! This speed is fast enough! "


    Hearing Vice General Wang''s words, Vice General Lin immediately waved his hand and said, "I don''t have that much ability, I was asked to do this by the Madam! Madam has already predicted that we would win this battle. "


    Upon hearing that, he smiled dryly as he looked at Chu Yu, and said, "Oh? "Then why don''t we figure out whether we''ll win next time?"


    How could I have the ability to do that? It''s just a reasonable speculation based on what happened before. Besides, if you can''t win against a team like that, then I''m blind.


    With his current appearance, Rong Gan liked to die. He reached out to pinch his face, but when the others heard Vice General Lin''s words, they all looked at him in surprise.


    Even though it was explained later, they all knew that what happened earlier was rarely done.

 C250

    For a time, the Lieutenant Generals felt as if their hearts had risen by more than a level, but they did not explain it, because they could not explain it clearly.


    When Vice General Lin saw this, he happily led his men to set up camp. This was because the soldiers of Liang Guo were extremely weak after the persistent harassment from Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang.


    Furthermore, they were not a match for the soldiers of Wu. Therefore, they did not expend much energy during this battle, let alone the wounded.


    Unlike the cheerful atmosphere in Wu Guo, Hua Yuejian was once again faced with a few vice generals giving their advice in turn. He saw Hua Yueyue frowning as she sat on a chair in a room.


    There were a few armored veterans standing opposite Hua Yueyu. One of the deputy generals looked at her with a bitter face and said, "General, how could you just give the order so casually? It''s not like you don''t know what our situation is, it''s not like you sincerely want us to lose. "


    Hua Yuwen ignored the assistant general''s words. Seeing this, the person who spoke turned around to look at the person behind him, and immediately understood. He looked at Hua Yuwen and said, "That''s right, you are a general. You can''t just be happy, you can''t just ignore the soldiers below!"


    At that moment, Hua Yue Lan only felt a headache from their argument, and grumpily said: "Isn''t it all their fault that they requested to send their troops?! If it weren''t for the fact that you all said that you all would be looked down upon, why did it change now? "


    Seemingly frightened by Hua Yusha''s mocking expression, the deputy general pointed at her with a trembling hand, "This subordinate wishes to pay his respects to you, that the general would take you first in real time! But don''t go too far! "


    "Since you know that I''m the general, then go back and wait for my next instructions. Why are you talking so much here?"


    The deputy generals clearly did not expect Hua Yueyue to speak to them in such a manner. Although she did not show much respect to them in the past, she had more or less put on an act. Now, she was unwilling to even put on an act.


    Looking fiercely at Hua Yueyue, they saw that she did not show any signs of repentance, so they turned around and left. After all the deputy generals had left, a man in black appeared in front of her.


    He looked towards the door with some worry, "Mistress, are you really fine with them doing this?" Hearing this, Hua Yueyue did not even raise her head as she sneered, "It''s just those old fellows, what problems do they have?"


    Hearing this, the man in black frowned slightly, but his tone carried some hesitation. He said worriedly to Hua Yusha, "What if they write a letter to the empress and complain to the empress?"


    After hearing this, Hua Yueyue''s face turned a little more serious. After thinking deeply for a while, she opened her mouth and said indifferently, "Then let them go. At most, mother will only scold them once."


    Seeing that the black clothed man seemed like he wanted to speak, he frowned and waved his hand impatiently at the black clothed man: "Okay, you can leave first." I need to rest! "


    However, such a good day did not last for long, because at dawn of the second day, he had already led his troops several hundred miles outside of Jincheng City. When the soldiers standing on the city walls saw this, they immediately went to find the mayor and Hua Yuwen.


    After receiving the news, Hua Yueyue''s face immediately became gloomy, and she ordered her men to prepare for the battle. After all, even if they didn''t send out any troops, they would still directly attack the city.


    This way, they might still have a chance to win. However, Hua Yuwen had indeed underestimated the power of Wu Country. This battle had undoubtedly won the Wu Country again. Hua Yuejian and the rest of the soldiers ran away as soon as they saw that something was wrong.


    However, the army of Wu was very well-trained and did not show any signs of looting or killing. This had won the hearts of the people in the army.


    After that, they allowed the leader to take down two cities in a row, then the Kingdom of Liang quickly sent over a peace offering letter. Since they had already sent a letter, there was no reason for them not to give it up, and they had not planned to make any big moves this time, so they directly left with the leader, leaving Vice General Lin and the others to guard the city.


    Both sides of the street were packed with people. They wanted to see the majestic and awe-inspiring Rong Qian, and there were even many girls who secretly sent his Qiubo.


    He just ignored everything and went straight to the palace after returning to the capital. At this moment, the emperor was already waiting in the royal study.


    When the emperor saw that Rong Gan had arrived, he immediately looked at him. After seeing that his face was clearly tanned, the emperor walked over to him and patted his shoulder. "I was right about you!"


    One must know that after Liang Guo sent over such a threatening letter, how angry the Emperor was and how happy he was right now. Now, there was a slight smile on his face as he clasped his fists towards the Emperor and knelt on one knee, saying, "Fortunately, your son has not failed in his mission!"


    When the emperor saw this, he immediately bent down and personally helped her up, "My son has worked hard all this way too! Go back and rest! Tomorrow, at the imperial court, we will discuss the merits of the reward! "


    After seeing off Rong Qian, the chief eunuch stood to the side and watched as the emperor was in a good mood. He then said, "Your majesty, this Sixth Prince is really amazing. "He''s just as brave as the Emperor was back then."


    The smile on the emperor''s face grew wider as he heard this. He raised his hand and said to the eunuch, "That''s only natural. Of all my sons, the one who resembles me the most is me. Let''s grind the ink for me."


    Hearing this, Chief Eunuch immediately raised his sleeves and began to grind the ink for the emperor. He saw the emperor take out a pen and write something on it. The Chief Eunuch stealthily glanced at the great shock in his heart and even listened to the movements of his hands.


    After the emperor saw the head eunuch''s movements, he put down his brush and looked at the head eunuch, saying, "What is it? Do you think that the Sixth Prince cannot accept the title of Crown Prince? "


    Hearing this, the head eunuch immediately put down the ink in his hands and kneeled on the ground. He lowered his head and said, "Your majesty, you have to atone for your sins! This old servant definitely didn''t mean that! The Sixth Prince is similar to the Emperor, and this time, he has also heavily injured the State of Liang. This old servant feels that the Emperor''s decision is very wise! "


    After the emperor heard the chief eunuch''s words, he laughed. He glanced at the chief eunuch kneeling on the ground and laughed, "That''s enough, get up! "Only you would dare to speak these words of praise in such a smooth manner in front of me!"


    Hearing the tone in the emperor''s voice, the head eunuch knew that the emperor was not going to pursue the matter any further. He then stood up and used his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead.

 C251

    Then, he carefully looked at the emperor. Seeing that the emperor really did not care about this, he was finally relieved. His heart also slowly relaxed.


    On the second day at the imperial court, the emperor had ordered the eunuch to read out the imperial edict bestowing the title of crown prince of Wu in front of all the court officials. Not only the court officials, but even Rong Dai himself looked at the emperor in shock.


    Seeing the expression on Rong Gan''s face, the emperor was very satisfied. He was the emperor who held the power of life and death over everyone in the Wu Country. No one could surpass him.


    Surprised as he was, Rong Qian quickly regained his senses. He cupped his hands behind his back, knelt down on one knee and said loudly, "This son thanks father for his trust!" Following his actions, the other courtiers all knelt down as well.


    All of them shouted, "Congratulations your majesty! Congratulations your highness the crown prince! "


    The emperor was very satisfied with everyone submitting to him. He paused for a while before saying, "That''s enough, stand up. You did pretty well in defeating Liang Guo! These are what you deserve. "


    Hearing that, Rao Gan immediately said to the emperor, "Father, it is not entirely my ability to achieve complete victories, there are even a few deputy generals helping out! Furthermore, the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate has also contributed quite a bit. "


    Hearing Rong Gan''s words, the emperor once again showed an expression of satisfaction. He was very satisfied with Rong Gan''s performance, but after hearing the name "Yu Yu", the emperor immediately looked at him with a serious expression.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the emperor who was curious. Even the ministers who had listened to what Rong Han had to say began to whisper among themselves.


    The emperor waved his hand towards Rong Qian and said, "Speak clearly. What happened?" The emperor''s voice was very dignified. The sound of the discussions underneath his words instantly disappeared.


    As before, Rong Qian knelt on one knee and said to the king, "It''s rare. Because I''m worried, I have to go from the capital to the border to visit my son ¡­"


    After the emperor heard this, he pondered for a moment before saying with a smile, "I''ve already given her an order to marry you earlier. This action of mine is more righteous than this one!"


    "If that''s the case, all the soldiers in the army will be rewarded with a hundred silver taels!" The deputy general rewarded him with two acres of land with a thousand taels of silver. As for what was better, it was worth a thousand taels of gold and silver! He was given the title of Crown Princess! "


    The emperor''s answer made Rong Gan extremely satisfied, and a smile appeared on his face from the inside. After the court was over, quite a few ministers congratulated him at the palace gate.


    Satisfied, she accepted it, but her expression was not as good as before. Ever since she found out about the true cause of Luzi''s death, she had not seen anything like this ever again.


    The first thing he did after receiving the imperial edict was not to return to the Residence of Prime Minister, but to return with Yu Zheng to the Residence of Prime Minister.


    At this moment, she was slanted on the teacher''s chair, while Xiao Lan was holding her in a tight grip. As soon as she walked in, she saw what was happening, and her eyes immediately focused on Xue Yu.


    Xiao Lan immediately stood up and bowed to Rong Qian after seeing him. Xiao Lan looked hesitantly at Xiao Qian, who casually waved at his.


    After seeing Yuyu nod her head, Xiaolan quickly turned around and walked out of the room. She walked over to Yuyu and handed the imperial edict to her. Jieyu took it and asked, "What''s written inside?"


    After saying that, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she blushed as she held the jade in her hand and asked softly: "Xiao''er, you''re going to be my princess consort soon. Are you happy?"


    "What''s there to be happy about? You''re the crown prince now, and you''ll be the emperor in the future as well. Besides the crown prince''s consort, the imperial concubine will be the concubine. I have no time to help you manage those women."


    He pinched Yu Yu''s fuming face and said with a dry smile, "There won''t be a Crown Prince''s secondary wife, nor a concubine. You''ll be the only one by my side from now on."


    Yu Yu looked at Rong Qian and said, "Have you looked at the new book recently?" There was a reason for this. Ever since she found out that Rong Gan was talking to her more and more glibly, she started to pay attention to him intentionally or not.


    Finally, one day, she rarely saw him take out a notebook to read with her own eyes. Furthermore, quite a few books were opened by her. After flipping through them a few times, she realized just where she learned all the words she said before.


    After hearing Yu Yu and bringing up this matter again, Rong Gan rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He squeezed Yu''s hand and sat beside Yu and said, "No, I''ve already given those words to Vice General Lin. What I''ve said to you just now was from the bottom of my heart."


    Seeing that he was so serious, he purposely said in a very pretentious manner, "Alright, then I''ll barely believe you. If I find out that you''re lying to me, you know the consequences."


    He shook his fist in front of her, and she took it and put it to her lips and kissed it lightly. Then she leaned over and whispered into his ear, "Just wait till you marry me."


    After saying that, he stood up and left. There were still a lot of things waiting for him to do after he returned this time. Now, he only had time to come over and take a look.


    After Rong Gan had left, Xi Yu opened the imperial edict to take a closer look. Xiao Lan brought in the teapot and saw the look of joy in her eyes. She immediately chuckled.


    Xiao Lan''s laughter brought her back to life. When she saw Xiao Lan''s mocking expression, Xiao Lan coughed uncomfortably and placed the imperial edict on the table. She said to Xiao Lan, "Go find a box and place this imperial edict inside."


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day of marriage. News of the incident at the border had already spread throughout the country, so on the day of the wedding, many commoners had spontaneously hung red cloths on their doors.


    The entire street of the Imperial Capital seemed to be filled with joy, and was removed from its bed early in the morning by Xiaolan. She felt less ashamed of herself than she did of Luzi, so she invited the best women to dress her up, hoping to make up for the lack.

 C252

    She sat down in front of the dressing table and let the whole woman and Xiao Lan rub and rub on her face. After an hour, the whole woman looked pleased with herself.


    "The princess consort is so beautiful. I''ve been a woman for most of my life, but this is the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful bride." The woman''s praise was as if she didn''t want any money, instead putting it on her body.


    As for Yu Yu, he was looking at the unclear reflection of Lin Ming in the mirror, his expression startled. He hadn''t thought that Lin Ming would reject him so much. In the end, Lin Ming still wanted to marry him.


    At the thought of letting it dry, the corner of Yu Yu''s mouth curled upwards. Since Yu Yu''s birth mother was long gone, Yu Yu Zheng had already entrusted some matters to the entire woman.


    After cleaning up, the woman chased Xiao Lan and the others out. She looked at the woman curiously. Perhaps her eyes were too hot. Before she could say anything, her face had already turned red.


    The woman carefully took out a book from her sleeve and handed it over to Yu Yu. "Crown Princess, take this. Take a look when you''re sitting on the bridal sedan. Sometimes, it''s better for you to not take any initiative."


    Looking at the woman''s face and hearing what she said, he immediately understood what she meant. He was a bit speechless and just lowered his head slightly without saying anything.


    However, to the woman, this was just shyness, so she didn''t say anything more. The book was already more than zero, so if there were any problems, she could just look at it herself.


    As he spoke, he heard Xiaolan knock on the door. "Miss Ji has arrived. His Highness the crown prince is already waiting outside!" The woman immediately shook off the cap and placed it on top of her head.


    Then he opened the door and walked outside. Although his eyes were blocked by the hood, he could still feel that there were a lot of people outside.


    Inexplicably, she felt a little nervous. Her hands were covered in sweat, and the moment she saw the light, she dismounted from her horse and came to Yu Yu''s side.


    After letting Xiao Lan and the woman withdraw, Xiao Lan gently held her hand. When she felt the sweat on her palm, she softly said to Yu Yu, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Before Yu Yu said anything, she was already sent to the palanquin. The woman quickly stuffed a large red apple into her hands.


    With the exception of one hundred and twenty dowries from the palace, all the ones left by Luz, his mother, were also given to the government.


    Although Old Man Tianji did not personally come to attend the wedding ceremony, he had brought out several boxes of dowry to be used as makeup. There were also the dozens of dowries that Lin Qing and Wang Xiong had collected over the years.


    The bystanders looked at the man on the horse and said to the person next to them, "The crown prince is indeed handsome, the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate is truly fortunate!"


    Hearing the man''s sigh, the man on the side immediately retorted, "Prime minister Qian Jin has her skills as well, right? Previously, she had cured the Imperial Concubine''s illness and was conferred the title of Prefecture Lord, and now she''s the County Lord. If it wasn''t for that, you wouldn''t even be able to see the end of it just by looking at the young miss''s dowry."


    Everyone''s interest was piqued by the rarely seen dowry and they all asked curiously: "Really? "She''s just a young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate, how could the Prime Minister''s Estate come up with such a large dowry?"


    The person who spoke earlier gave the person who asked the question a supercilious look and said, "Are you stupid? "How much dowry can a Prime Minister''s palace have? According to the rules, a hundred and twenty dowry should be given out. I heard that the rest is only less than the dowry given by young miss''s mother and more than the dowry given by Old Man Tianji."


    After hearing the explanation, the crowd no longer debated whether they earned or suffered losses. In any case, they already knew that these two were very powerful figures.


    Rao Gan rode his horse at the front of the procession to escort the bride. He led the procession in a circle around the city before heading to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion. Currently, the Sixth Prince''s Mansion was the crown prince''s mansion.


    Originally, the Emperor and Imperial Consort wanted to live in the Eastern Palace, but they were rejected. Since Wu''s etiquette didn''t require all the princes to live in the Eastern Palace, they went along with it.


    At this moment, the Crown Prince''s Palace was completely brand-new, with red silk hanging everywhere. The Emperor and his imperial concubine were already waiting at the Crown Prince''s Palace with the imperial guards around, so the Emperor was not worried about his safety.


    The palanquin stopped in front of the Crown Prince''s Palace, and she personally led Xue Yu out of the palanquin. She led him inside, and when she did, the firecrackers had already been set off outside the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Liu.


    Imperial Concubine Liu looked lovingly at Yu Yu standing next to Rong. Previously, she had said it was because of the Prime Minister''s family behind her. After getting along with them for so long, she truly liked Yu Yu very little. Fortunately, she hasn''t become her daughter-in-law yet.


    After the servants had gathered around a group of madams, they arrived at the bridal chamber. Following the instructions of the nanny, they opened the lid of the bed, which was still fresh. Soon after, a maidservant came up with two cups of wine.


    Yu Yu and Rong Qian each drank a cup of wine with their arms wrapped around each other. It was unknown if it was because of the wine, but their eyes were watery.


    It was as if he had fallen back in after just a single glance. Madam Ji, who had never seen him before, could only laugh and mock him, "Your Highness, don''t look at it anymore. When you look at it in the evening! "What you need to do now is to go out and deal with the guests, it''s not because you''re reluctant to leave the wedding room."


    After Madam Ji''s words, Rong Gan''s face turned slightly red, but he still turned around and cupped his hands towards Madam Ji and the other wives. "Then I''ll have to trouble everyone to take care of my wife."


    This time, not only Madam Ji, but the other wives laughed as well. "Look at how we''re still fine, His Highness the crown prince has already started exchanging pleasantries."


    Hearing this, she pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t say anything. She glanced at Yu Yu who was sitting on the bed, then turned around and left the wedding room.

 C253

    Although Rong Gan tried his best to be easy-going, his momentum was still strong, so all the other wives let out a sigh of relief after he left.


    Madam Ji held the handkerchief in her hand and walked to the front of the table. She bent down and looked at the table. She didn''t reveal any shyness, but looked directly into Madam Ji''s eyes.


    After a while, he saw Madam Ji''s face brimming with envy. "It''s great to be young. Come quickly and have a look. The Crown Princess''s face is as tender as an egg that has just been peeled off."


    As she spoke, Madam Ji extended her hand to touch Madam Ji''s face, but was pulled away by Lady Xu. Madam Xu nodded her head and said, "Quickly restrain yourself!" "How could you just casually touch the crown prince''s consort?"


    Madam Ji looked at Lady Xu with a wronged expression. At this moment, the other madams standing by the side seemed to be amused by Madam Ji''s expression and began to laugh.


    Someone teased Madam Ji, "That''s right. Look at how the Crown Prince is defending the Crown Princess. If he knew that you had touched the Crown Prince''s wife before she touched him, would the Crown Prince spare you?"


    Although the sentence was said to Madam Ji, the meaning behind the words seemed to be conveying something to her. As a result, her face turned slightly red.


    Madam Ji came and went as quickly as she could, not minding anything at all. She was mocked for a moment, but when she turned around and saw the blush on her face, she shouted, "Esteemed wangfei, what''s wrong with you? We''ve only mentioned the crown prince, how can you blush so much? "


    Madam Ji''s words immediately drew everyone''s attention to her face, causing them to be unable to avoid her words. They could only see her pursing her lips and looking at Madam Ji as she said, "Madam, quickly find a place to sit down. Otherwise, you''ll always come and torment me."


    Madam Ji sat down on a bench next to Yu Yu and said, "Crown Princess, your words are wrong. If you want to torment us, we can''t do it. Your highness, the Crown Prince is here!"


    Madam Ji''s words once again evoked the laughter of the other madams. They only felt that their cheeks had turned hot. Fortunately, Lady Xu had seen the joke and quickly stood up to smooth things over.


    "Alright, alright. It''s about time. Let''s stop making trouble for the esteemed imperial concubine here." With that said, Lady Xu and the other wives bowed towards Yu Di before leaving the bridal chamber.


    Only then did he have a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. He stood up from the bed and looked around, only to see that everything around him was red. There were also a lot of red dates and cinnamon balls scattered all over the bed.


    As the Crown Prince, no one would dare to drink wine, but he wasn''t one to be arrogant. He handed each table a cup of wine and returned to the wedding room with the guests.


    When Rong Gan returned to the bridal chamber, he immediately looked towards the bed, but didn''t see the person he remembered. He immediately looked towards the place on his back.


    He saw that Yu Yu was standing next to a cabinet and looking down at the things on top of it. Yu Yu was thinking that the maid or the lady had left and had come back after hearing the sound, so he turned his head to look at her.


    He turned around and closed the door. Then, he walked to Yu Yu''s side and shook her hand. "Yu''er, you''ve finally become my princess consort."


    After walking in, he could smell the smell of alcohol off of his body. He looked at him curiously, "Why are you back so early?" There was little doubt about it, because the groom seemed to be left out late to drink every time he saw someone else.


    He noticed the curiosity and smiled. "I am the Crown Prince. Do you think that blind person would let me drink with you?"


    She pursed her lips and smiled at him. He stared at her for a moment, lowered his head, kissed her on the corner of her mouth, and then pulled her down in front of the table. "Hungry? I''ve already had someone cook something and it will be delivered in a moment. "


    As she spoke, she picked up a piece of pastry from the table and brought it to her mouth. She took a bite with her hand and naturally put the pastry into her mouth.


    Glancing at Wu Yu who was a little surprised, the corners of his dry mouth curled up. He extended his hand to scratch his nose and said, "I''ve been busy outside for so long, and I''m not allowed to get hungry?"


    After a while, someone brought the hot dishes that they had just cooked over. The two of them ate until they were half full, then they put down their chopsticks and directly dragged the hot dishes onto the bed and put down the curtains. The night was beautiful.


    On the streets of the capital, at the restaurant where Baili Chen and Wu Chen rarely drank broth together, Baili Chen rented a room and drank alone.


    Opposite Baili Chen was Xiao Lan. At night, Xiao Lan suddenly received Baili Chen''s message. After arriving, she saw Baili Chen drinking by himself.


    Seeing the drunk Baili Chen let out a sigh, and said: "Young master, what''s the point of this? Back then, you clearly had such a good opportunity yet you didn''t do anything.


    Hearing that, Baili Chen immediately placed his wine cup on the table with a clatter, "Why? Why! I really liked her afterwards! "I can''t even tell if I''m making use of it or not ¡­"


    Although Xiao Lan''s heart ached for Baili Chen, she knew that she hated betrayal the most. Furthermore, she felt that this was the best way to resolve things, so she said, "Young miss hates betrayal the most. When Young master approached the young lady with a purpose, he was already destined to end up like this. I heard that young master is already the crown prince of Yan Country, then young master should go back and properly consolidate his position! Don''t think about these things anymore, the young miss is already married to the crown prince, the young miss is very happy right now."


    After finishing her sentence, Xiao Lan did not plan to say anything more. After all, it was up to Baili Chen no matter what. Thus, Xiao Lan stood up and left, leaving Baili Chen by himself, mumbling something on the table.


    Not long after Xiao Lan left, Dugu Yuan rushed over. When she saw that Baili Chen had drunk his liquor so badly because of the lack of it, she felt upset.

 C254

    However, seeing that Baili Chen had already lost consciousness due to drunkenness, Dugu Yuan could not bear to do anything to him. Thus, she brought Baili Chen back to the inn to rest with great difficulty.


    When Baili Chen woke up, it was already noon of the second day. He covered his head with one hand as he propped himself up from the bed and surveyed his surroundings.


    At this moment, Dugu Yuan walked in with a tray. When she saw that Baili Chen had woken up, she immediately placed the tray on top of the tray and walked to her side, saying, "Big Brother Chen, you''re awake!"


    Baili Chen only casually glanced at Dugu Yuan when he heard her voice, "Why are you here?" When Dugu Yuan heard Baili Chen''s words, she immediately thought about how Baili Chen had drunk her up to such a state due to the lack of marriage. Her originally smiling face suddenly turned cold.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t even know where you would be left standing!" Dugu Yuan said with an extremely cold tone.


    Baili Chen did not return to Dugu Yuan''s words after hearing that. He only went to the window and opened it to look out. The outside was still a cheerful red color. Only after a long while did he sigh.


    Dugu Yuan couldn''t help but say to Baili Chen when he saw his appearance, "What''s the use of sighing now! Back then when I tied his up in Yan Kingdom, she wasn''t even willing to marry you, let alone now. "


    After Dugu Yuan finished saying those words, she immediately realized that something was wrong. She hurriedly raised her head to look at Baili Chen. Sure enough, she saw Baili Chen staring coldly at Dugu Yuan with a darkened expression.


    "You tied her up in Yan Guo?" Dugu Yuan was so frightened by Baili Chen''s voice that she started trembling. She carefully took a glance at Baili Chen.


    It would be best if she gritted her teeth and said, "It''s because you like her that I tied her up for you. I thought she didn''t want to be your side wife before. So she was waiting for the position of the Crown Princess of Wu Country."


    Baili Chen heard the disdain in Dugu Yuan''s tone and immediately rushed to Dugu Yuan''s side to support her with his hand. If this was a normal situation, Dugu Yuan would definitely feel embarrassed.


    However, at this moment, Baili Chen''s expression was so ferocious that even Dugu Yuan was frightened. Thus, Dugu Yuan could only hide in place and not say anything, "You''ve done very well!"


    After speaking, Baili Chen neatly stood up and left the inn, leaving Dugu Yuan alone in the middle of the inn, feeling even more resentful.


    At this moment, she was completely unaware of what was happening between Baili Chen and Dugu Yuan. She was sitting in front of the mirror, letting Xiao Lan dress her up.


    By the time Yuyu and Rong Gan arrived at the palace, it was already almost noon. As they walked towards the Imperial Study, they met quite a few court ladies and eunuchs along the way.


    After they had gone far from the Crown Prince, all of the palace maids spoke in an envious tone, "Your Highness and the Crown Princess are very dear to each other. Look, Your Highness has been holding the hand of the Crown Princess all this time."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It really makes me envious. If only I could find a husband that would pamper me like His Highness, the crown prince, in the future ¡­"


    Although they were quite far away, tolerance for major events and lack of experience were not ordinary people. Therefore, they still heard the battle between the palace maids clearly, and they pinched their palms.


    Jiu Zu lowered his head with a bit of shyness on his face. When he arrived at the imperial study, he saw the emperor already sitting there waiting for him. As a result, Jiu Zu He bowed like a king. This son greets royal father! "


    The emperor was very satisfied with the fact that Yun Yu was able to go to the border and perform well at the border, so he waved his hand at him and said, "All of you, get up!"


    With that, the emperor shot a glance at the eunuchs at the side. The head eunuch immediately brought a box to Yu Yu. "Take it. This is Zhen''s present for your wedding."


    Since the emperor had already spoken, it was naturally not good to refuse. The emperor had no choice but to carry the box in his arms, and after coming out of the imperial study, he allowed himself to bring the box to Yongan Palace.


    Imperial Concubine Liu was currently sitting upright in the middle of the hall with Seventh Princess by her side. When she saw Rao Gan and Yu Yu Yu come in, Seventh Princess'' eyes immediately lit up, she ran to Yu Yu and hugged her arm as she said in a spoiled manner, "Sixth sister! Xiao Qi hasn''t seen you for a long time. Xiao Qi really misses you! You stay here tonight to accompany Xiao Qi, okay? "


    As she spoke, the Seventh Princess began to swing her arm from side to side, but she was cut off by Rong Gan. He looked at the Seventh Princess with a serious face and said, "You can''t."


    Seventh Princess had never expected that Rong Qian would speak at this time, so when she heard him say these three words, she was startled. Even Imperial Concubine Liu was surprised.


    After that, he saw Imperial Concubine Liu''s serious face as she looked at Seventh Princess and said, "Xiao Qi, come back quickly. Don''t mess around! "Your sixth brother and sixth sister have just gotten married, how could they allow you to make a ruckus?"


    The Seventh Princess was still a little afraid of Imperial Concubine Liu, so after Imperial Concubine Liu spoke, the Seventh Princess obediently sat down next to her.


    Only then did he greet Imperial Concubine Liu, "This son greets Imperial Concubine Liu!"


    When Concubine Liu heard this, she immediately said happily to Yu-Wen, "Exemption from formalities. Exemption from formalities. It''s all due to family members that there''s no need to be so modest!"


    When Seventh Princess heard Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, she pouted unhappily. She had clearly said that she wanted to study rules and regulations, but now she wanted to say that the family shouldn''t be so uncourteous.


    In the afternoon, she ate in Imperial Concubine Liu''s palace. Since the Seventh Princess was a happy person, the sounds of laughter from Yongan palace rang out again and again.


    In the afternoon, Rao Gan and Yu Yu took a walk around the palace to the top rank imperial concubine palace and then left for the Crown Prince''s Palace. When they went there, they obviously didn''t find anything, but they didn''t expect to receive so many gifts on their way back.


    Yu Yu asked Xiao Lan to register all the gifts she had received in the storeroom, and when she returned to her room, she asked, "Are we going to return the gifts to the concubines who gave us gifts?" Wouldn''t it be rude not to? "


    Rong Gan pinched Yu Yu''s cheek and said softly, "I''ve already told the steward to do those. You don''t have to worry, just be happy. In a few days, I''ll have the steward draw up a list of ministers I have befriended."

 C255

    After a pause, she added, "As for the rest, it''s up to you. If someone pisses you off, you don''t have to worry about them."


    After hearing Rong Qian''s domineering words, Yu didn''t know what to say, so Yu Zhi nodded to Rong Gan.


    On the other side, Hua Yuwen brought the veterans back to Liang Guo''s capital. As soon as she stepped into the city, she was suddenly tied up and carried away by the guards.


    The last deputy general spoke up, "To be able to kidnap a general so openly in the capital is definitely not something we can match. Let''s go outside the city and camp there first. I''ll send a letter to the empress later to wait for her to settle us."


    After Hua Yuwen was tied up, she didn''t even have the time to speak before a ball of cloth was stuffed into her mouth. Then, she began to feel her head sink deeper and deeper into sleep.


    In the end, Hua Yue Jian was sent to a palace that no one would normally enter. After a while, the palace maids came in to stop her before walking out to welcome a graceful lady.


    The woman''s face was painted with very delicate makeup, and her hair was adorned with a phoenix hairpin with nine tails that sparkled brilliantly as she walked.


    The lady placed a hand on the palace maid''s hand and elegantly walked in. She glanced at the unconscious Flower Moon Muslin and emotionlessly went around her to sit on the top chair.


    After sitting down, the woman said, "Someone, wake her up!" When the woman spoke, she gave off a very dignified tone, making it hard for people to breathe.


    After hearing the woman''s words, a young eunuch brought in a bucket of water and poured it all onto the face of Yue Rulan without hesitation.


    The bucket of water was specially soaked in ice, so it was extremely cold. The bucket of water was specially soaked in ice, so it was extremely cold.


    A look of confusion flashed across his face as he looked at the woman and said, "Muhou? "Why?" In her heart, even if she had grown up in Wu Country, she was still the empress''s biological daughter, so she didn''t know why the empress would do this to her.


    Empress Liang didn''t pay attention to Hua Yusha''s current mood, only coldly looking at her and saying, "You''re awake?" Empress Liang''s voice was very thin and cold. She couldn''t feel any heat from the voice.


    "Imperial Mother, why did you do this? How do you expect me to face those soldiers in the future? " Hua Yue Lan knelt on the ground and said.


    Empress Liang acted as if she had heard a joke as she suddenly let out a laugh. She looked at Hua Yue Lan with ice-cold eyes and said, "Heh, how do we face them? How did you promise me that? And now you''ve done it again? "


    Upon hearing Empress Liang''s words, Hua Yuwen immediately tried to defend herself, "This child was very confident, but it''s all because of that infrequent action. If she didn''t ask for the horse to be drugged, this child wouldn''t have lost so miserably!"


    Seeing that her face was full of unfairness, Empress Liang''s expression did not change as she directly said, "A loss is a loss. Don''t come up with so many excuses!"


    Then, Empress Liang seemed to have thought of something as she sneered, "Dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes. No matter how many trash there are, they are still trash! "You should reflect on it properly here in the future."


    With that, Empress Liang stood up and left. A look of confusion flashed across Hua Yueyue''s face when she heard Empress Liang''s words. When she saw that she was about to leave, she immediately wanted to grab onto her skirt.


    But a palace maid by Empress Liang''s side kicked him away. "Imperial Mother, what did you mean just now!? Say it clearly, Imperial Mother! "


    After the palace maid heard Hua Yusha''s words, she looked down at her from above, and with a face full of disdain, she opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness! The empress had already made it very clear! You are just like your useless mother, a piece of trash! "


    After saying that, the palace maid lifted Hua Yuwen''s foot and quickly left, leaving with the empress of Liang. Seated on a dumpling, the empress of Liang glanced at the palace maid who had spoken to Hua Yusha earlier, "You told her everything?"


    The palace maid immediately nodded her head and said meekly, "Reporting to esteemed Empress, this servant has already told Princess Yueyue. She seems to be very surprised. Empress, are we just going to leave her there like that? "


    Empress Liang caressed her phoenix hairpin and said disdainfully, "She''s just a piece of trash. She doesn''t care what she does. Didn''t she say she''s never lived in the palace before? She''s just told to stay there and fend for herself."


    A bucket of ice water was poured over her, and the pain in her back caused her to be unable to hold on for much longer. She started to get hot in the middle of the night, as if seeing her childhood in a daze.


    There was a very gentle hand on her forehead, gently calling her name, but then that little bit of gentleness disappeared and was replaced by the ice-cold Queen of Liangguo.


    The next day, the sun shone through the cracks of the palace door onto Flower Moon Yarn''s face, waking her up. Flower Moon Yarn struggled to take out a small pill from her bosom and fed it to her mouth.


    After an hour, the heat had subsided, and all of Hua Yuwen''s clothes had dried up. She walked to the entrance of the palace and forcefully pushed on the door.


    However, the door was locked from the outside, leaving a cold smile on her face. After last night''s fever, she remembered everything. She then asked why Empress Liang was able to send her to the Wu Country since she was young.


    So she wasn''t Empress Liang''s daughter at all. Since that was the case, Empress Liang naturally wouldn''t care about her life and death. It was in vain for her to wholeheartedly throw herself at Empress Liang.


    Although her birth mother had disappeared from her dreams, according to Hua Yuwen''s understanding of the Emperor of Liang, she definitely wouldn''t allow her birth mother to remain in this world.


    Hua Yuwen was obediently sitting on the ground, combing through the information in her mind. At noon, a eunuch opened the door and came in to deliver food to her, and upon seeing her miserably sitting there, the eunuch opened his mouth and said, "Get up, get up!" Eat! She really thought of herself as a noble princess! Do you want me to feed it to your mouth? "

 C256

    As he spoke, the laughing eunuch picked up the steamed bun on his plate with a malicious expression and walked towards Hua Yueyue. He was about to stuff the steamed bun into her mouth, but he didn''t notice the peculiar look that flashed in her eyes.


    When the eunuch approached her, she suddenly stood up, grabbing the eunuch''s hand that was about to clamp down on her, and forcefully twisted her back. The young eunuch immediately cried out in pain.


    Seeing this, Hua Yueyue squinted her eyes and stretched out her hand to grab the young eunuch''s neck. She slowly withdrew her fingers, and when the young eunuch saw the murderous look in her eyes, he immediately turned to her and begged for forgiveness. Princess, spare me! Princess, spare me! This servant doesn''t dare to do it again, I beg the princess not to kill this servant! "Don''t kill this servant!"


    After hearing the eunuch''s words, Hua Yuwen''s expression did not change, and she only looked at the eunuch indifferently. Just when the eunuch thought that there was still hope, she suddenly used her strength and broke the eunuch''s neck.


    Even at death''s door, the little eunuch''s face was still filled with astonishment. She did not expect that Hua Yuejian would actually play such an illogical card. Hua Yuejian laid the little eunuch on the ground and took out a handkerchief from his sleeve to wipe his hands.


    After that, she walked towards the entrance of the palace with an indifferent expression, as if the corpse of the eunuch in the palace had nothing to do with her.


    The eunuch that brought food to the palace at night saw the little eunuch who was dead on the ground, so he immediately scrambled out of the palace to report to Empress Liang.


    When the empress of Liang Nation heard that Hua Yueyue had escaped, she immediately threw the teacup she was able to reach out for. Beside the eunuch, her face was filled with a cold expression as she said, "Trash! Even a single person can''t stand it! "


    The eunuch knelt on the ground, the hot tea splashing onto his legs but he did not dare move an inch. The court lady beside the empress glanced at the eunuch kneeling on the ground, then she took a step forward and said to the empress, "The empress can''t really blame them, although Old Man Tianji has already expelled Princess Yue Lan from the sect, but after all, Princess Yue Sha has learned some skills from Old Man Tianji. They are just incomplete people, so they can''t be her match."


    Hearing the palace maid''s words, Empress Liang''s expression turned much better, but her face remained as cold as ever. "If it''s useless, then it''s useless!" This time, the palace maid lowered her head and listened, not saying anything.


    Empress Liang paused for a moment before she said to the palace maid, "Find it for me. Even if you have to rummage through the entire kingdom, you have to find the crescent flower for me!" Empress Liang knew well the logic of cutting the grass at its roots.


    What''s more, Hua Yuejian is not really a useless trash. After hearing Empress Liang''s words, the palace maid immediately bowed towards her, then turned around to look at the young eunuch still kneeling on the ground. "Why are you still kneeling!?" Didn''t you hear what the Empress said? Why aren''t you coming with me to find Princess Yue Yue! "


    When the eunuch heard this, he immediately stood up from the ground and bowed towards the empress before following the palace maid out. It was only after they had left the palace that the eunuch felt as if he was alive again.


    He then turned around and cupped his hands towards the palace maid, "Thank you for saving me today, sister. I am truly grateful!" When the palace maid saw the serious look on the eunuch''s face, she suddenly laughed.


    Smiling, she said to the eunuch, "It''s not as serious as you say. It''s just taking the chance. Besides, the empress isn''t as scary as you say!" "Perhaps the empress didn''t want your life from the start."


    The eunuch didn''t dare agree with the court lady''s words. After all, at that time, he had clearly sensed the killing intent from the Emperor of the Kingdom of Liang. However, the eunuch didn''t say what he was thinking.


    Very quickly, there were many eunuchs in the Liang Kingdom''s imperial palace searching for Hua Yuwen''s figure, but they just couldn''t find her. As time went on, Empress Liang''s heart also began to grow more and more uneasy.


    Looking at the palace maid standing in front of her, the empress suddenly released all the anger in her heart onto the palace maid. She picked up the teacup by her side and threw it at the palace maid.


    The palace maid just stood there, not daring to dodge. As a result, the teacup smashed into the palace maid''s forehead, and at that moment, a stream of blood flowed down from the palace maid''s head.


    Only now did the palace maid start to feel fear, so she quickly knelt on the ground and said, "Empress, spare me! I beg the empress to spare my life! This servant will definitely find Princess Yue Yue as soon as possible! "


    It was unknown what Empress Liang was thinking about as she shot a cold glance at the palace maid. With a cold tone, she said, "Then why aren''t you going!"


    The palace maid didn''t dare delay any longer and immediately stood up before running out of the palace. What she didn''t know was that not long after she left, a person''s silhouette had stealthily arrived at the imperial palace.


    During this period of time, Hua Yuwen had been hiding beside Empress Liang''s palace. It was said that the most dangerous place was the safest place. She had stayed there for such a long time, but no one had been able to find her.


    When Empress Liang had smashed the maid with the cup, she had already looked down through a small tile on the roof. Only after the maid had left the palace did she stealthily climb into the palace.


    "I heard you were looking for me?" A voice filled with ill intentions rang out within the palace.


    Emperor Liang had one hand on the table while the other supported her head. No one knew what she was thinking, but the moment she heard the voice, she opened her eyes and quickly scanned her surroundings.


    But she didn''t see anyone, so she looked towards the direction of the voice, "Who is it!?" "Come out for me!"


    After Empress Liang finished speaking, she heard a sneer from the darkness, as if she had heard a funny joke, then the voice spoke again, "Imperial Mother, do you not even remember my voice? Although it''s not yours, I have still called you mother for many years! "


    This time, Empress Liang finally knew who it was. After hearing the mockery in Hua Yuesha''s tone, she calmly sat on her chair and disdainfully said, "Who do you think you are? You''re worthy enough for me to remember your voice. Since you''re here, then show myself. You''re extremely despicable in your hiding." In Empress Liang''s heart, Hua Yuwen was just a useless piece of trash, so she didn''t feel the slightest bit afraid of her.

 C257

    In the dark, the expression on Empress Liang''s face changed from one of wariness to one of calmness. After a brief moment of calm, she chuckled and jumped off the beam.


    Empress Liang''s eyes flashed with disdain once again when she saw the dirty look on Hua Yuejian''s face. However, she didn''t care about that at the moment.


    "Is there nothing the Queen Mother wants to tell me? I have a lot of things that I want to say to Imperial Mother! " Hua Yueyue indifferently said to Empress Liang as she walked forward.


    At this moment, Empress Liang was no longer in the mood to speak to Hua Yuwen, who didn''t seem to be angry. She had an appropriate smile on her face as she looked at the emperor, as if nothing had happened yet.


    Although she felt disdain for Hua Yuwen, she didn''t know why, but the Emperor''s heart was filled with unease. At this moment, she still didn''t notice that the uneasiness was caused by Hua Yuwen.


    Seeing that Empress Liang did not pay attention to her, Hua Yuejian tilted his head and said, "Why doesn''t muhou answer Yuejian? Imperial Mother, how could you have the heart to send me to the Wu Country? I really want to see what Mother''s heart is made of! "


    "Dragon gave birth to dragon and phoenix, whatever you are, you should do. For the past few years, the greatest value of your life is to be able to spread the news to the Wu Country. Because of your mistake, you have lost so many war horses and golden city.


    The meaning of her words was that Empress Liang was telling Hua Yuwen that being able to be valued by her and to use it was already a great thing for her.


    When Hua Yueyue heard the meaning behind Empress Liang''s words, her lips curled up in a cold smile. The way she looked at Empress Liang was already revealing a hint of killing intent.


    However, the Queen of Liang didn''t seem to have discovered anything. In the heart of the Queen of Liang''s still alive, she didn''t place Flower Moon Yarn in her eyes at all, so even such obvious killing intent could be ignored.


    It was only in the next second that Empress Liang realized just how ridiculous she was, because the muslin suddenly pulled a dagger from her waist and held it in her hand. She didn''t give Empress Liang any time to react before the dagger in her hand rested brightly on Empress Liang''s delicate neck.


    Hua Yueyue bent down and whispered into Empress Liang''s ear, "Mother, is there anything else you want to tell me?" I''m afraid my hands will shake so that I won''t be able to hear Mother''s words. "


    In this situation, even though Empress Liang was already panicking, she was still sitting upright, with a calm expression on her face. She calmly glanced at Hua Yuwen, "To be able to be highly regarded and valued by me for so many years, you should feel proud!"


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "But you committed some heinous crime. I was the one who forced you to the border, so now that something like this has happened, I naturally have to show off. After the storm has passed, I will naturally let you out."


    She wanted to laugh at Empress Liang''s words, so she exerted a little force on her hand, causing a very obvious line of blood to appear on Empress Liang''s white neck.


    Hua Yue Lan''s tone was extremely shocked as she said to the Liang Guo Emperor, "Aiya! "I''m really sorry, mother. I just can''t control my emotions. Are you alright?"


    Only now did Empress Liang realize that the veil wasn''t the little girl she could casually hold in her hand anymore. A change had finally occurred to her calm expression.


    "Yue Sha, I heard what I said just now was all true. As long as you''re in the limelight, I''ll immediately release you. First, take away the dagger, okay?"


    It was rare to hear such soft words from Liang Guo, "Imperial Mother, I am no longer that little girl that can be easily fooled. Do you think I will let you off just because you say that? How could you be so naive! "


    As she spoke, Hua Yueyue began to exert her strength slowly. Empress Liang felt the pain from her neck and opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she did not expect Hua Yueyue''s hand to draw a beautiful arc in the air.


    All that was left was the widened eyes of the Emperor of Liang, who died with grievance. After Hua Yuwen wiped the blood off her dagger, she pursed her lips and turned to leave.


    Not long after, the news of Empress Liang''s assassination had spread throughout Liang Guo''s capital, and Hua Yuwen didn''t want to bother with all of this. What she needed to do now was to take control of Liang Guo before anyone else could react.


    Thus, after taking away Empress Liang''s token and the Tiger Tally, Hua Yuwen quickly left the palace. Instead, she went to a military camp not too far away from the capital city. The soldiers in the military camp only recognized the Tiger Tally and did not recognize anyone.


    Therefore, when Hua Yueyue took the Tiger Tally and entered the army camp, no one objected. Although she had lost the last battle at the border, her status as the former disciple of Old Man Tianji made it much easier for her to do things.


    The general in charge of the military camp stood up and looked at her curiously. "I don''t know what orders the princess is holding the Tiger Tally for her to appear here at this time?"


    "The empress had already been assassinated not long ago. She was afraid that the Tiger Tally would fall into the hands of someone with ill intentions, so she had no choice but to bring the Tiger Tally over."


    Seeing her honest look, for a moment the general didn''t know if Hua Yueyue''s words were true or false, but she still stood there openly, allowing the enemy to take them in.


    He acted as if he had nothing to do with the death of the Queen of Liang Kingdom, but in the end, the general did not manage to find anything out of the ordinary, so he had no choice but to accept the crescent moon crape, all of this was within the crescent crescent moon''s expectations.


    The deputy generals guarding the city gate had also heard the news of the Emperor Liang''s assassination. They looked at each other, and could tell from the other party''s eyes that this matter was most likely related to Hua Yueyue.


    At this moment, the Liang Imperial Palace was in an uproar. When the Emperor and Crown Prince learned of Empress Liang''s matter, they immediately rushed to her palace.


    When he saw the state of Emperor Liang''s heart, which was filled with shock, Emperor Liang was actually alright. Originally, he didn''t have any feelings for the Emperor, so he didn''t have any feelings for her.


    However, Liang Guo''s crown prince was different. It was said that the one Emperor Liang treated was Liang Guo''s crown prince, so when he saw Liang Guo''s emperor, his tears immediately fell.

 C258

    Emperor Liang walked to the side and sat down. He instructed the palace maids by the side to properly clean up Empress Liang before looking at the palace maids that had been serving beside her. "Just what is going on here?"


    It was probably because a high person was born with an imposing manner. Even if the emperor of the Liang Kingdom never asked for political affairs, the moment he opened his mouth to speak, the imposing manner he exuded would appear out of nowhere.


    The palace maid tremblingly knelt in front of the Emperor of Liang Country and said, "This servant isn''t very clear either. At that time, this servant was not by the Empress''s side."


    When the Crown Prince heard the words of the palace maid, he immediately became furious. He walked up to the palace maid and kicked her fiercely, "You are my mother''s personal maid, where else have you been?!"


    The palace maid was kicked to the side, she did not dare to delay any longer and immediately knelt in front of the Emperor of Liang Country, covering the spot where she had been kicked. Tears glistened in her eyes as she said, "Previously, the Empress ordered people to capture and lock Princess Yueyue up, but at night he found out that the eunuch who delivered her food had escaped, so the Empress ordered his servants to bring people to look for Princess Yueyue. He did not expect that this servant would see such a scene the moment I returned."


    After saying that, the palace maid could no longer control herself and burst into tears. It was unknown if she was faking it or if she was genuinely upset when she arrived, but after hearing the palace maid''s words, the Crown Prince of Liang Yun''s face immediately became ugly and he gritted his teeth as he said, "It''s Flower Moon Yarn!" It had to be that bitch Hua Yueyue! She''s the one who killed my mother! "


    Hearing the Prince of Liang''s words, the Emperor of Liang slightly creased his brow. With some hesitation, he opened his mouth and said, "She is a little girl, so she shouldn''t do such a cruel thing, right?"


    In fact, he didn''t even know what the Emperor of Liang Country''s face looked like, but hearing that his name was a woman, he became so hesitant. However, he was denied by the Crown Prince of Liang, "Royal father, you probably forgot that that that slut was once the disciple of Old Man Tianji, so it''s easy for her to kill mother."


    Hearing this, the Emperor of Liang didn''t say anything more, but the crown prince of Liang hated Hua Yusha to the bones. He opened his mouth and said, "I must capture that slut and then torture her fiercely!"


    Even if it wasn''t Liang Guo''s crown prince, Hua Yueyue wouldn''t be able to wait any longer. Thus, she brought a portion of the soldiers from the military camp and majestically entered the city on the second day.


    Seeing that, the guard at the city gate immediately ran into the palace to inform the Crown Prince, "Your Highness the Crown Prince! Princess Yueyue has already led a group of people into the city, and it won''t be long before she enters the palace! "


    The Emperor of Liang who was sitting by the side, upon hearing this, was rather curious and asked, "That''s not right! She was only a princess, so why would the soldiers in the military camp approve of her? And do we have to go to the palace with her? "


    After the Crown Prince of Liang Country heard this, she impatiently frowned and said, "The command token and tiger talisman that the Queen Mother left in the secret compartment are both missing. They must have been taken by her! "The soldiers all look at their tokens and Tiger Tally. Otherwise, it would be useless even if you were the emperor standing in front of them!"


    Before the prince of Liang Country could come up with a more secure plan, Hua Yueyue had already brought her men and barged in. The Hua Yuwen of today was no longer as bedraggled as it was yesterday, but had a high-spirited look.


    "I heard that Big Brother Crown Prince wants to capture me and torture me?" The first sentence that Hua Yueyue said upon entering was directed at the Crown Prince of the Liang Kingdom.


    When the Crown Prince of Liang saw Hua Yueyue, he glared at her as if he was going to eat her, "It was you, the bitch, who killed my mother!"


    Hearing that, Hua Yueyue scoffed, "Big brother Crown Prince, are you really that stupid? If I had really killed the empress, would I still be here today? "Why would the soldiers behind me be following me?"


    Crown Prince Liang would never have been fooled by Hua Yuejian''s flowery words, "Don''t even think about quibbling! It was you! Because the Queen Mother told people to lock you up, you killed the Queen! Your thoughts are quite vicious! "


    After Hua Yue Yang welcomed him, he seemed to have heard a huge joke. He let out a loud laugh, narrowed his eyes and said, "Am I vicious? I''m afraid it isn''t even a thousandth of our noble empress. Back then, it was that aloof mother of yours who killed my mother and then took advantage of my young age to make me forget that my mother thought she was my mother. How old was I when your good mother sent me to the Wu Country alone! If I hadn''t met Old Man Tianji at that time, I would have died there! And even more so, I, Flower Moon Yarn will not be around! "


    Everyone present was shocked by what Hua Yuwen had said. They never thought that Queen Liang would do such a thing. What happened next didn''t need to be said.


    The Crown Prince of Liang Country had always been under the protection of Empress Liang, so she had never been Hua Yuebi''s match. The Emperor of Liang Kingdom simply didn''t care about these things.


    As a result, in the shortest amount of time in the world, Hua Yueyue had grasped a country, and news of the Liang Kingdom had long since spread to the Yan and Wu Kingdoms.


    Baili Chen had always been disdainful of Hua Yuwen, so he didn''t pay much attention to her. Just as he was thinking about the matters of the Liang Kingdom, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Crown Prince, Princess Yun An is here." Upon hearing that Dugu Yuan had arrived, Baili Chen subconsciously reacted as if Dugu Yuan had returned. However, upon second thoughts, he decided that he had to clarify some matters in person.


    Thus, he said to the person outside the door, "Let her in." After a while, Dugu Yuan walked into Baili Chen''s study wearing a pink dress.


    When Dugu Yuan saw the joy on Baili Chen''s face, she said, "Chen-gege, did you hear about the matters in Liang Country? That Hua Yuwen is truly amazing, to be able to grasp Liang Guo in such a short period of time. "


    Hearing this, Baili Chen gave a cold laugh, "He''s just a clown. Other than the Empress, the rest of the people in the Kingdom of Liang are just a motley crowd."


    After he finished speaking, Baili Chen looked to Dugu Yuan, "You''ve come at the perfect time. I have something that I want to tell you." When Dugu Yuan heard this, she was overjoyed. She thought Baili Chen had been moved by her efforts.


    "When you said ''Jiang Chen gege'', Yuan-er listened attentively." Dugu Yuan sat opposite Baili Chen.


    Baili Chen raised his head and looked at Dugu Yuan before letting out a sigh. Actually, he knew what Dugu Yuan thought. He also knew that Dugu Yuan had treated her sincerely. It was just that he had always treated her as his younger sister.

 C259

    After hesitating for a moment, Baili Chen decided to tell Dugu Yuan, "I know what you think of me. However, I''m very sorry. I''ve always treated you as my younger sister."


    After hearing what Baili Chen said, Dugu Yuan''s expression instantly changed. He pursed his lips, looking at Baili Chen with a trembling voice and said, "So?"


    "So, I don''t like you, and I won''t marry you. You''re a very good woman, and I''m not good. If you''re willing, I can find a husband for you."


    After hearing what Baili Chen said, Dugu Yuan''s tears immediately fell. Seeing the serious expression on Baili Chen''s face, Dugu Yuan suddenly stood up from her chair, "Don''t! "Baili Chen, let me tell you this. I, Dugu Yuan, will definitely become your Crown Prince''s consort!"


    With that, Dugu Yuan turned around and ran away with her face buried in his hands. As she watched Dugu Yuan''s sad back as she left, Baili Chen sighed lightly.


    After Dugu Yuan ran out, she cried all the way back to the Yunnan mansion. When she returned to her room, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, "Who is it!?" "Come out!"


    Then, Dugu Yuan saw a woman in a white dress walk to the table and sit down. She looked at Dugu Yuan with a smile, but she wasn''t tricked by Hua Yuwen''s side.


    "Who the hell are you? "He actually dares to trespass into the Prince''s Mansion!" With that, Dugu Yuan was about to call the guards in, but Hua Yuejian naturally noticed.


    Hua Yueyue smiled and said to Dugu Yuan, "You''d better not waste your energy. Since I was able to sit here so casually, I was naturally well-prepared."


    Dugu Yuanyuan understood the meaning behind Hua Yusha''s words, so her eyes were full of caution as she looked at her, "Who the hell are you? What do you want from me?"


    When Hua Yueyue heard this, she raised her head to look at Dugu Yuan and said, "I heard that you like your Crown Prince, but as far as I know, your Crown Prince Baili Chen seems to have someone else in his heart."


    After Dugu Yuan heard this, her face immediately changed and she carefully changed her hand movements as if she was going to attack at any moment.


    "Don''t be nervous, I have no ill intentions towards you. After all, the enemy of an enemy is a friend, right?" Hua Yueyue asked.


    Dugu Yuan pursed her lips, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Hua Yueyue was not in a hurry either. She blinked and looked at Dugu Yuan, saying, "Compared to today, Baili Chen should have already told you about it, right? She doesn''t like you and she won''t marry you because he doesn''t like you as much as he does. "


    Before Hua Yuesha could finish, Dugu Yuan quickly retorted, "Your Highness didn''t think it through for a while. She''s already married. As long as he has time, he will change her mind."


    When Hua Yue Lan heard Dugu Yuan''s words, she immediately laughed out loud, "Do you really think that deceiving yourself will have any effect? Let me tell you, as long as you are rarely seen in this world, Baili Chen will not hold you in his heart at all! Only when you die will you guess the chance to marry the man you love! "


    Then, Hua Yueyue stopped and glanced at Dugu Yuan before continuing, "Our goal is the same, I don''t want to keep you alive either. As long as we join forces, you''ll soon be able to accomplish what you think you''re doing."


    Perhaps Hua Yuwen''s voice was very bewitching, but at that moment, Dugu Yuan felt that she was right. Thus, she looked at her and asked, "You still haven''t said who you are."


    "Flower Moon Yarn." After hearing Dugu Yuan''s question, Hua Yuejian immediately said her name. At the same time, a strange light flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    When Dugu Yuan heard Hua Yuejian''s name, she was truly shocked. She looked at Hua Yueyue with a face of shock, "You''re that Liang Guo''s Princess Yue Yue who used iron-blooded means to control Liang Guo?"


    Hua Yueyue raised her eyebrows but didn''t refute Dugu Yuan''s words. She didn''t know if it was because of her deeds or because of what she said previously, but the two women decided to join hands.


    Dugu Yuan left a letter to ease her mind and followed Hua Yuejian to Liang Prefecture. The King and Princess of Yunnan also knew about the matter between Dugu Yuan and Baili Chen, so they didn''t go out to look for her.


    After returning to Liang Guo, Dugu Yuan put on a mask. Although no one in the country knew Dugu Yuan, she grew up in a military camp and had fought on the battlefield.


    If someone accidentally recognized it, it would not be good. Hua Yuejian''s methods were indeed powerful, and the matter of him bringing Dugu Yuan back to attack Wu Guo was settled.


    None of the ministers in the imperial court dared to refute her, "Reporting to the princess, I wonder which general the princess is planning to send out to attack the Wu Country, or perhaps the princess is going there personally?"


    Hua Yueyue shot a glance at the minister who had spoken. He was one of the ministers that Empress Liang trusted the most. She said indifferently, "This princess already has a candidate in mind for this matter. Your excellency, there is no need to worry."


    The court official''s expression did not change after hearing Hua Yueyue''s words. He then asked, "I wonder who Her Highness would like to send to the border. Rather, it would be better to let this old official consult Your Highness."


    Although Hua Yuwen was not satisfied with the courtier''s provocation, she still didn''t say anything. This was because she was using this opportunity to introduce Dugu Yuan to them.


    Then, Dugu Yuan signaled the guard and the guard immediately walked out and brought Dugu Yuan in. At this moment, Dugu Yuan was wearing a black suit and a golden mask. Although it wasn''t clear what Dugu Yuan looked like, it was obvious that she was a woman.


    All of a sudden, the ministers standing on both sides began to discuss with Dugu Yuan, and from time to time, they would point their hands at her twice. Dugu Yuan walked in front of Hua Yuejian, clasped her hands, and said, "Greetings, Princess."


    Hua Yuesha raised her hand to signal Dugu Yuan to get up, then said to the court officials below: "She is the main general of this time, Iron Face."


    Hua Yuejian''s words caused an uproar. The official who spoke to Hua Yusha previously looked at Dugu Yuan and said: "Please reconsider, Your Highness! This iron mask had an unknown origin, yet it didn''t show his true identity. How could he submit to the public! Furthermore, this attack on the Wu Country is not child''s play, Princess, you can''t be so joking! " Dugu Yuan did not express anything to the Minister, since these things would be settled by Hua Yuejian.

 C260

    When Hua Yuesha saw the officials'' reactions, she intentionally looked at Dugu Yuan to see if she would react, but she didn''t expect her to have no reaction at all.


    Seeing this, Hua Yueyue did not know whether to be happy or angry. Turning her head, she once again placed her gaze on the ministers, and said with a straight face: "I am only informing you about this matter, not discussing it with you. As for whether or not the iron mask is the most suitable candidate, I will decide for myself.


    Hua Yuetao''s words did not succeed in calming the ministers. Some of the ministers stared at her fearsome gaze before standing up and speaking to her, "Your Highness, please retract your order! How could such an important thing as marching and fighting be handed over to a woman who did not show her true face? This time, we are attacking the Wu Country, not embroidering in the room! "


    The Minister''s words were without a doubt very harsh. Furthermore, Hua Yuwen''s face darkened after being refuted in front of the crowd. She stared at the Minister who had just spoken.


    Looking at this scene, the entire imperial court fell silent for a moment. After a while, Hua Yueyue suddenly opened her mouth and said, "So Sir Xu doesn''t like women anymore?"


    Mr. Xu, who was kneeling on the floor, suddenly felt his mind go blank upon hearing Hua Yusha''s question. However, he still subconsciously replied, "This official doesn''t mean that. It''s just that a woman really can''t afford such a big matter!"


    Sir Xu still had some arrogance on his face as he spoke. When the officials standing by the side heard his words, they all thought to themselves, "Not good."


    As expected, after hearing Sir Xu''s words, Hua Yusha did not get angry, but instead laughed. However, her eyes were still as cold as ever as she looked at Sir Xu, "According to what you''ve said, even this princess is included in this?" "In Sir Xu''s heart, this princess really cannot accept such a big responsibility!"


    At this moment, Mr. Xu also reacted. Her words very clearly included Flower Moon Muslin. Large beads of cold sweat flowed down his face.


    "Princess, please calm your anger! Princess, please calm your anger! That''s not what this official meant! "It''s just that ¡­ it''s just that ¡­" However, Master Xu did not say anything after a long while.


    Hua Yue Yang ran over to the chair with a slap and coldly rebuked her: "What is it! He''s just purposely trying to make life difficult for this princess! Or do you think that you can look down on this princess just because of that in your heart? "


    After hearing Hua Yuwen''s words, all the ministers kneeled on the floor, afraid that Hua Yuwen would vent her anger on them. Thus, Dugu Yuan stood upright in the hall.


    Hua Yuwen turned to look at Dugu Yuanyuan, only to see Dugu Yuanyuan''s innocent eyes blinking innocently at her under the mask. She saw Master Xu kowtow continuously at her.


    Soon enough, Master Xu''s forehead became red and swollen. It was then that Hua Yueyu spoke out, "Alright, Sir Xu, for being so rude to this princess, you have to go back to your residence and be grounded for three months. You''ll have to pay for half a year!" "If there''s anyone else who wishes to plead for Sir Xu, then this princess doesn''t mind having a few more people grounded."


    Hua Yuwen''s words had already been said to such an extent. Naturally, no minister would dare to go against the gun now. Sir Xu did not dare to complain anymore. After all, it was already considered good enough that Hua Yusha did not directly take his life.


    After settling this matter, Hua Yuesha and Dugu Yuanyuan brought their men and set off. Other than Dugu Yuanyuan, Hua Yueyue also assigned a more powerful general as her deputy general.


    Because Liang Guo''s operation this time did not leak any news, when the soldiers guarding the Jincheng City found out, Dugu Yuan had already led her men to the city gates.


    This battle had undoubtedly ended in the terrible defeat of the Wu Country. Dugu Yuan and Hua Yusha did not stop for a moment as they continued to attack two of the cities of the Wu Country. The news had just reached the capital from the border.


    In the court of Wu Country, the emperor''s face was so dark that the ink could drip down. He looked at the ministers below with an unfriendly expression, stood up and said to the emperor after thinking for a while, "Your majesty, this Liang country is going too far. Previously, the crown prince led his troops to take down a city and they sent a peace offering. We cannot seek peace first! "


    It wasn''t unreasonable for him to be the prime minister that had been in power for so many years. At this moment, the emperor''s heart was already deep in his mouth despite his words. Thus, he saw the emperor nod slightly with a slightly better expression.


    Looking at the other ministers, he said, "Where are the rest? Does the Liang nation not have any other thoughts about how to bully people? " As for why the emperor did not directly ask the government what to do next, it was all because the government was just a battlefield for civil officials.


    After the Minister was scolded by the Emperor, the Military Department''s Minister hesitated for a moment, then stood up and said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this humble subject believes that Liang Guo''s action is undoubtedly slapping us in the face, so not only will we have to fight, we must also win beautifully!"


    After hearing the Military Minister''s words, the Emperor''s mood was somewhat better. He then asked, "Since that''s the case, does my beloved one think that it would be better to send that general over?"


    After the emperor had finished speaking, there was no special reaction from the civil officials. In any case, they did not need to go to the battlefield, but the military officials were different.


    Many of the military officers lowered their heads, trying to hide in the crowd. Some of them were too old to think that they would risk their lives on the battlefield.


    As for the others, they were unwilling to risk their lives on the battlefield because their natural abilities were lacking. The emperor''s eyes were always on the people below him, and upon seeing their reaction, his face, which had just recovered, instantly darkened.


    His tone was filled with anger as he said, "Preposterous! He had just confidently said that he would fight, why was it that no one stood up now! Is the purpose of the court raising you all to make you pay for free?! "


    No one dared to make a sound in the face of the Emperor''s wrath. Seeing this, the person standing at the very front frowned and said to the Emperor, "Royal father, why don''t you let your son go. Your son has fought with the Kingdom of Liang before and knows them well." The Emperor gave him a stern look after hearing his words.

 C261

    How could the emperor not know what he had just said? It was just that the emperor did not want him to go to the battlefield. As the crown prince of the Kingdom of Liang, if he went to the battlefield, although his morale was boosted, what would he do if he encountered danger?


    Besides, there was no need for Rong Qian to go to the battlefield to train and win the hearts of the people. However, at this time, no one dared to step forward to talk to him.


    Rong Qian also noticed the Emperor''s worry and said to the Emperor, "Imperial Father, the sudden attack of the Liang Empire was not just a temporary decision. Their preparations must have been very well done, for the Wu Country has already lost two cities.


    "Your majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince''s reputation at the border was spread far and wide. If the soldiers of Liang Country knew that His Highness the Crown Prince had personally gone there, they would definitely be afraid that at that time, His Highness the Crown Prince would win. It would just be a matter of time."


    The words that were less than political were reasonable and said according to the willingness to do so, so he wasn''t afraid of being unhappy. As expected, the emperor still hesitated after hearing the words, but he still nodded in agreement in the end.


    Now that the matter had been resolved, it was time to go to court. The emperor hated these cowering officials to the point where he didn''t even want to look at them, because he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to resist beating them up.


    Yucheng stopped him outside the palace gates. "Your Highness, I am truly sorry for not being married for long before this old servant encouraged you to go and kill the enemy."


    "For the sake of my people, this is what I, as the crown prince of the Wu Country, should do. Prime Minister, do not feel guilty."


    Seeing that the man in front of him, Rong Qian, had his mouth wide open, but in the end, he did not say anything. He could only clasp his fist at Rong Gan. "The swords and swords on the battlefield have no eyes. Your Highness, you must be careful!"


    Knowing that less was needed for the sake of less, he nodded to Yuichi and, seeing that less was done, left without another word.


    When he returned to the Crown Prince''s Palace, he asked the guards, "Where is the Crown Princess?"


    The guard immediately replied, "Reporting to Your Highness, the imperial concubine has been in the Wutong Courtyard and hasn''t come out." Hearing this, Rong Qian nodded his head and walked towards the Wutong Courtyard.


    The sun shone through the veil and shone on Yu Yu''s face, making it look very soft. Yu Yu immediately laid down beside Yu Yu and took Yu Yu in his arms.


    As soon as she came in, she sensed someone had come in. She smelled her familiar scent and found a comfortable place in her arms to sleep.


    Rong''s chin was pressed against Yu Yu''s head as he said, "Yun''er, now that Hua Yueyue has control over Liang Guozhi, she''s sending troops to the border again."


    After hearing his words, she opened her eyes and looked at him. "So, are you going to the battlefield?" No wonder you guessed it so quickly.


    There were few generals in the entire Wu Country who could match up to Nannan. After hearing Nannan''s question, Nannan nodded, "I''m sorry, we just got married and we are going to separate soon."


    Yu Yu held her dry arms and said, "It''s not your problem. You should do this for the country and for the people. If there''s anything to blame, then blame Flower Moon Muslin. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t have to split up."


    After saying so, a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She immediately lowered her head and lightly kissed the corner of her mouth.


    Although she was married, she was still not used to it, so she pushed away from him. She got up, cleaned up, and ran to the kitchen.


    When the chef saw Chu Yu appear in the kitchen, his whole heart skipped a beat. He looked at him with a reserved expression. "Your Highness, why have you come personally? If you want anything to eat, just ask someone."


    Yu Yu took a look at the ugly expression on his face, then paused and said, "Don''t worry, I just came to ask you, do you know how to store food for a long time?"


    When he heard this question, the chef relaxed immediately. He said confidently and proudly," Your Highness, this method was passed down by the father of your servant. Your servant''s father is a woodcutter, and would have to spend a whole day deep in the mountains. He has been eating pancakes and steamed buns too often to think of such a method.


    Yu Yu nodded and said to the chef, "I want you to make the most of these in the shortest amount of time. Aside from meat and vegetables, you must also make it fast. "The crown prince is about to enter the battlefield. I want to let him eat better on the battlefield."


    When the chef heard that it was prepared for her, he patted his chest and promised, "Esteemed wangfei, you can go back and wait. It''ll be a little complicated to keep this kind of food for a few months, but it''ll be much easier for His Highness the crown prince to eat it every day."


    When Yu Yu arrived at the Wutong Courtyard, Yu Gan grabbed Yu Yu who was busy running around and asked, "Where did you go? I''m leaving tomorrow. Why aren''t you accompanying me and running around? "


    Hearing this, Yu Yu glanced at the servant girl standing beside her who had a blushing face, slapped her shoulders, and said with a dark face: "Please hold back!" It''s because you''re leaving tomorrow that I''ve been busy packing your things! "


    The next day, when I left, I packed a lot of things in a scattered manner. Standing at the entrance of the Crown Prince''s Palace, I ordered the servants to put away the bags, turned around and pointed to the bags, then said to Rong, "There are some dried meat and vegetables that I told the chef to prepare for you. When you eat, just put some of them in the water and boil them with some salt. I have also specially prepared a set of poison for you. If you are in danger, you can just directly spill the poison out. "


    The last sentence was uttered in a low voice beside her dry ear. She was touched to see Yu busy and talkative, and pulled Yu Yu into her arms and hugged him tightly.


    "You must take care of yourself, son," she said to Yuichi, her dry chin resting on his shoulder. "When I''m not here, you must take care of yourself."

 C262

    After a while, she slowly pushed him away. "I know. Be careful on the battlefield."


    After saying goodbye, Rong Gan finally left for the border with the food. Since the Liang Prefecture had already taken down two cities in a row, he had no choice but to speed up his journey.


    All the soldiers were shocked when he entered the battlefield. They knew that he was now the crown prince, and they were all very excited to be on the battlefield with the crown prince.


    Therefore, in the next battle, the soldiers of the Wu nation did not lose. After they accepted the troops, Dugu Yuan came to the camp of Hua Yuwen, "It''s done."


    As soon as they met, Dugu Yuan said these words. After hearing Dugu Yuan''s words, Hua Yue Lan''s expression didn''t change, but she raised her eyebrows and said, "So what? He''s here, so you''re scared? "


    Dugu Yuan sneered and said, "I don''t like him, what''s there to be afraid of? I heard that someone once liked him a lot and even wanted to buy the house at her side."


    Although she felt uncomfortable with Dugu Yuan''s provocation, she didn''t say anything to him. She just looked at Dugu Yuan and said, "These aren''t things you should worry about. It''s fine as long as you manage the battlefield. Although victory and defeat are common matters, I don''t want to see such a scene again."


    Just like Dugu Yuanyuan and the others, at this moment, Rong Qian was also inside the tent understanding the general from Liang Guo. Vice General Lin stood beside Rong Qian and said, "General, this time, the deputy general from Liang Guo is an old acquaintance of ours, just that this general is a little different."


    After listening, Rong Gan didn''t even look back as he said, "Who is it? Could it be that Flower Moon Yarn has gone up to do battle again? " After hearing this, Vice General Lin smiled and waved to Rong Rongqian.


    Then he remembered that she had her back facing him and couldn''t be seen, so he quickly said, "Although the crescent dress is also here, it''s not as if she''s the main general. However, the general of Liang State is also a woman, it''s just that she''s always been wearing a mask on her face, so it''s hard to see her appearance. The people of Liang Guo all called her Iron Face. "


    He only saw Rong Gan turn around to look at Vice General Lin and say, "Go investigate the background of this metal mask." Hearing Rong Gan''s words, Vice General Lin was stunned for a moment before saying to him, "Your subordinate had already sent people to investigate before you came, but they were unable to find any information regarding the iron mask. They only knew that this iron mask had been personally brought back by Hua Yuejian as if he had appeared out of thin air.


    After hearing what Vice General Lin said, the corners of his dry lips curled up into a mocking smile. He then opened his mouth and said, "No one appeared out of thin air. No one found out that it was him who did not want to reveal his true identity.


    As long as he knew the true identity of the iron mask, things would be much easier to handle. After all, Vice General Lin had seen how powerful Rong Qian was, so he did not refute his words at all and directly left.


    When all the soldiers of the Wu Country were preparing to eat tonight, Vice General Wang suddenly led a dozen men to Rong Gan. After seeing Vice General Lin''s questioning gaze, Vice General Wang said, "General, your father has already noticed these people sneaking in. Your father wants to see what their goal is this time, but I didn''t expect them little brats to actually touch the grain warehouse and want to light it. Your father has caught them without saying a word!"


    With that, Vice General Wang kicked a soldier beside him, knocking him down in front of Rong Gan. He looked at the bedraggled soldier in front of him who had yet to speak, then looked at them excitedly and said, "Do they want to learn how to burn their food last time? Aren''t they too stupid! "No matter what, you have to wait until we all fall asleep before coming here quietly. What is going on now? Do you think that so many of us are blind?"


    Hearing Vice General Lin''s mocking words, several Liang Country soldiers raised their heads and fiercely glared at Vice General Lin. As a result, they all received the very intimate Chestnut Lin.


    Rong Qian pursed his lips and said to Vice General Wang, "Tie them to the side." As he spoke, he pointed to a spot not far from where they were eating.


    After that, he ordered the guards beside him to bring out the things that were specially prepared for him. Because during the time at the crown prince''s residence, he was less worried that the soldiers in the barracks wouldn''t be able to get it, he specially called for the guards to let the chef teach him.


    He then saw the guard take out a few bags from the tent and go to the already set up wok. He then said a few words to the soldier beside the wok and saw the soldier standing up to fill the wok with water out of curiosity.


    The guard then took out a few items from his bags and threw them into the pot. Then, he began to stir the spoon. Not long later, a pot full of green vegetables appeared in the empty pot.


    After sprinkling the salt, the fragrance immediately filled up everyone''s sense of smell. Even Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang couldn''t help but swallow their saliva as they looked at the pot of delicious soup.


    After a while, each of the soldiers handed out two pieces of bread. This cake tasted extremely hard. Although it was very full, it was very tiring to eat.


    But now that there was such a pot of delicious soup, everyone split the hard cake apart and soaked it in the soup. It was a different kind of delicacy, hence Vice General Lin drank a mouthful of the soup with satisfaction.


    They had been living at the border all year round, so if they were able to grow vegetables in private during peaceful times, it would be a long time since their soldiers had eaten any fresh vegetables due to the sudden dispatch of troops by the State of Liang, Vice General Lin.


    If he really wanted it, he would have gone to the nearby area to dig up some wild vegetables. But how could wild vegetables taste as good as these vegetables? Even vegetables can be brought here, and they are even kept so well! "


    Upon hearing this, Rong Qian raised his head and said to Vice General Lin, "It''s not me, it''s just that my wife was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to eat well here, so she specially ordered people to prepare it for me."


    The news of the marriage had already reached the border long ago. At that time, the several deputy generals had even celebrated with wine, but what Vice General Lin did not expect was that while he was speaking, a smug expression appeared on his face. Vice General Lin silently rubbed his little heart that had received a critical blow.

 C263

    After he finished speaking and saw Vice General Lin''s actions, he lowered his head and smiled. Vice General Wang scratched his head and sincerely said to him, "General Lin, your life is truly good! And your wife helped you prepare these things, and even touched all of us! "


    Rong Qian raised his head and looked at Vice General Wang. Seeing the satisfied smile on Vice General Wang''s face, his heart suddenly regretted giving this thing to them for them to eat. These were obviously all prepared specially for him!


    He quickly finished the bowl of soup, stood up and scooped another bowl. Vice General Lin, who was sitting beside the dryer, suddenly had a thought that was clear to him.


    As for the few soldiers from Liang Country that were tied up by Vice General Wang and the others, when they saw that Vice General Lin was eating like this and that his nose was filled with the fragrance, they subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    He stared fixedly into the pot. Although the Liang nation did not lack food and foodstuffs this time around, there was a clear gap between eating only porridge and eating only rice every day.


    Seeing that Rong Gan was looking at the soldiers, Vice General Lin immediately understood what he meant by that order, and he brought the bowl over to them.


    Deliberately waving the bowl under their noses, he said in a very exaggerated manner, "Hmm, it smells really good. You probably don''t know that not only is the aroma good, but I also forgot. Your country probably doesn''t have it. Do you only know how to nibble on your head every day?"


    Seeing the vicious looks on their faces, Vice General Lin immediately said, "Aiya, you actually don''t need to do this. Your Liang country doesn''t need us to begin with. Now that Hua Yueyue is in charge of Liang country, you should be grateful to have a nest to eat."


    The next day, Hua Yusha realized that the people she sent to burn Wu Guo''s grains hadn''t come back. She thought to herself that it was a waste and immediately told Dugu Yuan to bring some men to get them.


    Originally, Hua Yuwen wanted to threaten them with the cruel treatment of prisoners of war in Wu Country, but she didn''t expect to do so. She just didn''t give them anything to eat, but someone would still feed them water after a while.


    When Dugu Yuanyuan and Hua Yusha arrived, they just happened to see this scene. When Vice General Lin heard that someone from Liang Guo had arrived, he immediately came out with Vice General Wang to look at Hua Yueyue who was standing 200 meters away, and said, "Yo! Isn''t this the flower veil! I wonder what you''re doing here today? Could it be that last night, they sent someone to graze the grass, but failed and wanted to learn another of our moves? "


    After Hua Yusha heard Vice General Lin''s words, she immediately looked at him with an ice-cold expression. Although what Vice General Lin said was the truth, she wanted to catch him off guard.


    It had been difficult for them to let others burn their grain last time, so she wanted to let them have a taste of it. But she didn''t expect that they would be discovered right after she made a move, and now that Vice General Lin had spoken of it in front of so many people ¡­


    Although Dugu Yuanyuan and Hua Yuwen joined hands, she was still very righteous in her heart, so she didn''t approve of Hua Yuejian''s actions. When she heard Vice General Lin''s words, she didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Hua Yueyue also understood just how eloquent Vice General Lin was, so she was too lazy to say anything more to Vice General Lin. She directly said the reason, "Since you know why we have come, then quickly release them!"


    Although Vice General Lin already knew what they were here for, he was still surprised when he heard it from Hua Yusha. He then saw Vice General Lin smile and say to Hua Yueting, "Release them? That won''t do. "


    Hua Yueyue seized the opportunity to say, "Not letting them go, do you want to have a fight?" Hua Yuebi''s words were laced with the desire to subdue the Wu nation and turn it into injustice.


    Vice General Wang understood his intentions and was about to go forward and curse, but was stopped by Vice General Lin, "Oh? You haven''t seen his for so long and you still want to frame his? Let me tell you, it was you who sent someone to burn our provisions, not me who invited you here. Furthermore, we did not do anything to your people. "


    At this moment, Dugu Yuan spoke up: "General Lin''s move of lying without even opening his eyes is something that I admire. If not, then why are they tied up like they don''t exist?"


    "That''s funny, the enemy can''t tie us up even if we break into their camp, are we just going to let them burn our provisions?" Besides, they look like they''re just starving, so that''s not a big deal. "


    When he heard that Vice General Lin had said it was because of the hunger, Hua Yusha immediately became spirited. She said righteously, "You made them starve to such an extent, that is, you are mistreating them!" If your citizens of Wu would know about this, I wonder what they would think of you! "


    "You are wrong, why do you want to feed the food that the people of Wu have worked so hard to grow to their enemies?!" Letting them go is impossible. If you really care about them starving, then come over with the food. Otherwise, we won''t give them any of our food. If it''s dead, I''ll give it back to you. "


    With that said, Vice General Lin pulled Vice General Wang and prepared to leave. Vice General Wang looked excitedly at Vice General Lin, "Old Lin, is this the method that the general handed to you?" You''re so smart! "


    Hearing this, Vice General Lin shook his head and said, "General will not come up with such an idea. At any rate, Madame taught me a lot when she was around. This is just a small matter!"


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they returned to the military camp. When Vice General Wang saw this, he happily told her what Vice General Lin had just done.


    But he didn''t expect that after listening to his words, Subeditor Li wasn''t angry. Although there wasn''t much of an expression on his face, Vice General Lin could feel that his expression had softened a little.


    Thus, they relaxed, and thought of ways to block Hua Yuwen''s path. Hua Yuwen and Dugu Yuan clearly did not expect that Vice General Lin would actually be such an unreasonable person.


    For a moment, it was difficult for Hua Yuwen to dismount. In her eyes, there was no longer a need for the few people who did not complete their mission.


    However, she had just had the thought of threatening them, so she had brought many soldiers with her. Now, these soldiers all heard what Vice General Lin said. If she didn''t give them food and cause them to die, she would inevitably lose some of her morale.


    Thus, Hua Yuwen secretly hated Vice General Lin in her heart. It was just that, not only did Vice General Lin not know, even if Vice General Lin knew, he would not care.

 C264

    Hua Yuejian and Dugu Yuan stood outside the military camp for a while, but no one came out except for Vice General Lin.


    As such, she raised her hand and waved behind her, "Let''s go!" With that, Hua Yuwen rode her horse and left.


    The soldiers behind her looked hesitantly at the military camp of the Wu Country, afraid that they would be killed. However, Hua Yuwen had already given the order, so they had no choice but to leave with her.


    Returning to the army camp of the Liang Empire, the soldiers looked at the hesitating Hua Yueyue and asked, "Your Highness, will you only take care of the few of them?"


    Although Hua Yueyue didn''t want to pay any attention to them, she saw that quite a few people were looking their way, so she could only grit her teeth and say, "They are all citizens of our Liang Kingdom. This princess will naturally save them."


    After saying that, Hua Yueyue picked out one of the men who spoke and distributed some food to him for him to send to the army camp of Wu Country.


    He originally thought that this matter could be resolved, but he didn''t expect that the soldier would actually come back with a small bag of food, looking depressed.


    It turned out that when Vice General Lin saw that Liang Guo really had someone deliver the food, he said to the soldier, "What is your little bit of food doing here? Wasn''t it enough for them to eat? I said, if you guys don''t want to take it out, then don''t do it, and save yourself the embarrassment! "


    The soldiers were actually more aggrieved, as they could not eat much in the military camp. Thus, when the soldiers returned, they repeated what Vice General Lin had said to Hua Yusha.


    After listening, Hua Yuejian gritted his teeth to the point that they were about to shatter, "You have to push yourself even further!" Seeing how Hua Yuwen was so angry, the soldier was afraid that she would ignore those people in anger.


    Hua Yuwen could see through the soldier''s thoughts. Even if she was unhappy, she still asked someone to pack a bag of food to send over. This time, Vice General Lin did not say anything more.


    It was likely that Vice General Lin had truly angered Hua Yusha. Early the next morning, he saw Dugu Yuan leading the troops under the city walls. He changed into his armor and looked down from the top of the city gates.


    Dugu Yuan raised her sword and waved it in front of her, "Attack!" With an order from Dugu Yuan, the soldiers of Liang Guo immediately ran to the city gate.


    At the same time, Rong Gan also took the opportunity to signal to the people at the side. Seeing this, Vice General Lin immediately had the people pour the hot oil onto the city wall.


    Suddenly, the screams of the soldiers of Liang Guo rang to the heavens. When the deputy general saw this, he looked at Dugu Yuan anxiously. However, before Dugu Yuan could say anything, the soldiers of Wu Country had already started firing arrows towards the ground.


    This battle was easily won by the Wu Country. Vice General Lin looked at Rong with a face full of worship, "General, you are too godly! How did you know Liang Guo would come back today to attack the city? "


    Rong Gan calmly opened his mouth and said, "Yesterday you angered Hua Yuwen to such an extent, she will definitely hate you to the bones. According to her personality, she will definitely send out troops today."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave, "Let''s clean up." Vice General Wang did not wait for Vice General Lin''s response and directly brought his men to the city gate to clean up.


    After Dugu Yuan brought her people back, she received a bunch of curses from Hua Yuejian. Dugu Yuan had always been very smooth before, so today''s failure made her very angry.


    Therefore, after being scolded like this by Hua Yuwen, Dugu Yuan also opened her mouth and said with an ugly expression, "Everything was fine before. If you didn''t have to rub and rub it, it wouldn''t have ended up like this, in the end, it was actually let have the upper hand!" Seeing Hua Yuwen''s expression darken, Dugu Yuanyuan snorted and ignored her.


    For the next few days, Liang Guo didn''t win even once. Hua Yue Lan went to find Dugu Yuan to sit down and said to him, "We can''t continue like this."


    Dugu Yuan raised her eyebrows and said, "Then what do you think we should do? In any case, I am not a match for you, you can do it, you can do it. " That was why Dugu Yuan didn''t wear a mask in front of Hua Yuwen. She sat on the chair with her head lowered, playing with her fingers.


    Hua Yuwen was infuriated by Dugu Yuan''s attitude, but now that she had no other choice, she saw her chest rise and fall a few times before she said calmly, "So we need to find a weakness."


    Hearing that, Dugu Yuan''s interest was piqued, she raised her head and looked at Hua Yue Lan, puzzled, "Weakness? It''s not that easy to find the weakness of a person like him. I think it''s best if you give up on it, or else you will be taught a lesson. "


    "Fewer than zero! The weakness of being dried up is that it''s much rarer than zero! " Hua Yuwen was already so angry at Dugu Yuan that she didn''t want to say anything to her, so she directly said what she wanted to say.


    Dugu Yuan thought for a while and nodded. "That''s true. When I first tied the fresh meat to Yan Kingdom, I took the risk and took it away."


    A ray of light flashed across Hua Yueyue''s eyes. She said to Dugu Yuan, "So we just need to tie up the fresh herbs. We won''t need to be disobedient."


    After the two of them had finished discussing, they went to find the deputy general. After instructing the deputy general on some things, Hua Yueyue and Dugu Yuan quietly rushed towards Wu Guo.


    Furthermore, it was impossible for the Liang army to win in a short time without Dugu Yuan. It could even be said that they were being crushed.


    Although Dugu Yuan and Hua Yueyue were women, their speed wasn''t slow. After more than ten days of rushing, they finally arrived at the capital of the Wu Country.


    After casually asking around, he found out that the Sixth Prince''s residence had already changed into the crown prince''s residence''s signboard. As for the crown prince''s residence, it could be said to be extremely familiar with it.


    As such, Hua Yueyue brought Dugu Yuan to the crown prince''s mansion and found a dry yard, only to discover that it wasn''t there. Just as Hua Yuwen and Dugu Yuan were about to go somewhere else, they suddenly heard the maidservant below say, "The crown prince''s concubine is truly filial. Ever since his highness left, the crown prince''s consort has been accompanying the imperial concubine every day."


    Another maidservant said, "Yes, I heard that it was the imperial concubine who strongly approved of His Highness marrying the imperial concubine."

 C265

    When he returned to the Wutong Courtyard, he sensed that something was amiss and gave a signal to the guards who had stayed behind in the dark.


    Immediately, guards entered the Wutong Courtyard. Hua Yuesha hid in the dark, naturally taking in everything that happened outside. She glared fiercely and immediately left with Dugu Yuan.


    The guards by his side weren''t easy to deal with. One of them was still alright, but with so many people, even Hua Yuebi wasn''t sure if they could beat them. Thus, in order to be safe, he decided to leave and think of another way.


    After Hua Yuesha and co. left, she immediately strengthened the guards of the crown prince''s residence. When Hua Yuesha and Dugu Yuan returned to the inn, Dugu Yuanyuan looked at Hua Yuejian and asked in confusion, "Why did you pull me along? Didn''t you already come back? "


    Hua Yueyue rolled her eyes and looked at Dugu Yuan impatiently. "Didn''t you see the fresh guards being sent in? Do you want to stay behind because you want to experience the torture chamber in the crown prince''s residence? "


    Dugu Yuan pouted and said, "It''s just a few guards, but they can scare you to this extent." Dugu Yuan''s tone was filled with disdain.


    After hearing Dugu Yuan''s words, Hua Yuwen patiently said, "Those are her personal bodyguards. Do you think that she will leave some trash by her side?"


    Then, Dugu Yuan put away the indifference on her face. After all, from the few fights she had with Rong Zhan, she knew that he was good at it. People around that type of person must not be simple.


    "Then what should we do next? "We can''t do anything with all the guards here." Dugu Yuan said seriously.


    Hua Yueyue''s thoughts continued to circulate. After thinking for a while, she said, "It''s not easy to do anything in the Crown Prince''s Palace, so we can only wait until the time comes to go out. When the time comes, you go lure those guards away, I''ll go catch the time."


    Dugu Yuan thought for a bit but didn''t say anything. The two of them made a plan and didn''t act in a hurry. They observed secretly for a few days and found that the daily activities were very simple. They went to the Crown Prince''s Palace to pay respects to Imperial Concubine Liu after breakfast.


    Sometimes, they would come back in the afternoon, but most of the time, they would stay at the palace for dinner.


    When the carriage arrived, Dugu Yuan suddenly appeared and threw the dart on the carriage. The guards immediately went up and prepared to catch Dugu Yuan.


    Seeing that, Dugu Yuan immediately turned around and ran away. Hua Yuwen hid in the dark and saw that the guards around her had all left with Dugu Yuan. She then stood out.


    Hua Yueyue stabbed at the coachman from afar with her sword in hand. Just as her sword was about to pierce into the coachman''s chest, a hairpin suddenly flew out of the carriage and missed Hua Yusha''s sword.


    Hua Yuwen immediately looked into the carriage and saw a figure dressed in palace clothing flying out. Standing on the horse, she said to the driver behind her, "Hide yourself."


    Hearing that, the carriage immediately ran off the carriage, but it didn''t run too far. Instead, it found a place to hide and frowned, "Aren''t you supposed to be at the border? Why are we here? "


    Hua Yusha coldly snorted and said, "Don''t speak lies, today is the day you die!" As she said that, she raised her sword and stabbed towards him.


    Seeing this, Yu Jiu immediately pulled out the rope around his waist and swung his sword, which was wrapped around Hua Yueyue, to the side, and threw her sword to the side.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt a slight pain on her back when she saw the rope. After the sword in her hand was gone, she looked at the rope and suddenly took out a small paper bag from her waist and scattered it on the rope.


    Only after being aware of Hua Yue Sha''s actions did he immediately stop vomiting, but the effects of the powder were too strong, even after inhaling a little of it, he began to feel his movements slow.


    Seeing that Flawless Reflection''s actions had slowed down, Flower Moon Yarn laughed in satisfaction. He looked at Flawless and said, "Aren''t you very powerful? What was going on now? Come hit me! "


    Don''t keep me in suspense. Tell me what you want to do!" Hearing Yu Yu Yu''s words, Yue Hua laughed loudly and looked at Yu Yu Yu with a dark expression, "Why do you think I am doing this? Because I hate you! I''ve only known him for ten years, why did you become his princess consort? And why did you only get his disgust? That''s why I''m going to destroy you!


    The face was contorted by Hua Yuwen as she walked step by step into the room. She held a dagger that she had pulled out from somewhere in her hand in an attempt to destroy the face that was still fresh to the eye.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man suddenly rushed out and kicked Hua Yue Jian away. He raised his head with much difficulty and saw that it was Lin Qing. Only then did he relax.


    Lin Qing originally wanted to teach Flower Moon Muslin a lesson, but then he saw that the situation wasn''t too good. He hurriedly went back to support him, "Girl, are you alright?"


    Hua Yueyue also took this chance to quickly flee. Lin Qing didn''t have the time to care about that as he quickly carried Wu Yu into the small courtyard.


    Lin Qing was about to call the doctor, but he was stopped by the doctor, "No need Uncle Qing, I just inhaled some knockout drugs and I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine after a short rest."


    Lin Qing and Wang Xiong looked at him hesitantly. "Are you really alright?" It''s not that they don''t believe in O, it''s just that they don''t look very pale and weak.


    Xu Yu nodded and said to Lin Qing: "I still need Uncle Qing to help me run over and invite Uncle Qing to the Crown Prince''s Palace to find my servant Xiao Lan. Tell her to enter the palace and tell me that I won''t be entering today."


    As he said this, he tore the jade pendant from his waist and passed it to Lin Qing. The guards that went to chase after Dugu Yuan had already noticed that something was wrong, so they immediately rushed back, only to find that the jade was gone.


    At this moment, the carriage driver walked out from the shadows and said to the guard, "Just now, the crown prince''s consort was sprinkled with medicinal powder and taken away by a middle-aged man. Your servant saw that the crown prince''s wife seemed to recognize that man."

 C266

    After hearing the coachman''s words, the guards knew where they were. Their worries were finally relieved, and they dismissed the coachman. The guards then found their way to the small courtyard.


    At this time, the large amount of the knockout drugs that I had not inhaled had almost completely dissipated. I simply walked out and said to Lin Qing and Wang Xiong, "Thank you Uncle Qing for saving me, Uncle Xiong, I have nothing else to do so I will return first. If Uncle Qing and Uncle Xiong have any matters, you can come and find me at the Crown Prince''s Palace."


    Yu Yu already said so, Lin Qing and Wang Xiong naturally did not want to stay. Thus, the two of them escorted Yu Yu to the door, watched Yu Yu and a few guards walk out of the alley before withdrawing their gazes.


    After returning to the courtyard, Wang Xiong pondered for a moment before saying to Lin Qing, "Lin Qing, take a few of your brothers with you and go find out who attacked the little girl today."


    Lin Qing immediately said to Wang Xiong, "Do you still want to say that!?" I''ve already sent Old Black to investigate. " After she finished speaking, Lin Qing looked at Wang Xiong with some hesitation.


    Sensing Lin Qing''s gaze, Wang Xiong said, "If you have something to say, then say it quickly. What you are hesitating to say is not your usual style."


    Since Wang Xiong had already said that, Lin Qing naturally didn''t hesitate anymore. He said to Wang Xiong, "I just want to say that the little girl is clearly in trouble now. What should we do in the future?"


    Hearing that, Wang Xiong did not say anything. He lowered his head to ponder for a long time before sighing and saying, "Let''s not talk about this for now. We can talk to his about it when we get the chance."


    When Yu Yu returned to the crown prince''s mansion, Xiao Lan returned to the palace. When she saw Yu Yu Yu, she immediately went up to him and sized him up before speaking with a worried face, "Miss, what happened? It was still fine when we went out. "


    Yu Yu did not answer immediately, but patted Xiao Lan''s hand to appease her. He brought Xiao Lan back to the Wutong Courtyard and said, "It''s just that there was an accident that dirtied one of them on the way, so we can''t enter the palace anymore."


    Xiao Lan saw that it didn''t seem like anything had happened, so she didn''t pursue the matter any further. "This servant came to the palace and told the imperial concubine that Miss had caught a cold, and had to rest for a few days before being able to enter the palace. When the imperial concubine heard this, she was extremely worried that the imperial physician would be sent to treat the young miss, but the servant rejected her. "


    Yu Yu nodded his head, it just so happened that he had to deal with the matter of Flower Moon Yarn these few days. Indeed, he didn''t have the time to accompany Imperial Concubine Liu to the palace every day.


    After Xiao Lan left, Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba immediately kneeled in front of Yu Yu Yu and said with a face full of self-blame, "Crown Princess, please punish us! "It''s all because of us being lured away, almost causing the princess consort to be killed by a traitor."


    Towards the sudden actions of Xiao Qi, Xiao Ba and the others, they were all extremely confused, immediately saying: "This cannot be blamed on you, after all, no one thought of Hua Yueyue lying in ambush, you all can get up."


    After finishing their sentence, the guards were still kneeling on the ground, while patting their foreheads in frustration, "I really didn''t blame you, and I''m fine even now, so quickly get up. If you really think you''re blaming yourselves, then it''s better if you investigate Hua Yue Lan''s current hiding place."


    Xiao Qi carefully looked at Fresh Breeze and saw that there really wasn''t any sign of anger on his face. Then, he stood up and said to him, "This subordinate will go and check now. I definitely won''t let that woman escape!"


    These guards all knew Flower Moon Muslin. Originally, in their hearts, they had thought that her beauty, gentleness, generosity and bearing were all very compatible. However, no one had expected things to develop to this point.


    In their eyes, the almost perfect Flower Moon Muslin was actually a spy from the Liang nation. Moreover, she was leading her troops to attack the Wu country. Not only did she want to cause more harm than harm, she was also a spy from the Liang nation.


    Therefore, in everyone''s hearts, they began to silently label Flowerveil as a bad woman, rarely did they see the guards finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Not only was she investigating Hua Yuwen, she was also investigating Lin Qing''s identity. She only saw a little of her internal injuries as she fled back to the inn to heal.


    After Dugu Yuan went back and saw Hua Yue Lan, she immediately asked, "You''re here, then where did you hide the fresh meat?"


    Hua Yuwen''s face paled as she whispered, "I didn''t catch her." After Dugu Yuan heard this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Hua Yuejian. She then said in a bad tone, "I didn''t catch him! Do you know that I have run to the outskirts to avoid the guards? You actually told me you didn''t catch it! Do you know how to handle matters!? "


    At this moment, Hua Yuwen also frowned slightly, saying in an unfriendly tone, "Yueyu has someone protecting him. That person''s power is not weak, I am not his opponent."


    Hearing that, Dugu Yuan sat beside Hua Yueyue and asked with a puzzled look, "Yu Yu, when did you see such a powerful person? Then why did I catch her so easily last time? "


    Hearing Dugu Yuan''s words, Hua Yue Lan shook her head, "I don''t know. Perhaps she was left behind to dry. It''s rare that she has to be tied up."


    Dugu Yuan also nodded, "We have already made a move once, so we will be prepared for it. For now, we can''t make a move. Maybe we should make a move from the person beside us."


    Hua Yuanyu had no objections to Dugu Yuan''s words, so she called out the contacts that she had left in Wu Country to investigate the people that rarely appeared.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t check, as soon as he did he found out what was wrong. Hua Yueyue looked at the paper in her hands. She really didn''t expect that man to have some relationship with the previous dynasty. Her expression changed.


    Whether it was a person from the previous dynasty or not, as long as one was suspicious of their identity, Hua Yuejian and Dugu Yuan decided to secretly spread the news that it was a remnant of the previous dynasty.


    Teacher Hu did not need them to take action, and the Emperor of Wu would not let them go. After all, Hua Yusha knew that the Emperor of Wu had usurped the throne from the previous dynasty. Such a person would definitely not leave behind anyone that could threaten him.


    When something happens, it will naturally affect Rong Qian. At that time, Wu Guo would turn back into a useless being and they would take it over. Because Xiao Lan told Liu Gui Fei that she had caught a cold, she rarely stayed in the Crown Prince''s Palace, so she naturally didn''t know about the rumors that suddenly started to spread outside.

 C267

    One day, the butler suddenly came to the Wutong Park with a piece of jade. "This old servant greets the Crown Prince''s consort." The butler bent over and said.


    Xiao Lan, who was standing beside him, helped her up. "Why is the housekeeper here at this time?" It was not surprising that they would ask such questions, since the stewards would come in the morning and evening to see them, and also to report on what had happened in the Heavenly Court, as well as on the items they needed to purchase. If they came at any other time, they would have had something to do.


    "Reporting to the Crown Princess, there is a little girl at the door holding a jade pendant. She said that she wants to see the Crown Princess, so I can''t make up my mind. So I took the jade pendant and asked the Crown Princess." After saying that, he saw the butler pass a jade pendant to Xiao Lan, who signaled for her to show it to him.


    Xiao Lan looked at the jade pendant that the butler handed to her with a face full of surprise. There were quite a few pendants like this one that were rarely done. Xiao Lan remembered them clearly from drawing a good blueprint for Xiao Lan to supervise personally.


    Normally, these jade pendants were given to people who weren''t from the Crown Prince''s Palace, but they were given to people from the Crown Prince''s Palace. However, they didn''t expect to appear in the hands of the steward.


    Xiao Lan lowered her eyes and placed the jade pendant in her hand in front of Yu Yu Feng. Yu Yu Yu lowered her eyes and knew who the person was in her heart. She then said to the butler, "Please bring the person in."


    Just by looking at the fresh air, the steward knew that the fresh air was from someone who knew the little girl at the door, so he immediately retreated. Not long later, the steward returned to the Wutong Courtyard with his people.


    He looked over to the person. It was the same woman who had saved him, and she had also seen the same person. She didn''t dare to believe that the person who had saved her before was actually the Crown Princess.


    Liu''er immediately kneeled at her feet. She didn''t need to ask much before she spoke, "Crown Princess, there are people outside saying that you are a survivor of the previous dynasty! "Soon, everyone in the capital will know."


    He didn''t know that Liu''er must have something important to tell him, but he didn''t think she would bring such a message.


    When the housekeeper and Xiao Lan heard what Yao''er said, they were shocked. Immediately, the butler asked, "Is this news true?" Yao''er nodded.


    He said to the steward, "I don''t know where it came from two days ago. There were only two or three people talking about it at the beginning, but there are already a lot of people talking about it now. If you go to the teahouse, there will be five tables full of people discussing it."


    Hearing Yao''er''s words, the steward almost believed her. He immediately looked at Yu Yu. Everyone had seen it clearly. Even the steward was starting to care about Yu Yu.


    Others didn''t know, but they understood. Xiao Lan said anxiously, "Miss, think of a way quickly!"


    Xi Yu sneered and said: "You don''t need to investigate this, but right now it''s useless for us to do anything. Hua Yueyue''s goal is to plant a seed of doubt in everyone''s hearts, and when the time comes, I will be betrayed by everyone."


    The steward thought for a while and said, "Then should the Crown Princess go to the palace and explain it to the king? I don''t want him to make a mistake or make any unpleasant things happen."


    Yu Yu shook his head and said, "There''s no need. The Emperor has a suspicious personality to begin with. No matter what I say, it''s impossible to dispel the suspicions in his heart. Perhaps he will feel guilty about me."


    Xiao Lan was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. She looked anxiously at Chu Yu and said, "Then what should we do!? She couldn''t just let those rumors continue to spread, right? If that happened, the fake rumors would become true! Furthermore, why is that Hua Yuwen''s heart so evil! "


    "Don''t get involved in this matter for now, I want to see what moves are behind the veil." Instantly, everyone in the Wutong Courtyard fell silent.


    The most effective way was right now. This news quickly reached the ears of the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Liu.


    Imperial Concubine Liu immediately filled up a few snacks and a cup of chicken soup before rushing to the imperial study. "Your majesty, chenqie had someone prepare some snacks and chicken soup. Why don''t you take a break?"


    Hearing this, the emperor immediately put down the vermillion brush in his hand and walked to the side of the table. Imperial Concubine Liu scooped a bowl of chicken soup for the emperor, and only after seeing that the emperor was done eating did she speak up after some thought.


    When the emperor heard Imperial Concubine Liu''s words, he put down the bowl in his hands and said as usual, "En, I just heard about it." Imperial Concubine Liu stealthily glanced at the emperor''s expression.


    He was a little unsure of the emperor''s thoughts. He took a deep breath and smiled to the emperor, "If chenqie were to say that those people are just spouting nonsense, how could the daughter of the prime minister be a remnant of the previous dynasty? The prime minister didn''t even know where he was when he was in the previous dynasty. Your Majesty, you must not believe those false rumors. "


    A light flashed in the emperor''s eyes. He nodded at Imperial Concubine Liu, "I naturally am relieved to have the Crown Prince''s consort chosen by you personally."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Imperial Concubine Liu couldn''t say where the situation wasn''t good. She just felt that it was strange, but since the emperor had already said so, she naturally couldn''t say much. It wouldn''t be good if it angered the emperor.


    After Imperial Concubine Liu left, the emperor''s expression immediately darkened. She turned to the eunuch standing by the side and asked, "Do you think that the Crown Princess is a remnant of the previous dynasty like the rumors?"


    Sweat began to drip down the eunuch''s face as he heard this. He thought for a moment before smiling at the emperor, "Didn''t the imperial concubine just say that the imperial concubine was the daughter of the prime minister? The prime minister hasn''t gotten married yet, right?"


    The emperor seemed to be thinking of something as he sneered, "Everything in the world is possible. Your imperial concubine is just a woman''s benevolence."


    Hearing his words, the head eunuch immediately lowered his head and stopped talking. After a while, the head eunuch waved towards the head eunuch, signaling him to leave.


    Seeing this, the head eunuch immediately bowed to the emperor and left. The emperor sat for a while, then stood up and walked to the rack in the corner. He stretched out his hand to turn the rack.


    The wall in front of the emperor immediately shrank into a small crack, revealing the stairs inside. The emperor took down a night pearl from the wall and walked down the stairs. There was a small room at the foot of the stairs.

 C268

    In the room, there was a bookshelf filled with books. If one looked carefully, they would realize that those were all books about the previous dynasty. There was a box beside the bookshelf.


    The emperor stood in place and pondered for a long time before he went forward to open the box, revealing the box full of paintings. The emperor opened one of the books, and on it was drawn a beautiful woman.


    The woman looked into the distance with a smile. The emperor was extremely quick-witted. He reached out his hand to touch the girl''s face and after a while, he rolled the painting up and put it back into the box.


    Walking out of the darkroom, the Emperor said to the air, "Go and find me a copy of the portraits that are fresh." After the Emperor finished his words, there was no movement in the surroundings. Only a faint sound of ''yes'' could be heard.


    The Emperor sat in front of the desk in silence, thinking about something. Actually, one of the reasons why the Emperor of Wu had killed the Emperor of Wu was because he wanted Dongfang Yu to marry to another country, besides the former Emperor being an unconscious king.


    And the softest place in the Emperor''s heart was Dongfang Yu, so he did not allow the previous Emperor to do this. He originally thought that as long as he killed the previous Emperor, Dongfang Yu would stay by his side.


    However, he didn''t expect that from then on, he completely lost track of Dongfang Yu. Before he even got his hands on the rarely seen portrait, the emperor had already dreamt about the matters of the previous dynasty.


    The previous emperor''s resentful gaze and everyone''s shocked expression were not enough to move the emperor. However, soon after, the emperor saw Dongfang Yu standing there, covered in blood, questioning the emperor.


    She spent the entire night trapped in these nightmares. The next day, the emperor unfortunately caught a cold, so Imperial Concubine Liu immediately rushed over to sit by the bed and hold the emperor''s hand, her eyes filled with worry. "Your majesty, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    The emperor shook his head and looked at Imperial Concubine Liu with a smile. "Zhen is fine. The imperial physician has already come to visit. Don''t worry." Originally, the emperor wanted Imperial Concubine Liu to return, but Imperial Concubine Liu refused to leave no matter what. In the end, the emperor also let her go.


    After resting for a day, the Emperor had yet to recover from the cold. However, he did not wish to delay the morning assembly any longer. Thus, he was escorted by the Chief Eunuch to the court.


    "Your majesty, please take care of yourself. Right now is the critical moment in the war with the Liang Kingdom. Even His Highness the crown prince can''t be at ease if something happens to you."


    The Emperor nodded to express his understanding. "Have you heard of the recent rumours about your beloved daughter?" Hearing this, Yuchan was stunned for a moment, unable to figure out what kind of medicine the emperor was buying in the gourd, so he could only nod his head.


    "This subject has indeed heard some rumors, but those are all nonsense. My son''s birth mother was a daughter of the Elementary Scholar family from the same village as her father. She was able to read and write well, probably due to our lack of knowledge. After giving birth, she left us behind."


    This was less than politics, and less than politics, and the emperor could not say anything else, so he let politics go back.


    After sending them off, the emperor thought for a moment before calling the chief eunuch in. "Send someone reliable to the Prime Minister''s old home to investigate. Remember not to let anything happen to him."


    The head eunuch naturally knew what the emperor was thinking. Moreover, he did not do too little of such things. He immediately turned around and went out to make the arrangements. The emperor pinched the center of his brows, then closed his eyes and rested.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would fall asleep just like that. This time, the emperor was dreaming about the people from the previous dynasty. Those people were covered in blood, and some people with broken arms were still crawling towards the emperor.


    Although he didn''t see Dongfang Yu this time, the emperor was still quite frightened. He broke out in a cold sweat as the cold wind blew in through the window. The Emperor''s cold weather had worsened.


    Furthermore, the emperor was sick and had not shown any signs of recovery for several days. After hearing the news, he did not dare to stay in the crown prince''s residence any longer. He immediately brought Xiaolan to the palace.


    When the time came, Imperial Concubine Liu was waiting for him inside. Because she served the Emperor day and night, she looked pale and her eyes were sunken in.


    Yu Yu immediately went forward to hold Imperial Concubine Liu''s hand and said, "Mufei, you haven''t rested for a few days, right? Even if you are worried, you can''t ignore your own body! Or else, when royal father recovers, you''ll be sick again. "


    When the palace maid next to Concubine Liu heard this, she immediately added, "That''s right, esteemed wangfei is here too. She''s here to guard you, so you should go back and rest."


    Actually, Imperial Concubine Liu didn''t want to leave, but the words she said just now were true. So in the end, she reluctantly looked at the emperor and left.


    The emperor was still asleep, so there was no need to do anything. "Go to the imperial kitchens and let them boil some porridge to keep warm. When royal father wakes up, he will not starve."


    You should bring the stove a little closer to my father and open the window a little more to let in some fresh air. The room is always stuffy with the smell of medicine.


    Because Imperial Concubine Liu had only recently recovered her face, the people around the Emperor still trusted her.


    Two hours later, the emperor finally woke up. He walked forward immediately. "Royal father, you''ve woken up. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    The emperor stared blankly at the fresh air, as if he had just seen the lively and adorable Dongfang Yu. He then grabbed the fresh air, and upon seeing this, he immediately retracted his hand and ordered the people behind him, "Hurry and bring the warm porridge over."


    After that, he looked at the emperor calmly and said, "Did royal father just see your son as a mother''s concubine? mufei will stay here to look after royal father for a long time, this son will first send mufei back to rest. "


    At this moment, the emperor also came back to his senses. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t call her. Tell her to rest for a while." Although the emperor''s expression was very calm, the depths of his eyes were filled with complex emotions.


    After the porridge came, he stood to the side and watched as the palace maids fed the emperor. After the emperor finished eating, he said, "Father, you should rest up for the next few days. It''s not good, the crown prince can''t be at ease at the border."


    Not long after she finished speaking, Imperial Concubine Liu came over. The palace maid beside Imperial Concubine Liu shook her head with a troubled expression on her face.

 C269

    Seeing that, Yu Jiajia went up to Imperial Concubine Liu and the Emperor, saying, "It''s getting late. Imperial Father has a mother, so this subject will leave first."


    Liu Gui Fei turned to Yu Yu and said, "Then be careful on your way back. Don''t stay outside any longer." The rumors outside were so rare, but there was no reaction at all.


    Imperial Concubine Liu only thought that she didn''t know, so she didn''t want her to know. She was terrified, she had already told the Emperor.


    After nodding his head, Yu Yu turned around and left. What Yu Yu didn''t know was that her appearance interrupted the Emperor''s thoughts. He saw the Emperor lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and all he could think about was the face that overlapped with Dong Fang Yu''s.


    After thinking about it for a long time after Imperial Concubine Liu left, the emperor summoned the secret guards. "My lord, what orders do you have?" The man in black knelt on one knee in front of the emperor''s window.


    The emperor''s voice was only heard after a long time, "Send someone to keep an eye on the princess and you won''t stop for a moment. Furthermore, you have to report to me every day." After receiving the emperor''s order, the black clothed man immediately left in a flash.


    At this moment, the man in the middle of the battlefield also received a letter from Yu Yu and the steward of the Crown Prince''s Palace. He was the first one to open the letter.


    The higher-ups told Rong Gan about the emperor''s illness, leaving him with a few words of concern. After he finished reading, a smile unconsciously formed on his face.


    After a long while, he unwillingly put down the letter and opened the letter that the butler sent over. After he finished reading the contents of his heart, his expression immediately changed.


    He had said that after so many days, even if Liang Guo lost and lost again, they still wouldn''t show up. It turned out that he had gone to the capital to look for trouble.


    Having been the son of the emperor for so many years, he had a good understanding of the emperor. Not to mention that rumors about the remnants of the previous dynasty had spread all over the place, even a little suspicious of the emperor would be eliminated as soon as possible.


    With the help of the previous letters, he was certain that the Emperor had not yet made his move against him. He immediately took up his pen and wrote a reply to the butler, telling him to inform the guards of his actions.


    After sending the letter out, Rong Gan happened to see Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang shouting for them, "Vice General Lin! Vice General Wang! "How is the rest of the soldiers?"


    When Vice General Lin heard this, he said, "Reporting to General, in this battle against the Liang Guo, it was not very strenuous, so the soldiers are all in good shape."


    After listening, he nodded his head and said to Vice General Lin, "Mm, then you should gather your troops and prepare to attack the next city tomorrow."


    Hearing his words, Vice General Lin nodded his head and suddenly stopped, looking at his in shock, "No, General, what happened? Weren''t we supposed to have to rest for a few days before making our next attack? "


    After hearing that, Rao Gan paused for a moment before saying, "That''s right, it''s just that I don''t want to see the Liang Kingdom jumping around anymore." With that, he left with a cold expression.


    Leaving behind Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang, the two of them were left dumbfounded. In the end, they still listened to General Rong''s words and combined their forces. After all, if they allowed him to do so, they wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Hua Yueyue had been waiting in the capital to see what would happen after she had spread the rumors about the rarity. However, even after so many days, she had yet to see the Emperor of Wu do anything.


    Hua Yuwen was somewhat anxious, and it just so happened that Dugu Yuan took the letter from the deputy general and passed it to her, "We''ve already lost all the way. If we continue like this, we''ll have to fight our way to the capital.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Yueyue shook her head and said, "No, I want to see him die with my own eyes. As long as he dies, he will fall as well. At that time, those matters will not be ours!"


    Dugu Yuanyuan did not say anything to Hua Yuwen''s words, nor did she advise her. After all, the city of Liang was lost, not theirs.


    The Emperor''s chills had gradually improved over the years, but he still felt completely powerless. Even the imperial physicians were unable to diagnose the cause of his illness.


    Thus, Imperial Concubine Liu could only call Yue Yu into the palace. After seeing Yu Jiu, she immediately grabbed his hand and said, "Yu''er, Yu''er, quickly save your father! He suddenly fainted when he was halfway to the court today! Even the imperial physician couldn''t treat her, so the only person mufei could think of was you! "


    As she spoke, she saw Imperial Concubine Liu''s tears. She patted her hand and said, "Imperial Concubine Liu, don''t worry. This son will definitely do her best to heal Imperial Father!"


    Imperial Concubine Liu nodded her head bitterly. She walked over to the Emperor and extended her hand to feel the Emperor''s pulse. She discovered that the Emperor''s body was extremely weak now.


    His previously robust appearance was just an illusion. The cold from last time was just the trigger, which was why the emperor''s body suddenly weakened. Looking at the extra white hair on the emperor''s head, he silently sighed in his heart.


    Other than suspicion and suspicion, the Emperor of Wu had also caused quite a great death for the country under his rule. After checking, he rarely made any prescriptions to help people get the medicine.


    The imperial physician immediately questioned the quality of the ingredients. "Esteemed imperial concubine, the prescriptions you prescribed were all warm and nourishing medicinal herbs. There doesn''t seem to be anything special about them."


    The imperial physician calmly spoke up, "I''m sure all the imperial physicians know what is happening to Imperial Father''s body. If you want to recover, you can only recuperate first, or you might have a better method. I''m willing to listen and listen."


    As she spoke, she glared at the person who spoke. She didn''t believe that the people in the hospital had all passed through layers of examinations. It was impossible for them to not be able to tell what was going on with the Emperor.


    Previously, they were just afraid of bearing the responsibility. As expected, when the imperial physicians heard the words, they all stopped talking. The one who questioned them also put down the prescription and hid behind the others.


    Imperial Concubine Liu disdainfully smiled and began to prepare for something else. The emperor''s complexion improved quite a bit after taking the pills. This made Imperial Concubine Liu even more convinced of the lack of medicine.


    After he returned to the Crown Prince''s Palace, he didn''t write to inform him about the situation of the king. Even if he took care of himself now, he wouldn''t have much time left.


    Not only the others, even the emperor himself thought that he was in excellent health. Now that he suddenly became so ill, the emperor subconsciously felt that it was all because of those people from before.

 C270

    The Emperor''s impression was that he had begun to catch the cold after dreaming about the people from the previous dynasty, and that he had fallen asleep while thinking about the Emperor.


    In his dreams, the emperor didn''t have any peace, because the emperor dreamed of those people from the previous dynasty. Just when the emperor was frightened out of his wits, Dongfang Yu suddenly appeared in front of the emperor.


    It was just as the emperor remembered, beautiful, gentle, and cute. Just as the emperor was about to speak to Dongfang Yu, he suddenly turned around and looked at the emperor with a bloody look.


    The emperor was frightened to death, but after that, he saw Dongfang Yu say with a face full of hatred, "You killed royal father! He had killed his mother! You are not worthy of being an emperor after killing so many people! Someone will punish you! Someone will punish you! "


    Seeing this, Emperor Dongfang Yu was immediately scared awake. The emperor''s cloudy eyes stared at the curtains on the bed for a long time before he fell asleep again until dawn.


    When he entered the palace, the emperor had already woken up and was talking to Imperial Concubine Liu. The emperor''s eyes widened when he saw the light entering the palace.


    As Dongfang Yu''s words echoed in his mind, the emperor''s gaze turned complicated, he didn''t notice the change in the emperor at all. He went up to the emperor and took his pulse, it was the same as yesterday, after all, it was impossible for a day''s worth of medicine to have such a good effect.


    After letting go of the emperor''s hand, he walked two or three steps away from the bed and said, "Father''s body is weak and is not suitable for great sorrow and joy. Father, please take care of yourself!"


    Hearing Chu Yu''s words, the emperor only replied with a faint ''En''. He didn''t have any plans to say anything. He didn''t seem to care about these things and left after instructing Imperial Concubine Liu.


    He reckoned that the dried vegetables he prepared for the kitchen should be finished by now. After returning to the Crown Prince''s Palace, he asked the chef to prepare the dishes.


    He rushed to deliver the food before the food delivery team, "I would like to ask this general to help me pass these items to the Crown Prince. I''ll have to trouble you, General. "


    The general who delivered the provisions was already impressed by the scarcity of a single woman breaking into the camp, so when he asked for help with the delivery, the general agreed without a word.


    To thank the general, he stuffed quite a few of his own medicine into his mouth. The general looked at the bottles in his hands and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He really didn''t know what the Crown Princess was thinking. Who would give him medicine? However, during the following period of time, he felt that the Golden Sore Medicine was very precious.


    Ever since Dongfang Yu had said those words in the Emperor''s dream, the Emperor had never dreamed about the matters of the previous dynasty. This made the Emperor firmly believe that his illness was due to a rare cause.


    No one was unafraid of death, especially the emperor. Thus, the emperor dismissed everyone in the room and called out the dark guards. He said in a hoarse voice, "Kill Fresh Water!"


    The guards could only obey the emperor''s orders. They didn''t waste any time asking the emperor why and just turned to leave. The Crown Prince''s Palace was destined to be in a state of unrest in the dark night.


    The night quietly approached and a black shadow appeared soundlessly above the crown prince''s residence. After finding an ''O'' location, he unhesitatingly jumped into the Wutong Courtyard.


    Furthermore, the guards outside the Wutong Courtyard had sensed the black-clothed man''s arrival. Thus, they all took out their weapons to secretly observe the black-clothed man''s intentions.


    Yu Yu and Xiao Lan were in the room looking at the accounts book of the crown prince''s mansion, but they suddenly felt a strange aura, so Yu Yu closed the account book and said to Xiao Lan, "It''s a little late today, you should go back and rest. You don''t need to wait here."


    Xiao Lan raised her head and looked at Yu Yu with a puzzled expression. Normally, she would be accompanying Yu Yu at this time. Furthermore, she had never rested this early before.


    However, when Xiao Lan saw the expression on her face, she immediately retracted the question that she was about to ask. She stood up, bowed to Yu Yu and then calmly left to her room.


    After Xiao Lan left, Xiao Yu slowly walked to the dressing table. She reached out her hand to touch one of the boxes of rouge. The man in black immediately entered the room after seeing Xiao Lan alone in the room.


    He had learned from the mouths of many that Yu Yu was not a simple person and had sensed that someone had entered the room. He turned around and looked at the man in black.


    When he saw the black clothed man''s familiar attire, he suddenly curled the corner of his mouth. With a joyful tone, he looked at the person in front of him and asked: "How is the person who was previously sent?"


    After hearing the words, the black clothed man felt a chill run down his spine for some reason. The piece of meat that he had sent out had not fully healed yet, and it would start to fester before it was fully healed. In order to avoid hurting the rest of the flesh, he had to fight back and dig out the piece of meat.


    In the end, the man couldn''t stand the thought of killing himself. Before killing himself, he had told them that they would have to avenge him, as if he had seen the hesitation in the man''s eyes.


    Yu Yu said very kindly, "You don''t have to be afraid. I forgot I sprinkled some powder on the rope last time, but when I thought about it, I didn''t know where to find you."


    Although he rarely said it was innocent, the man in black wouldn''t be so easily tricked. After he finished speaking, he looked tired, so he walked to a table and sat down, not putting the man in his eyes at all.


    The black clothed man must be very strong to be trained as a Dark Guard, but this was the first time someone looked down on him. Thus, the black clothed man unhappily went forward and prepared to deal with it.


    Yu Yu who was sitting at the side of the table didn''t sit around either. When he saw the black clothed man walk over, his mouth curved into a smile. He slapped the table and a silver needle flew out from the side.


    The black-clothed man did not think that there would be a trap, thus he was unable to dodge in time and was pierced by the silver needle. After pulling out the silver needle, the black-clothed man raised his sword and stabbed forward once again.


    The man in black had fallen to the ground, clutching his chest in disbelief. When the guards opened the door and entered, the man in black had already lost his breath.

 C271

    Seeing this, Yu Yu pouted and said, "Alright, you guys take him out." The guards were all surprised to see the calmness on Chu Yu''s face.


    After walking out of the sparse room and taking care of the man in black, one of the guards said to Little Eight, "Hey, you''re talking about the princess. She looks so weak and weak, but she''s actually so strong."


    Hearing that, Xiao Ba raised his neck and said with a face full of pride, "Of course! Otherwise, His Highness wouldn''t be so fond of the crown prince''s consort.


    Although Xiao Qi didn''t say anything, the pride on his face was obvious. He didn''t know what the guards were discussing in the room. Just as Xiao Lan carefully pushed open the door and walked in.


    Kneeling in front of Yu Yu, she was a little confused, "Xiao Lan, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, just stand up and say it. "


    Xiao Lan looked emotionally moved. "Miss, you knew someone was coming. That''s why you told me to hide, right?"


    Yu Yu didn''t know what to say after hearing Xiao Lan''s words. Yu Yu paused and then said to Xiao Lan, "Actually, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Xiao Lan''s face stiffened as she didn''t expect Yu Yu to be so direct. She pretended she didn''t see Xiao Lan and waved her hand casually. "Okay okay, it''s not early, go back quickly, I need to rest too."


    At this moment, a comforting person within the palace knelt in front of the emperor. Due to the black cloth covering his face, one could not see his current expression, "My lord, 11 is gone."


    The emperor, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, immediately opened his eyes and looked at the black-robed guard after hearing the man''s words. He asked with a hoarse voice, "What happened?"


    The guard immediately replied, "Subordinate sent Eleven to the crown prince''s residence to kill Yu Jiu. Originally, it should have been 11 back by now, that''s why your subordinate went to check 11 Soul Lamps and found out that 11 Soul Lamps had been extinguished."


    Every single Soul Lamp that passed the Dark Guard''s test was lit up, so that they could carry out the emperor''s orders to know if the other party was alive or dead. Now that 11 Soul Lamps had been extinguished, it meant that there was no chance for Eleven to survive.


    After a moment of silence, the Emperor spoke again. "Send more men to kill Jiuyu and bring back the body of Eleven."


    Hearing this, the guard was indeed surprised, but he quickly returned to his senses. He saluted to the emperor and left. The guard didn''t immediately go to assassinate Yu Yu.


    At the same time, the leader of the dark guards didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy anymore and sent out the strongest dark guard.


    It wasn''t a secret that he was assassinated so blatantly in the Crown Prince''s Palace. Plus, he didn''t want to hide it from the Crown Prince''s Palace anyway.


    As soon as he learned that he had been assassinated, the butler wrote a letter to her, in which he described the man in black.


    When Rong Gan saw the contents of the letter, he knew that the king had made his move. Otherwise, no one would dare to assassinate the Crown Princess so blatantly.


    Thus, after Rong Gan captured a city in Liang Country once again, he called Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang over, "To be honest, my wife ran into some trouble in the capital, so the following battle will be troublesome for both of you."


    When Vice General Lin heard the news, he immediately patted his chest and said to Rong Qian, "General, you can relax. Although I can''t guarantee that I can continuously attack Liang Country''s cities, I, Old Lin, swear that I will protect all these places for you!"


    Vice General Lin had already finished speaking his praises. Vice General Wang scratched his head and said, "General, this subordinate didn''t pour cold water on you. The Emperor hasn''t even sent out an order for you to go back before the war ended. If you go back so quickly, won''t that anger the Emperor?"


    After hearing Vice General Wang''s words, Vice General Lin thought that it was really true, so he nodded and looked at Rong Gan. Seeing this, he knew that they were truly concerned for him from the bottom of their hearts, so he opened his mouth to say, "You guys don''t need to worry about this matter, I naturally have my own methods.


    After instructing everything, Subeditor Wang and Vice General Lin immediately left the military camp in secret. After all, this sort of thing was not good to brag about. In the following days, Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang would always go to his tent to discuss what to do next.


    The days in the capital weren''t too good to create a false impression that they were all still there. Because neither the emperor nor the emperor responded positively to the rumors that they were remnants of the previous dynasty, the excitement outside slowly died down after a while.


    However, the emperor''s undercover guards had been carrying out assassinations. Fortunately, they had prepared a trap in the Wutong Courtyard and there were still many guards guarding the outside of the garden.


    The Dark Guard''s skills were indeed impressive. They were actually unharmed even when facing the few secret scrolls that were laid out. However, after a few tries, the Dark Guard was unavoidably able to grasp the secret scrolls of those scrolls.


    The black clothed dark guards quickly moved through the traps. Each time, they were able to leave before the traps were triggered. They stood inside with Xiao Qi, Xiao Ba, and a few other guards as they watched the dark guards outside nervously.


    After a few days, the guards had gained a deeper understanding of the dark guards. They knew that they were no match for the dark guards, which was why they were so nervous now.


    Seeing that the guards were about to pass the secret door, the guards looked at each other and directly stabbed towards the guards without any hesitation. However, they did not expect so many of them to be knocked to the ground so quickly.


    Then, Yu Yu pursed his lips and pulled out the rope from his waist. Yu Yu''s expression was indifferent. With a turn of his wrist, he threw the rope towards the dark guard.


    The guard subconsciously leaned backwards, and at the same time, he slashed at the rope with his sword. However, he didn''t expect the rope to be completely unharmed.


    The dark guard looked at Yu Yu in surprise. After a few fights, the dark guard could always easily dodge the attacks as if he was playing a game.


    Seeing this, he stopped fighting. He put his hands on his hips and stared at the dark guard. Suddenly, he raised his hands and sprinkled a handful of white powder on the dark guard.

 C272

    The dark guard just stood there and didn''t even move. When the powder was used up, the dark guard didn''t even have any reaction. Just when Yu Xiang was wondering, the dark guard said to Yu Yu Yu, "Master knows you are an expert at using medicine, so he gave me the antidote already."


    Seeing this, Ye Xiao pursed his lips and thought rapidly. He didn''t know how to use the hidden guard''s special ability, so he was at a loss for what to do.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with this, he heard the dark guard say, "Your moves have been used up, right? "Then it''s my turn now."


    The guard didn''t even have the chance to react. He rushed forward and appeared right in front of Yu Di. Then, he raised the tip of his sword on Yu Di''s shoulder.


    There was a cut on the shoulder on the shirt and blood came out. Then, the shirt and teeth and pulled out the dagger from behind his waist and stabbed at the dark guard.


    The result was that the guard easily dodged it. While dodging, the guard casually left another wound on his body. After a few rounds of teasing, the guard only got a few cuts on his clothes, but did not get any flesh wounds.


    The Dark Guard''s entire body was covered in blood, and even his cheek had been cut open by the blade of the sword. It seemed that the Dark Guard did not want to die so quickly.


    Yu Yu had never received such humiliation before, so he saw a few silver needles between Yu Yu''s fingers. He quickly moved towards the Dark Guard, wanting to take the opportunity to stab the silver needles into their acupoints.


    Unexpectedly, the dark guard found out that he could not dodge in time and directly slapped his chest, causing him to fly backwards and smash his back against a pillar.


    Wu Yu, who fell to the ground, frowned and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Ever since he saw the letter the steward sent over, he felt quite flustered, so he didn''t even rest on the way back. He rushed back within a few days.


    The moment that Rong Gan stepped into the Wutong Courtyard, he saw a scene of people vomiting blood. At this moment, the hidden guards were raising their swords and stabbing towards North Korea with all their might.


    His dried eyes immediately opened wide. He didn''t have time to think, but his body already reacted first. He rarely saw the dark guard''s actions. The corner of his mouth hooked into a mocking smile.


    He recalled the image of Rong Gan in his mind. He closed his eyes to receive the dark guard''s sword, but the pain he remembered didn''t come, so he didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t expect to see the sword pierce through his chest and leave blood on the corner of his mouth as he staggered and fell forward.


    Yu Yu immediately panicked, and immediately stood up to support Rong Gan. His tears couldn''t help but fall down, "Let''s do it!" How about I let you off! "


    While lying on the ground with Rong Qian on his back, he was fumbling in his chest for something. He finally found a small bottle and poured out a small pill from it. Then, he stuffed it into his mouth.


    "You''ll be fine!" I won''t let anything happen to you! " It was less than covering the wounds on Rong Gan''s body, but the blood kept flowing out from the gaps between his hands.


    Tears streamed down his face and he kept repeating the same words. When the guard saw that he had been stabbed, he took out his sword and left after 2 seconds of silence.


    Now that he had no time to care about this, he could only watch as his aura became weaker and weaker. He quickly shouted, "Someone come! Someone come quickly! Someone come quickly!


    The guards who were knocked out by the guards woke up one after another after hearing the shouts, but they didn''t expect to see such a scene, so they immediately ran to Yu Yu''s side.


    Yue Yu hurriedly said, "Hurry, hurry and help Rong Qian into the room." The guards carefully carried the bloodied body onto the bed in the room.


    "Don''t cry, I''m not in the least bit pain, as long as you''re okay," he said.


    Hearing this, her tears couldn''t stop. Standing at the side, Xiao Qi''s eyes were red as she looked anxiously at Rong Qian, as if she had suddenly thought of something. She immediately said to Yu Wu, "Crown Princess, don''t you know how to treat poisons? Quickly show it to His Highness!"


    Only after hearing Xiao Qi''s explanation did he realize that he actually knew medical skills. Thus, he hurriedly reversed his hand and placed it on Rong Gan''s pulse with a trembling hand.


    After a while, his pale face became even more unsightly. He tightly held onto his dried hand and firmly said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    After saying that, Yu Yu stood up, ran to the dresser, and rummaged through it. Finally, he found a small bottle, poured out the only pill inside, and fed it to Rong.


    "This is the life-saving medicine that Master left behind. Don''t worry, I will send a letter to Master, asking him to come and save you!" Seeing Yu Yu''s tearful face, Ye Zichen raised his hand with great difficulty and smeared it on Yu Yu''s face.


    "Don''t cry!" Hearing that, Yu Yu Yu immediately wiped his face with his tattered sleeve and said as he wiped, "I won''t cry! I won''t cry! "


    After Lin Qing and Wang Xiong received the news and rushed over, Wang Xiong saw that both of them were in a sorry state. Wang Xiong said to Xu Yu, "My apologies little girl, we came late."


    Seeing her reddened eyes and the tears welling up in them, Lin Qing''s complexion did not look too good. She still said to Yu Yu Yu, "Little girl, don''t worry, we just sent a message to Old Man Tianji. With his speed, he should be able to arrive soon."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yu nodded his head and said to Lin Qing and Wang Xiong: "Thank you!" After saying that, he turned his attention back to her.


    At this time, Xiaolan walked to Chu Yu with a basin of water. She said, "Miss, your highness the Crown Prince, please clean up first. It''s not good to always be like this."


    Only then did Xiao Lan remember to change out of her clothes. She nodded and was about to make a move, but was stopped. Xiao Lan looked at Xiao Yu with doubt.


    He only heard a choked voice say, "I''ll do it. You guys can all go out and wait." Seeing this, Xiaolan didn''t try to persuade him. She knew what it meant to have a dry heart, so she stood up and moved aside the medicine and scissors she usually mixed with.

 C273

    Then, he looked at the guards and Lin Qing, who were standing to the side. Wang Xiong signaled with his eyes, and the few of them immediately left the room.


    He wiped his dry face with the handkerchief, then picked up the scissors and shakily cut off Rong''s clothes.


    He then took a deep breath and covered his mouth, trying his best to shed tears. His hand, which was holding onto the fresh blood, squeezed slightly.


    Yu Yu immediately wiped his tears and said, "It''s okay, I won''t cry. It''s true! " The words that were said in a righteous tone didn''t have any credibility, because as he spoke, tears started to roll down his eyes again.


    Perhaps it was because of Rong Gan''s actions, but the wound that had already stopped bleeding after taking the pill started bleeding again. The handkerchief in Xiao Yu''s hand immediately covered the wound and used another piece to wipe off all the blood on Rong Gan''s body.


    He then took the Gold Sore Medicine that Xiaolan had placed on the side and spread it over the dried wound. Finally, he wrapped the wound in gauze and held it up. Only then did he complete the task.


    After struggling for two hours, Rong Gan was finally ready. At this time, he was already drowsy and had fallen asleep. Because he had taken the pill left behind by Old Man Tianji, he was not too worried.


    Everyone stood in the courtyard of the Wutong Courtyard, some standing, some squatting, some sitting. Their postures were different, but the worry on their faces was the same.


    Yu Yu also changed himself into a clean set of clothes before opening the door, upon hearing the voice, everyone immediately hurried to Yu Yu''s side, "How is it?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, we can only wait for Master to come. Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba, you guys go and get some medicine. Xiao Lan, you go ask the kitchen to prepare some food."


    Looking at Rong Gan''s visibly skinnier face, they could guess that he wouldn''t be able to rest during the entire journey. The guards had already found the emperor as soon as they had returned from the crown prince''s residence.


    The emperor lowered his eyes and looked at the dark guard who was kneeling before him without saying a word. He asked, "Is everything settled?" The guard shook his head, an unnamed emotion flashing through his eyes.


    After seeing the dark guard''s reaction, the emperor stared at the dark guard and paused for a moment before slowly saying, "Your subordinate was about to succeed, but I didn''t expect that the crown prince would suddenly appear."


    Hearing that, the emperor''s eyebrows jumped. He had a bad premonition, so he asked with a dark face, "What happened next? Just tell me what exactly happened. "


    "The Crown Prince was standing right in front of him, so I stabbed him." The Dark Guard was determined to die when he said this.


    "How is the crown prince now?" The Emperor asked with a frown.


    The guard shook his head and said, "Your subordinate doesn''t know, that after the assassination attempt on His Highness, your subordinate left. However, your subordinate used all of his strength, so His Highness'' injuries should be quite severe."


    The king pinched the spot between his brows and spoke with a cold tone, "Alright, go back and receive your punishment!" Hearing this, the dark guard''s face paled.


    Not only were the dark guards'' selections extremely harsh, but the punishment they received after becoming a dark guard was also very severe. As long as they received punishment, very few would survive, so most of the time, the emperor would not easily punish them.


    The guard clenched his fist and left after cupping his fist to the emperor. After the guard left, the emperor immediately collapsed onto the bed with a dejected expression.


    Since she was the one who sent the dark guards to assassinate him, the Emperor couldn''t go and have a look even though he was seriously injured. He had to be concerned because it would expose him.


    Old Man Tianji could be considered to have left with a great expectation. He arrived at the crown prince''s mansion three days later. As soon as he saw Old Man Tianji standing there, he couldn''t help but want to cry.


    Seeing this, Old Man Tianji immediately patted Jieyu''s shoulder, sighed, and said to Jieyu: "If you want to cry, then cry out."


    Ever since the day he had gotten hurt, he hadn''t shed a single tear. Instead, he had been extremely calm in handling this matter. Now that he had heard the words of Old Man Tianji, he couldn''t help but cry.


    He tugged on the sleeves of Old Man Tianji as he pleaded, "Master, please go check on him first. I beg of you, please save him."


    In Old Man Tianji''s memory, she had always been a strong woman, but he had never expected that she would one day cry for the sake of saving her face until she became like this.


    "Lead the way, I''m my disciple. Even if you didn''t say it, I would have treated him." The moment he heard this, he immediately walked to the front and led the way for Old Man Tianji.


    Arriving in his room, he saw that Elder Destiny was in a deep slumber. He frowned and went forward to check his pulse, then said to Chu Yu, "You gave him the Life Protection Pill I gave you?"


    Seeing that he had nodded his head, Old Man Tianji immediately opened his mouth and said: "What a reckless waste of heaven''s treasure!" Yu Yu said in confusion, "Isn''t the pill used to protect one''s life? You were injured to such an extent, why can''t you use it? "


    Seeing that he was not convinced, Old Man Tianji immediately said angrily: "Do you know how much effort I put into that pill, how many herbs I used, how long did I take to get it out? "You actually gave it to him so casually? Back then, it was the same with the Heart Protecting Pill you made. Say, are you going to waste it? You''re not even willing to do that."


    Hearing this, he realized what his mistake was and immediately said to Old Man Tianji: "Master, since I''ve already used it, it''s already too late. Why don''t you take a good look at it first?"


    Old Man Tianji snorted coldly, he paused for a moment before speaking, "The wound is well bandaged, and the Golden Sore Medicine you used is also not bad. Bring the prescription over for me to take a look."


    Elder Destiny immediately took out the prescription that he had prepared and handed it over to him. After taking a look at it, he changed the number of medicinal ingredients and the number of medicinal ingredients he had taken into consideration before returning it back to him.


    Then, he saw Old Man Tianji walk over to the table and write down another prescription for Jieyu, "The medicinal properties of these two prescriptions do not conflict, you can give them to him to drink together. Fortunately, the sword did not pierce the vital parts of his body, otherwise it would have been dangerous."

 C274

    Xi Yuyu took the prescription from Old Man Tianji and immediately gave it to Xiao Qi, who went out to get the medicine. Xi Yuyu looked at Old Man Tianji with a nervous face and asked: "Master, are you letting him go?"


    Old Man Tianji very casually opened his mouth and asked, "What can I do for you? It was also because of her good luck that the wound avoided the vital parts. Furthermore, he ate the Life Preserving Pill that I painstakingly made. If there''s anything wrong with it, there should be a problem! "


    Although he knew very little about trusting Old Man Tianji, he could not help but ask when he thought of the situation at that time. "But that sword pierced through my body, is it really okay?"


    After Elder Destiny heard this, he rolled his eyes at Wu Yu and said, "Even if the wound looks pretty scary, you as a doctor, won''t see it yourself. Just take care of it."


    "Then why isn''t he awake yet?"


    Elder Destiny glanced at Rong Gan who was lying on the bed and said, "This kid probably hasn''t slept for a few days. Now that there''s a rare opportunity, of course we have to have a good night''s sleep."


    After hearing the words of Old Man Tianji, that heart that was still hanging in the air finally calmed down. After being fed medicine for a few days, she finally woke up.


    He looked around, and when he saw Wu Yu who had fallen asleep on the bed, his dry face was filled with tenderness. He lifted his hand with much difficulty to stroke Wu Yu''s hair.


    Rarely awakened by the noise, seeing that Rao Gan woke up less than happy threw himself on Rao Gan''s body, "Rao Ri! You''re finally awake! "


    But instead of replying at once, he let out a grunt, then remembered that he had pressed down on his wound.


    Yu Yu immediately crawled up and looked at Rong Gan with an embarrassed face. He said, "Sorry, I forgot you were injured."


    Upon hearing this, the corner of Rong Qian''s mouth curled up as he said to Yu Yu, "It''s fine, I don''t feel any pain at all." It was rare to know that Rong was lying at first glance, but his heart was still filled with sweetness.


    Xiao Lan knocked on the door and walked in with two bowls of steaming medicine. When she saw the two bowls of blackened medicine, she immediately frowned.


    Yu Yu picked up one of the bowls and blew on it with a spoon, sending it to Rong Gan''s mouth, "This is a recipe that you specially prescribed for comfort. You only get better after eating directly from the mouth. Come, ah ~"


    After taking the medicine, Rong Gan opened his mouth and felt that his mouth was filled with a bitter taste. The second spoon had already been sent over.


    With a bitter face, Rong Gan looked at the two big bowls of medicine, then said to Yu Yu, "It''s better if I do it myself. Your spoonful of medicine is getting cold."


    After hearing this, Yu Yu put down the medicine bowl, carefully helped Rong Gan up a bit, and then handed the bowl to Rong Gan. After that, he took a deep breath and drank all the medicine in the bowl.


    After quickly drinking two bowls of medicine, he felt that his tongue was already numb from the pain. At this moment, he only took out the candied fruits he had prepared earlier and stuffed them into his mouth, barely alleviating the bitterness in his mouth.


    Lin Qing and Wang Xiong''s mood improved a lot after they woke up from their easy work. Seeing this, Lin Qing and Wang Xiong found a man and said to him, "Girl, we have something to tell you."


    Chu Yu looked at the two of them suspiciously, nodding, saying, "What is it, Uncle Qing, Uncle Xiong, just speak your mind, why are you being so polite?"


    Lin Qing looked at him for a long time before saying, "This is a very important matter, why don''t you find a place to talk. We can talk in private."


    Although they were very confused, Yu Yu still brought Lin Qing and Rong Qian to the study room. They respectively poured a cup of tea for Lin Qing and Wang Xiong and said, "Okay, can you tell me now?"


    Lin Qing and Wang Xiong looked at each other, and Wang Xiong then said to Yu Yu, "Little girl, you know that we are both your mother''s people, and you also know your mother''s true identity."


    Yu Yu nodded, and signaled Wang Xiong to continue, "Rong Zhang is just a piece of scum! If not for him, Ah Yu wouldn''t have ended up like this back then! "


    Wang Xiong''s face turned red as he said this, as if he didn''t want to kill the Emperor right now. Lin Qing then said, "Little girl, you are A Yu''s daughter. You have the responsibility to kill Wu Zhang before you recover."


    Hearing this, Yu Yu''s eyebrows creased, "Wu Zhang is indeed not a good person, but I will not kill him, and neither will I restore the previous dynasty."


    Hearing that, Lin Qing immediately stood up from his chair, his face full of disbelief as he looked at Yu Yu. Have you forgotten how your mother died, and who was the reason why your grandfather died?! "


    Shaking his head, he said, "The murderer of my mother has now been punished. I have never seen or interacted with any of the people you speak of, so I wouldn''t do these things for someone I''ve never met."


    Seeing that Lin Qing still wanted to say something, he raised his hand to interrupt him, "I know that I am the daughter of the previous dynasty''s princess, but so what? I grew up in Wu Guo, and it''s pretty good under Wu Zhang''s rule for so many years. Since that''s the case, why do we have to break this hard-won peace?"


    After hearing Yue Yu''s words, Lin Qing did not understand what was going on in his heart. He then heard Lin Qing''s loud question, "Little girl, what is going on in your mind? Wu Zhang just sent someone to assassinate you not long ago! Why are you still speaking up for him! "


    If we kill Wu Zhang and recover to the former dynasty, then there will inevitably be turmoil within Wu Country. When that happens, who can give these people a peaceful world, and tell you the truth, Wu Zhang will not be able to live for long, so we don''t need to hold on and live our lives. If mother is still around, then she wouldn''t be willing to see the hatred in your eyes right now.


    Lin Qing and Wang Xiong stopped talking. The two of them lowered their heads and sat there silently, looking at them. They lightly sighed and said, "If you guys are willing, I can send you into the army. We can expand the Wu Country''s territory together!"

 C275

    After Yu Yu Yu said this, Lin Qing and Wang Xiong no longer spoke. It was unknown what they were thinking as they sat there. Yu Qing wasn''t in a hurry to sit down and wait for the two to figure it out.


    After a long time, Wang Xiong looked up at Jiuyu and said, "We still have some brothers. Can you put us together?"


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, they knew that they had thought it through, so they immediately said, "Of course, you are all truly capable people. Even in the army, you guys can still shine."


    Lin Qing looked up and saw Jiuyu open her mouth, but was stopped by Wang Xiong. She pretended he didn''t see anything and asked them to think things through for themselves at a time like this.


    In the next few days, he rarely saw Wang Xiong and Lin Qing again. He felt a little uneasy, so he saw that after drinking the medicine, they rarely came to Wang Xiong''s small courtyard.


    As he walked into the courtyard, he quietly closed the door. As he walked slowly in, he heard a faint voice, "Big brother, you can''t do this! Have you forgotten what Wu Zhang did to the princess? "


    "That''s right, Big Brother! All these years, we have been preparing for the Sect Master and Princess to take revenge, and now you actually say that we won''t take revenge, if our Lord finds out about this, we will definitely not be at ease! "


    Wang Xiong frowned as he looked at the tough men in front of him. He did not expect that they would have such a strong reaction. Wang Xiong had always felt that it had been so many years and they should have already let it go.


    Wang Xiong looked at Lin Qing, hoping that he would stand up and help him persuade his. However, he didn''t expect his to immediately turn his face away after seeing his gaze and sit in a corner without saying a word.


    Just as Wang Xiong was feeling helpless, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. At that moment, everyone in the room looked at the door defensively.


    The next second, they saw Chu Yu walk in from the outside. Only then did everyone put down their guard. Wang Xiong patted his chest and said to Chu Yu, "Girl, why didn''t you say anything? You scared me."


    Yu Yu smiled and walked to Wang Xiong''s side, looked at everyone and said, "I heard what you guys said just now. You don''t have to blame Uncle Xiong, I was the one who persuaded him."


    He pursed his lips and said, "I know and understand what you guys are thinking, but I don''t want to see you do that. You are not stupid people, after so many years of wandering among the people, you should know the hardships of the people better than anyone else. If you want to restore the country to its former state and cause civil strife, then the people will go back to living in the abyss of suffering."


    Just as he was speaking halfway, he was interrupted by Laohei, "Young master, you''re not right! You have never lived in the previous dynasty, so you naturally do not know what we wish for in our hearts, and you will never be able to understand the feelings we have for the princess and our Lord. "


    Hearing this, Yu Yu immediately shook his head and said, "If that''s what you think, then you''re wrong. Although I wasn''t born in the previous dynasty and I can''t understand your feelings, your princess is my mother, the person closest to me. I just don''t want to cause so many people to live in misery."


    "Ever since the fall of the previous dynasty, mother had never thought about restoring her country, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have waited until now. If that''s the case, then why did you do this?" Mother is a kind person and she would not want to see so many people displaced. "


    The hearts of those people who were originally determined to return to their country had finally started to waver under the persuasion of these infrequent emotions.


    Laohei scratched his head and muttered, "We''ve been preparing for this for so many years, and now we''ve been told to stop. What should we do now?"


    Many of them nodded in agreement after hearing Laohei''s words. Seeing this, they immediately said, "I''ve already discussed this with uncle, you''re all capable people, if you want, I can get you into the army, but you''ll definitely shine in the army, and if you don''t want to join the army, you can also follow me. I swear here that as long as I have a bite to eat, you''ll definitely be there!"


    Seeing that there were still some hesitation on their faces, Yu Yu opened his mouth again and said, "You guys don''t need to give me a reply now, just tell me after you''ve thought it through. I''ll help you arrange it."


    After the matter was made clear, Yu Yu prepared to leave. At this time, Lin Qing suddenly stood up and shouted, "Little girl!" He turned around and looked at Lin Qing with a puzzled expression.


    Lin Qing opened his mouth and asked, "Little girl, why did you waste so much time talking about that?" As Lin Qing spoke, her face revealed an unconcealable sadness.


    Hearing that, Yu Yu Yu immediately shook his head and looked at Lin Qing: "Why did you do it for him? What did it have to do with him? I''m doing this for you guys. Didn''t you guys think about killing Wu Zhang, or maybe all of the royal families of Wu Country? But what are you going to do next? The royal family of the previous dynasty has already been annihilated, so when the time comes, will the dynasty that you guys are familiar with be the same as the previous dynasty? "


    After hearing Yu Yu Yu''s words, everyone immediately lowered their heads to think about what Yu Yu had just said. Lin Qing also suddenly relaxed, looking at Yu Yu''s eyes with a glint of light in her eyes.


    After pausing for a moment, he said to Jieyu, "Girl, I''ve decided to go to the military camp. Don''t worry, I will definitely make a name for myself there and protect you for the rest of your life!"


    Yu Yu was also stunned for a moment after hearing Lin Qing''s words. However, he then revealed a smile towards Lin Qing, "Alright. When the time comes, I will be relying entirely on Uncle Qing!"


    When he got back to the Crown Prince''s Palace, he found a man sitting on the bed with a jug of wine. He walked over to Yu Yu and helped Yu put on some clothes. "Something doesn''t seem right after the trip out."


    After a moment''s thought, he told her everything that had happened today. After hearing her words, he remained silent for a while, then took her into his arms and whispered to her, "You''re right. I''m sure your mother will approve of what you''re doing.

 C276

    Yu Yu Yu who was lying on his back in his arms paused for a moment and then said, "Where do you think we should put them? They''ve been together all these years, so I don''t want to separate them. "


    After thinking deeply for a moment, Rong Gan said, "Why don''t we build a new army, called the Feng Yu Army. "However, this matter still needs to be discussed. We need to slowly complete this process. For the time being, we''ll call them to Vice General Lin''s side."


    Vice General Lin was well aware of this, so he had no objections to this. He placed his arms across his dry face and gently kissed him. "Thank you."


    Rong Qian smiled and said, "I am not doing this for you. Lin Qing and Wang Xiong are very strong and they are all capable people. If I can take them in, then I will bring some protection to the Wu Country."


    There were no objections to the words that Rong Qian said. After all, Lin Qing and the rest were all subordinates of Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Yu was the junior-apprentice sister of Old Man Tianji. Although he was a kind person, his methods were never bad.


    When his wounds had almost healed, the emperor made a night survey of the palace. At this time, the emperor was still sitting in his chair, deep in thought. It was unknown if he was worried about his wounds.


    The surprise on the Emperor''s face only lasted for a moment when he saw her coming in, and when he saw her he knew that the Emperor had known she was back and was not surprised at all.


    He was more sure that the man who tried to assassinate the Black Cloaked Guard was sent by the Emperor. He stared at Rong Qian as if he wanted to see where he was hurt.


    "Shouldn''t you be in Fringe City now? Why would he appear here? " The Emperor calmly spoke as he did not see what he wanted to know.


    He then saw Rong Gan clasp his hands at the emperor, "I''m afraid that if I don''t come back now, I won''t be able to see your consort anymore."


    After hearing what Rong Gan said, the emperor immediately looked straight at him. At the same time, Rong Gan also looked straight at the emperor. In the end, it was the emperor who looked away.


    "This son knows what royal father is worried about, but what I want to say is that the rumors were all spread by Hua Yue Ya, and that I wanted to use this opportunity to kill someone, so as to disrupt my mind. This son can guarantee royal father, that I will not do anything that would harm me."


    The emperor didn''t expect that Rong Qian actually had the guts to say such words in front of him. After looking at him for a long time, the king sighed and said to Rong Qian, "Fine, fine. This is my mistake."


    After hearing that the Emperor had admitted his wrongs, he looked at the Emperor with a face full of surprise. As if he had sensed the shock, the Emperor smiled and said, "I know you are Ah Yu''s daughter, your eyes are very similar to hers. I will not be wrong. "Whether you hate me or not, I have no complaints."


    Yu Yu was surprised again. Seeing that the Emperor''s expression did not seem to be fake, Yu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "Your son and subject have never hated Imperial Father. The Kingdom of Wu has been taken care of very well by Imperial Father all these years. Your son does not have any complaints."


    The emperor also didn''t expect Yu Yu to say this. He sighed and waved his hand at Rong Qian and Yu Yu Yu, "Go on, I''m tired."


    Xiao Yu looked at the emperor hesitantly. In the end, he followed Rong Gan and left. When they returned to the residence of the crown prince, he suddenly asked, "How long does he have left?"


    At first, she was stunned, but then she reacted and said to Rong Gan, "Father''s internal organs are already weakened, if you use medicine to recuperate, you might be able to hold on for a year or two."


    "My mufei has never been spoiled since I was young, but royal father likes me very much, so although mufei is not spoiled, she''s still living a good life. I didn''t think that mufei would be harmed by someone in the end, and then I was accepted by the Imperial Concubine. My luck was very good, and the Imperial Concubine really did treat me with sincerity."


    "Ever since I was young, I knew that royal father had a suspicious personality, so I never spoke much in front of royal father. In all these years, I have never seen royal father let go of the person that threatened him, so I could guess that his days were numbered."


    After hearing what Rong Gan said, her eyes were filled with pain as she hugged him and said, "It''s okay. You still have me in the future. I''ll be with you forever."


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Rong Qian''s lips curled up as he hugged Wu Yu. He lifted his head to look at the sky, as if something was slowly being put down in his heart. After all, he was the commander of a division.


    Thus, Yu He and Rong Gan packed up and prepared to rush to Fringe City. However, just as they left the city, they saw Wang Xiong and Lin Qing''s group waiting there.


    Lin Qing was the first to speak, "Girl, I promised I would make a name for you in the army and protect you for the rest of your life. Now that you have the chance, you can''t forget about me!"


    Wang Xiong, who was standing at the side, also laughed and said, "Girl, I''ve also thought about it. I want Lin Qing to travel alone in the military camp, and I want to follow you as your bodyguard. Girl, you will always be envied by others, I need to protect you well and give Lin Qing a chance to protect you."


    The remaining people all expressed their intentions, most of them still said that they wanted to follow Lin Qing to the army camp, while the rest followed behind Wang Xiong to be protected by their bodyguards.


    Seeing this, he did not give them any chance to speak and directly said to them, "I have already helped you all with your requests. When we arrive at the barracks, you can just say that you are my personal guards, and then I will use the excuse of training you all as an excuse to put you all under the hands of trusted deputy generals. As for what happens in the future, it will depend on your individual abilities."


    Thus, they left for Fringe City with a team. Although the people in the team listened to their words, they didn''t care about these things.


    Because of the bumpiness of the blow, the group walked very slowly. When Rong Gan and the others arrived at the outskirts of the city, the soldiers guarding the city immediately raised their swords to look at them.

 C277

    "Stop!" Who are you people! No more walking! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite! " The soldiers on the city wall looked at Rong Gan with serious expressions as they shouted.


    After listening to what they said, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t know if he should blame them for not knowing him, or if he should praise them for their devotion to their duty.


    Yu Yu Yu stood beside Rong Gan and said with a mocking expression, "How did you become a general? You actually made your men not know their general? It seems you''re still incompetent."


    Rong Gan pursed his lips, trying to look more serious. He squeezed his hand that was still fresh and said, "Stop messing around." He then shouted to the soldiers on the city wall, "Go call Vice General Lin over."


    The soldiers on the city wall did not expect that Rong Gan would make such a request. After being stunned for a while, they finally said, "Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang left the city this morning and have not returned yet."


    Hearing this, Rong Qian pinched the center of his brows, "Then go find another deputy general!" When the soldiers on the city wall saw that Rong Gan insisted for them to find a deputy general, they hesitated for a moment before staying still and taking their positions.


    When he saw this, he could no longer hold back his laughter. He said to the people behind him, "Alright, let''s get off the horse and rest first. When Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang return, we can prove our general''s identity."


    Seeing Yu Di''s stifled smile, a trace of helplessness flashed across his dried face. The group of people rested beneath the walls of Fringe City. Since they did not come up, the soldiers could only watch on helplessly.


    The group waited for an hour before Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang returned. When Vice General Lin saw a group of people sitting outside the city, he immediately became alert, afraid that the Liang Country had sent them.


    After entering, Vice General Lin found that the person leading the way was unexpectedly a kind and well-mannered person. He quickly rode his horse in front of him and looked at him in surprise, "General, what are you doing here?"


    After seeing Vice General Lin stare down at him, Vice General Lin was stunned. He had no idea where he had gotten into a ruckus.


    Seeing that they were willing to let this happen, Yu Yu smiled and said to Vice General Lin, "Vice General Lin''s subordinates are truly dutiful. We asked them to find a Vice General to come over, but they still stood there to prevent us from approaching."


    Hearing Yu Yu''s words, Vice General Lin''s back was immediately covered in cold sweat. He quickly turned around and looked at the dumbstruck soldiers on the wall and cursed, "What are you still standing there for!?" Open the door for laozi! I''ll take care of you when I get back! "


    The soldiers then hurriedly opened the city gate, only to see Vice General Lin looking at them with a fawning expression. "General, Madam, please come in. These little fellows are new, and have never seen the general before. That''s why we don''t know them."


    Only then did Rong Gan stand up and enter Fringe City with a cold expression. The first thing Vice General Lin did after entering the city was to scold the soldiers guarding the city.


    Yu Yu stood to the side, smiling as he said to the young soldier, "Now, you all better take a good look at your general. This way, you won''t have to lock him out the next time."


    The officers knew how wrong they were, so they peeked at him with red faces and said, "They have done their duty. Forget about atonement."


    After he had finished speaking, Rao Gan brought Yu Yu Wu to the City Lord''s Mansion. Speaking of Fringe City Lord, he was also considered a weirdo. When he knew from afar that the Wu Country was about to attack, he immediately took his family and fled.


    The City Lord usually allowed his son to run rampant in the city, forcing his way through the streets to snatch the girls, causing the citizens of the city to complain. Thus, after the City Lord fled, the citizens of the city didn''t resist and instead opened the gates to welcome him.


    It could be said that in this city, Vice General Lin and the others did not need to spend a single soldier to capture the city. In the courtyard of the Mayor''s mansion, Vice General Lin said to Vice General Lin who was standing at the side, "This time, I have brought my personal guards.


    Hearing this, Vice General Lin looked at Lin Qing and the rest who were standing behind Rong Qian in surprise. He did not know why, but he felt that these people did not seem to be his janissaries.


    However, Vice General Lin did not ask too much. After all, there must be a reason why he wanted to send them into the army. He said to him, "This subordinate will obey. We will not disappoint this general."


    After he finished speaking, Vice General Lin ordered his men to bring Lin Qing and the others away. Since he had decided to join the army, he naturally knew the rules of the army.


    Before Lin Qing left, he turned her head to take a look and then quickly turned her head. Vice General Lin had brought Rong Qian to the meeting hall and there were already several vice generals waiting there.


    They were old acquaintances, so they didn''t say anything when they saw Yu Yu Di following them. After all, they were all very familiar with Yu Yu Yu''s abilities.


    After waiting for Rong Gan to finish up, Vice General Lin immediately pointed to the flower city on the sand and said, "This is the opposite of Fringe City. Although the soldiers stationed here are less than half of those in Fringe City, I have already fought three times without being able to take down the flower city."


    After saying this, Vice General Lin handed the information regarding the City Lord of Flower City over to Rong Gan. After reading through it, he realized that the City Lord of Flower City was indeed a talent, being a local prodigy since young, growing up to be the Liang Empire''s youngest top scholar, and subsequently becoming a high official. In his early years, he had offended the Emperor of Liang Country, and thus was demoted to Flower City by the Queen of Liang Country.


    Who would have thought that under the authority of the Flower City''s Mayor, the city would become more and more prosperous. During this period of time, the Queen of Liangguo had sent people to take over the city, but all of them were chased back by the Flower City''s Mayor.


    Yu Yu thought about it for a moment and said, "This mayor is indeed a talent, but it''s impossible to deal with such people with ordinary methods, so we can only use wits."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. After discussing for a while, all of the deputy generals walked out of the meeting room with a joyful expression on their faces.


    Vice General Lin was in no hurry to leave. Instead, his eyes shined as he looked at Yu Guang, "Madam, what do you think about this brain of yours? "How did you come up with such a plan!"

 C278

    Hearing Vice General Lin''s words, Lin Ming deliberately pretended to look deep in thought. Then, under Vice General Lin''s eager gaze, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "This is probably natural."


    Vice General Lin never thought he would say something like that. He nearly vomited blood in his heart and did not give Vice General Lin another chance to speak. He stood up and grabbed onto Yu''s hand as he left.


    Over the next few days, Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang would lead a group of people to the city gates to provoke them. It seemed that the provocation was no different than usual.


    However, only Vice General Lin and Vice General Lin themselves did as they were told. Every time the officers of Flower City were lured out, they would immediately retreat.


    At this moment, in the City Lord''s Mansion, the aide of the City Lord looked at the City Lord with a flattering look and said, "City Lord is indeed resourceful, that General Wu has always been under the City Lord''s command."


    Although the Flower City Lord did not express it on his face, his joy was obvious, "It''s just a small trick, that''s all."


    After listening to the words of the City Lord, the aides started to exaggerate a little. After all, they had all survived by relying on the City Lord''s power. If the City Lord had taken over the City Lord''s position, they would not have such a good day.


    Just at this time, a soldier suddenly rushed in from outside, he knelt down on one knee in front of the Flower City Lord, apologizing with both hands: "Reporting to City Lord! Wu Guo has led his troops to attack the city again, and is now outside the city gates. "


    Hearing this, the face of the Flower City Lord turned ugly, and he immediately asked, "How many people are here?"


    "There are about a few hundred people waiting in the distance. Right now, there are only a few people knocking on the door." The soldier thought for a moment before replying seriously.


    City Lord Hua Cheng suddenly slapped the table and stood up, his eyes squinted and said unfriendly: "This is simply going too far! This time, this city lord will make sure that they will not return! "


    With that, the mayor of Hua Cheng walked out of the hall with big strides. A few of his staff sat there, looking at each other without moving. In their hearts, the mayor of Hua Cheng must have won this time.


    However, what they had never expected was that this time was really different. Lord Hua Cheng quickly brought the guards to the top of the city gates.


    With a gloomy face, Vice General Lin looked down from the city gate. At this time, he also saw City Lord Hua, "Oh, Little Flower, it''s been so many days, you finally managed to hide from me."


    Hearing the address of Vice General Lin, a trace of killing intent flashed across the eyes of the City Lord of Flower City. Even the previous Queen Liang would not dare to address him in such a manner when she was standing in front of him.


    Therefore, he saw the Flower City Lord wave his hand and said, "Shoot!" With that, the soldiers that had been prepared immediately released the bows in their hands.


    All of a sudden, a flurry of arrows shot towards Vice General Lin. Seeing this, Vice General Lin and the others immediately swept away the arrows, "Little Flower, you''re not being too kind. We haven''t even finished speaking, how can you attack so quickly!"


    When the Flower City Lord heard Vice General Lin''s words, he immediately opened his mouth as if to say something, but the words suddenly stopped. He recalled that the flower veil was placed in the hands of Vice General Lin.


    Thus, he saw a sneer appear on the face of Flower City''s City Lord, and he said to Vice General Lin, "Do you think that this City Lord will fall for your trick?"


    Vice General Lin was not surprised to see that the Flower City Lord was not fooled. After all, he had already analyzed the situation when he was in the meeting hall, and he was particularly calm when it came to fighting.


    Thus, Vice General Lin thought of the solution he had just mentioned. After taking the bow and arrows behind him and aiming at the mayor, he released his grip and quickly shot an arrow at the mayor.


    Although City Lord Hua had already dodged the arrow, his face was still slightly cut by the arrow. City Lord Hua narrowed his eyes and touched the wound on his face.


    "Open the gate!" he ordered with a gloomy face. After which, the Flower City Lord led his troops out of the city gates and started killing off the members of the Lin Clan.


    After fighting for a while, Vice General Lin immediately acted like he was no match, and said to the soldiers, "Retreat!" After he finished speaking, Vice General Lin quickly turned around and left.


    Vice General Lin''s subordinates naturally followed right behind him. In truth, none of them were injured, but at this time they appeared to be in a very sorry state.


    Seeing this, City Lord Hua was prepared to ride his horse and chase after them, but did not expect to be stopped by a deputy general at the side, "City Lord, don''t chase after a desperate enemy. They ran away so easily. I''m afraid there will be an ambush."


    Hearing this, City Lord Hua laughed in disdain, "Since when have you become so timid? In the past few days, this City Lord has understood them a little, there''s no way that he would think of such a method. Furthermore, even if they are ambushed, would this City Lord be afraid of them?"


    With that, the Flower City Lord shook off the man''s hand and followed closely behind Vice General Lin. The deputy general who was trying to persuade the Flower City Lord could only sigh and follow behind the Flower City Lord.


    As Vice General Lin rode his horse in the direction that they had agreed on, he also turned around to see that the Flower City''s City Lord was following behind him. A smile flashed across his face.


    Very quickly, Vice General Lin and the others passed through a valley and stopped at the opposite side of the valley. You know you can''t get away, so you stopped to accept your death? "


    Hearing the Flower City Lord''s words, Vice General Lin let out a hearty laugh. He looked at him and said, "Little Flower, ah, you can''t say these things too early. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be bad if you slapped your face?"


    Hearing what Vice General Lin had said, if Hua Cheng did not notice anything strange, then he would be a fool. Hence, he saw that Mayor Hua immediately looked around.


    He then saw a circle of people standing on top of the valley. There was a pile of rocks in front of them. Even without the City Lord of Flower City, he knew what those rocks were used for.


    City Lord Hua immediately turned around to leave, only to discover that there was someone standing behind him. City Lord Hua''s expression was a little stiff, "You guys have already planned this long, so even if you win this way, don''t you guys feel guilty!"


    As he said that, the mayor of the city continued to look around, trying to find a convenient place to escape.

 C279

    After Vice General Lin heard the Flower City Lord''s words, he immediately replied, "Those things you said are not important. We are just rugged people who don''t know much about the ''Four Books and Five Classics''. Besides, the process is actually not important. What''s important is the outcome. "


    In the end, the Mayor of Hua City had planned to lead his men to break out of the encirclement, but as soon as the mayor made a move, the soldiers standing on the hilltop would immediately push the huge rocks down.


    At that moment, the people that the Mayor of Hua City brought over were either dead or wounded, and the Mayor of Hua City himself did not gain anything from it, either.


    Seemingly having predicted his final outcome, the Mayor of Flower City looked back at the soldiers who were wounded because of him, raised his sword and slashed at his own neck.


    Then, he saw the face of the Flower City Lord falling from his horse with a resolute expression. Seeing the appearance of the Flower City Lord, Vice General Lin could not help but be astonished.


    Without the Flower City Lord, Hua Cheng''s defense was very easy for Vice General Lin to take down. Thus, like this, a few Lieutenant Generals tried their best to come up with countless ways to capture the Flower City.


    Under a plan that was less than zero, it became the object of the palm. As a result, its reputation in the army became more and more prominent, and even the deputy generals admired it from the bottom of their hearts.


    After entering the Flower City, Vice General Lin followed along. While patrolling around the city, he could not help but ask, "Madam, how did you know that the Flower City Lord would definitely chase after him? If he did not, then wouldn''t all of what we did before have been in vain?"


    Hearing this, he rarely opened his mouth to speak, "When I read about the Hua City Lord, I discovered that not only did he have a calm demeanor, he was also extremely conceited. All of the major events that he had experienced could be said to have been caused by his conceit, and he had ordered you to retreat as soon as possible a few days ago, just like him sending out a signal of weakness. When such a conceited person sees us repeatedly showing weakness to him, in his heart, he will definitely look down on us, and because of his arrogance, she will definitely chase after us."


    Hearing this rare explanation, Vice General Lin was silent for a moment, thinking of the scene where City Lord Hua hanged himself in his heart, "It''s a pity, City Lord Hua is also a talent, if only it could be used by me."


    Yue Yu shook her head, "You are wrong, for a person like Mayor Hua, even if he was demoted to the Flower City, loyalty is still the most important thing in his heart, so even if he didn''t commit suicide, he wouldn''t be able to be of use to the Wu Country."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw an old granny in front of them walk towards them. She immediately hid the half-filled bag of rice behind her back, as if she was afraid that it would be taken away from her.


    "Grandma, don''t be afraid. We are all subordinates of His Highness, the Crown Prince. Our Crown Prince had already instructed us not to touch any of the civilians in the city. Although our country is fighting the Liang Kingdom, it won''t affect the citizens, so you can go home without worry."


    He was originally handsome, but when he wasn''t smiling, he gave off a cold and distant feeling. However, when he was smiling, he became very amiable, and his voice was also lively.


    So when the grandma heard Jiu Zu''s words, she wasn''t as scared anymore. She raised her head and looked at Jiu Zu with her cloudy eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she opened her mouth and said, "Is what you said true?"


    Yu Yu nodded vigorously when he saw this. "That''s only natural, if you don''t believe me, you might as well ask around. The Fringe City in front opened the gates and welcomed us in after finding out that we are the crown prince''s troops. The crown prince even sent some soldiers to protect them in Fringe City!"


    After hearing the words, the surrounding citizens hesitantly surrounded them. One of them dared to say, "I''ve heard that not only did you not steal anything from the civilians, you also helped them from time to time. Originally, I didn''t quite believe it, but now, I feel that it''s actually true. "


    Hearing this, Vice General Lin also stood out and chuckled, "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t worry, we are brought here by His Highness the Crown Prince, so we will absolutely not do anything that would harm the interests of the people. If someone does anything bad to you, come find us at the Mayor''s mansion, we will definitely find out the truth and give you an explanation."


    Vice General Lin''s appearance was also that of an honest and honest person. With him and the two of them singing together, the citizens of the Flower City all knew about the good fortune of the Wu Army.


    When the soldiers of Wu Country took the initiative to help them build the rooftops, those people who were originally suspicious and hesitant about the army of Wu Country let go of the grudge they felt after they dug the water well.


    At night, she kissed him heavily on his face and whispered into his ear, "I can''t believe that my wife took a day to make the citizens of Flower City accept us."


    With a smile, Yu Yu turned around and put his arms around his dry neck, "Of course. Besides, I didn''t do these classes all for your sake. The soldiers originally had ill intentions towards the citizens of Flower City, so of course I don''t have to bear their suspicions and defenses."


    As the two of them were warming up in the room, there was a sudden knock on the door. Accompanied by the knock was Vice General Lin''s voice, "General, Madam, are you two inside?"


    At first, he didn''t want to care about it, but he didn''t think that Vice General Lin would knock on the door nonstop after receiving a reply. In the end, he rarely opened the door and saw Vice General Lin awkwardly raising his hand in the air.


    But soon, Vice General Lin calmly retracted his hand and said, "So madam is in her room. You''ve been ignoring me for so long."


    After saying this, Vice General Lin suddenly felt a chill on his body. He looked behind him and saw Rong Gan staring at him in annoyance.


    Vice General Lin was so scared that he trembled. He looked at Vice General Lin with a smile and asked, "Is there something that you need?"


    Hearing this, Vice General Lin immediately said to Yu Yu, "There are many commoners outside bringing delicious food, this subordinate came to ask you to come eat with me."

 C280

    After he finished speaking, Vice General Lin turned around and quickly ran away, not caring if he heard clearly or not. As he saw Vice General Lin''s rapidly disappearing figure, he quickly turned around and glared at him.


    As a result, she saw Rong Gan''s aggrieved look on his face as he held onto Yu Yu''s hand. In the end, he was still unable to get angry at Rong Qian, "What are you scaring him for? He has good intentions."


    After calming her down for a while, he still brought her to the front hall. At this moment, a few assistant generals were carrying a large table in the middle of the hall. On the table, there were some food to eat.


    Vice General Lin saw that after Rong Qian and Chu Yu walked over from afar, they hid behind the others with some guilt. On the other hand, Vice General Wang didn''t notice anything strange at all.


    "General, madam, you''ve come! Come and sit, these are all food that the citizens of the Flower City sent over in order to thank us for our help. " Vice General Wang was on the verge of bursting into laughter.


    Yu Yu looked at the table and found that although it was not very exquisite, but it could be seen that the people were truly grateful to them and had put their heart into it.


    Vice General Wang waited until Yu He was done with the food before continuing, "The citizens gave us too many things, so we chose a few to eat. We''ll give the rest to the little bastards below."


    Compared to Rong Qian and the others who were currently bustling with noise and excitement, all the ministers of the Kingdom of Liang were in great danger. The Emperor did not care about their affairs, while Hua Yusha, who was in charge of their affairs, had run off somewhere.


    In the Yan Kingdom''s Baili Chen''s residence, Baili Chen had not seen Dugu Yuan ever since Dugu Yuan had left. Although Baili Chen truly did not have any intentions toward Dugu Yuan, he had treated her as his younger sister.


    Inwardly, Baili Chen was a little uneasy, so he decided to personally pay a visit to the Yunnan King Manor to see Dugu Yuan. When he arrived at the Residence of the Prince, he was informed that Dugu Yuan had left home that day.


    Baili Chen immediately sent his imperial bodyguards to search for Dugu Yuan. After finding her, he would secretly protect her. After all, Dugu Yuan had left because of him.


    If something bad were to happen to her outside, Baili Chen would feel uneasy in his heart. He had originally thought that Dugu Yuan would not be far off as a woman.


    However, Baili Chen did not expect that the hidden guards he sent out would be unable to find Dugu Yuan, so he became anxious. One of the guards came back and said to Baili Chen, "Your Highness, your subordinate seems to have found Princess Yunan."


    When Baili Chen heard that, his expression changed, and he asked, "Where is she?" The guard hesitated for a moment before speaking to Baili Chen, "Not long ago, an iron-faced general suddenly appeared in the State of Liang. The guard hesitated for a moment before saying to Baili Chen," Not long ago, an iron-faced general suddenly appeared in the State of Liang.


    Baili Chen''s face darkened the moment he heard that Dugu Yuan might be going to Liang Guo. He said solemnly, "Go investigate! "Bring it back as soon as you can!"


    Baili Chen frowned, feeling dissatisfied with Dugu Yuan. Previously, he had thought of many places where Dugu Yuan could return to, but he had never expected that Dugu Yuan would dare to go to the Kingdom of Liang as a steel-faced general.


    At this moment, in a palace of the Yan Kingdom, a well-dressed woman was casually leaning back in a chair. She looked down at the kneeling crowd and said, "You said that Baili Chen sent a large portion of his guards out to investigate the matter?


    Upon hearing this, the subordinate immediately replied with a flattering look, "Reporting to Imperial Concubine, this subordinate''s words are absolutely correct. This subordinate saw with his own eyes that Her Highness has sent out most of the guards by her side. Those people would occasionally come back to report to the crown prince, and this subordinate had secretly investigated them. They are all headed for Liang and Wu kingdoms."


    Hearing that person''s words, the imperial concubine sat up straight and her expression became serious. Her thoughts raced and she casually waved her hand at the people below. "Alright, you did well. You can go down and receive your reward."


    That person immediately withdrew happily when he heard this. At that moment, the First Prince of Yan Nation walked in. When he saw the thoughtful Imperial Concubine, he asked curiously, "Mufei, what was that person doing just now?"


    The sudden voice startled the Imperial Concubine. When she saw that it was her son, she protested coquettishly, "Child, you didn''t even say anything. You scared me!"


    The First Prince had a smile on his face as he sat down next to the Imperial Concubine. "It''s mufei who''s lost in her thoughts. Even mufei didn''t hear the report of the eunuch at the door. Mufei still hadn''t said what that person had done. Why does my son look like someone from Hundred Miles City? "


    The imperial concubine nodded and said, "She''s from Baili Chen''s residence. She told me that Baili Chen had recently sent out most of the imperial bodyguards and that those people were headed towards Liang and Wu kingdoms. What do you think Baili Chen is planning?"


    Hearing that, the First Prince thought for a while with his brows furrowed, but he still could not come up with anything. He looked at the imperial concubine with doubt and asked, "What does he want to do? Could it be that he wants to make a move against Liang Guo and Wu Guo? "


    The imperial concubine tapped the First Prince once, then said with an unfathomable expression, "Of course not! The Wu Nation will tolerate this, and the Liang Nation does not need to be afraid of Baili Chen at this time. Based on his character, he will definitely wait to reap the rewards. "


    After hearing the Imperial Concubine''s suggestion, the First Prince suddenly recalled the matter between Baili Chen and the Prime Minister''s daughter of Wu Country. Thus, she said, "Could it be that it was because of that"


    The imperial concubine immediately nodded and said, "It must be like this. Otherwise, Baili Chen wouldn''t bother with us. We must think of a way to capture the fresh meat before Baili Chen does. If so, do we still need to be afraid of Baili Chen disobeying us?"


    The Imperial Concubine and the First Prince discussed in the hall for a long time before the First Prince left the Imperial Concubine''s palace in high spirits. The Imperial Concubine immediately dispatched her men to the Wu Country.


    When the imperial concubine of Yan Country arrived at Wu Guo, he found out that Jiu Yu and Rong Gan had gone to the border, so he immediately followed them back to the border.


    Right now, they did not know that they had been targeted. While they were discussing the future route, Vice General Lin pointed to the map on the sand table and said, "The hardest city has already been taken down by us. The rest is nothing to be afraid of.

 C281

    It was probably due to the fact that they were willing to leave the city untouched and rarely seen, but within a few days, several deputy generals had already conquered several cities.


    As for Lin Ming, he had been staying in the army camp the entire time. When Vice General Lin and the others needed help, he would give them some advice. It was noon today when he saw Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang gloomily returning with their troops.


    Seeing that, he immediately stepped forward, "Vice General Lin, what happened? Why did you guys come back? " He looked at Vice General Wang with a puzzled expression.


    Hearing Yu Yu''s voice, Vice General Lin''s expression became even more unsightly. He said to Yu Yu, "Madam, let''s talk inside."


    After arriving at the meeting hall, he saw Vice General Lin place the sword in his hand on the table, his face filled with anger, "Madam, Old Wang and I had originally thought that we would be able to take down this city in a day or two, but who would have thought that we would already be at the foot of the city. The city gates are closed, and the city walls have grown taller overnight."


    Vice General Wang chimed in, "That''s right. The city guard knew he was no match for us, so he decided to close the door behind him. With them acting like this, we have no way at all."


    He had never expected such a thing to happen. "What about it?" Vice General Wang replied, "The general is still waiting there. I believe he should be back by now."


    Hearing that, Yu Yu nodded, looked at the angry Vice General Lin and said, "How about you two take me to see it? "Maybe I can?"


    As soon as Vice General Lin heard this, his eyes lit up as he looked at Lin Ming. Then, he patted his head and said with excitement, "Madam, you have a plan?"


    Yu Yu did not immediately admit it, and instead asked, "You said that the city is surrounded by people that have already gone up, but you guys could not see what is happening inside. Can the people inside see outside? Or is there someone guarding inside? "


    After Vice General Lin heard this, he immediately thought for a moment and then said to Yu Yu, "No, we''ve already checked and didn''t see any hidden windows or anything."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded his head in understanding before patting Vice General Lin on the shoulder and saying, "Take me to see it. I''ll only be able to think of a better idea after seeing it with my own eyes."


    Vice General Lin listened to everything that was rarely said. He was afraid that he would delay too much, so he called for the soldiers that had just returned with him to follow him again.


    After seeing Yu Yu coming over, Rong Qian urged his horse to Yu''s side, stretched out his hand, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Yu replied, "I heard from Vice General Lin that you were locked outside. As long as the people inside don''t come out, there''s nothing you can do, so I came over to take a look."


    Rong Qian bit his lower lip, casually glancing at Vice General Lin and said, "It''s not like you can''t force your way in." He didn''t know what was on his mind, so he didn''t say anything. He just let go of his hand and took a few steps forward to look around.


    He beckoned to Vice General Lin. When Vice General Lin saw this, he immediately came to his side and happily smiled. He only saw that Vice General Lin had barely heard of his instructions when Vice General Lin left with a face full of smiles.


    As he saw this, he was truly curious. He stepped forward and curiously looked at Vice General Lin''s back as he left, "What did you tell him?" Why does he look so happy? "


    Yu Yu pursed his lips and smiled. "I just told him that this city is sealed so not even a fly can fly in, but a mouse can."


    Hearing this, Rong Gan raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Yu with a puzzled expression. "Because the rats can drill holes. They can seal the top, but they can''t possibly seal it with rocks underground, right?"


    After hearing this, she finally understood what it meant. A smile appeared on her face, and she rubbed her hand across her nose. "You always have so many clever ideas."


    Chu Zhaorong gave him a smug look. She had told him that she would not be able to help if she stayed, so she rode back.


    At first, she wanted to send him back, but she was rejected by him, so she had to let him go alone.


    Although the two cities weren''t very far, they weren''t very close. They only walked for a short distance when they suddenly felt that there weren''t too many people ahead of them.


    He immediately stopped, "Come out!" As soon as he finished speaking, a few men in black appeared in front of him and looked at them.


    His gaze lingered on the patterns on his collar, cuffs, and belt. Then, his lips curled up into a smile, "You were sent by Baili Chen?"


    After saying that, he very rarely overturned his own rejection, and opened his mouth to speak again, "Or were you sent by the Imperial Consort of Yan Country? What does she want to do? Using me to threaten Baili Chen? "


    At first, it was only a guess, but after seeing the surprise on their faces, it was clear to them that they didn''t want to waste time talking to them.


    He pulled out the whip from his waist and quickly lashed it towards them. Those people couldn''t dodge in time and were hit directly. After being hit, those people also became vicious.


    With the sword in his hand, he stabbed at Yu Yu, but before he could get close to Yu Yu, he was tossed aside by the rope.


    The men, seeing that they could not beat it, looked at each other. One of them took a small paper bag from his breast pocket and scattered it over it.


    They had already noticed their movements earlier, so naturally, they would not let them succeed. As a result, they saw the inner force that was in their bodies circulate sweep the powder from their palms towards those people as it came.


    They hadn''t expected to do this, so they were caught off guard and inhaled a lot of powder. Then they watched the men fall to the ground.


    He kicked them, bent down, pulled out one of their belts, tied them all together, and returned to the road.


    Madam," he said, "didn''t you go back?" Why are you back? " Yu Yu opened his mouth and said, "I met a few people blocking the way, find a few people to follow me and bring those people back." At this moment, Rong Gan came over just in time to hear what Yu Yu had to say. His face darkened as he pulled Yu Yu Yu to look up and down. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

 C282

    However, Yu Yu still stood there motionlessly, waiting for Rong to finish watching. Yu Yu then opened his mouth to speak, "I''m fine, those few people aren''t able to hurt me."


    But she didn''t think so. She insisted on going back with Yuichi, despite the lack of resistance, and found a place to lock the few who wanted to kidnap Yuichi up and leave them alone.


    On the other side, the Imperial Concubine of Yan hadn''t received any message from the person she had sent back for a long time. On the other side, the Imperial Concubine of Yan hadn''t received any message from the person she had sent back for a long time.


    "You must personally deliver this letter to him." The mama was the wet nurse of the Imperial Concubine of Yan, so she naturally knew who the Imperial Concubine of Yan was speaking of. Thus, the mama solemnly tucked the letter she had written back into her sleeve and tightly gripped it with her fingers.


    Not long after, a man in a black robe with a cold aura appeared at the place where the attacks were rare. He looked in the direction of the army camp of the Wu Country for a while before turning around and leaving.


    Since they had captured the city, the army of the Wu Country had to continue moving forward. Everyone was busy and rarely missed their target. However, they still sent a small soldier to follow them.


    In the evening, they rarely saw the beautiful sunset on the horizon, so they took the soldiers to see it together. Originally, they didn''t care much about it, because they had done the same thing before.


    However, unexpectedly, after an hour, the little soldier ran towards Rong Qian, dragging his wounds with him. Pointing at the direction where he was looking at the setting sun, he said to Rong Qian, "General, go quickly! Madame was kidnapped! "


    Hearing that, Rong Qian''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately reached out to grab the soldier''s shoulder, "Where is the Madam now? "What happened?"


    The young soldier said weakly, "Go, quickly. The lady can''t beat that person ¡­" After saying that, the soldier closed his eyes and fainted.


    Rong Qian immediately shouted, "Vice General Lin!" Not too far away, Vice General Lin heard the shouts and immediately rushed forward. He was stupefied as he looked at the small soldier that was delivered into his hands.


    "Isn''t he following his wife? Why are you unconscious? "


    Before Rong Gan could explain anything to Vice General Lin, he handed the little soldier over to Vice General Lin and said, "I have something to do, go out for a while. Find a military doctor for him to take a look."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Gan mounted the horse that the little soldier rode back and headed in the direction that was rarely seen before. Vice General Lin also could vaguely guess that something had happened.


    Therefore, he handed the small soldier over to the Vice General Wang who followed you. "Old Wang, take care of him. I''m afraid that the general will be in danger alone. I''ll go take a look."


    As he spoke, Vice General Lin quickly pulled his horse and followed behind Rong Gan. When the two of them arrived at a place that was rarely seen, they discovered that there were many traces of a battle on the ground.


    When Vice General Lin saw that there seemed to be something shining on the ground, he went up and fiddled with the ground for a while before seeing the silver needles that had fallen to the ground.


    Vice General Lin immediately picked up the silver needle and handed it to Rong Gan, "General, look!" Rong Qian took the silver needle and looked at it. He knew it was something rare.


    Her face darkened immediately. "These are my wife''s things. These things she never left her body with. Now, they have appeared here. What has happened to her before?"


    As he spoke, he recalled that the little soldier had said something before he passed out: "I can''t beat that man, but he can appear at this critical moment and even kidnap him."


    Even if his eyes were closed, he could guess who had sent them. Thus, he said to Vice General Lin, "Let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he did not care if Vice General Lin heard or not, directly mounted his horse and went back.


    And when he returned, he was riding Vice General Lin''s horse. He was too anxious and didn''t have time to lead his horse out. Vice General Lin stared blankly at the horse that was left behind and finally resigned himself to his fate.


    After going back, he would get people to bring out the ones that were not much different. After a few days, those few people had become skin and bones.


    When they came out, they saw that Rong Gan was sitting there with a dark face and was still staring at them. They were so scared that they immediately kneeled in front of him.


    "Speak, who sent you here?" Although they felt it was strange, they still answered his question honestly.


    "It''s the Imperial Concubine. She said that if we can tie her up and bring her back, we will become minor officials in the imperial court. However, we were caught before we could do anything, please spare us."


    He ignored them and asked the second question. "What does she want to do with her kidnapping?" The most important thing to do at the moment is to make sure it''s safe for the time being.


    One of them shook his head and said, "We don''t know much about that. However, one of my sweethearts in the Imperial Concubine Palace told me that the Imperial Concubine and the First Prince want to capture Yue Yu and threaten His Highness."


    When Baili Chen was mentioned, Rong Qian''s expression instantly darkened. Upon thinking that the most unexpected calamity this time was caused by Baili Chen, he wished that he could capture Baili Chen and beat him up.


    Baili Chen, who was in the study room, suddenly felt a chill behind him. He looked around, then silently stood up and closed the window. After confirming the Yan Guo Concubine''s purpose, he had those people take care of them once more.


    It was rare to be woken up by hunger in a dark room. After waking up, it was rare to see that he didn''t act rashly, but instead, he was left with a great deal of his current situation.


    When she had taken the soldiers to see the sunset, a man had appeared not long after she had arrived. No matter how much she used to provoke him, she ignored him.


    Thus, he could only make a move. But after exchanging blows, he realized that the man in front of him was very strong. He wasn''t a match for him at all. The little soldier that followed was also smashed to the ground by the man''s palm and didn''t get up for a long time.


    In the end, he barely managed to hold the man back and had him report back to the base. However, before he could do anything, he was beaten senseless by the man.


    In fact, even if the man didn''t say anything, he could roughly guess that the man had been sent by Yan Guo''s imperial concubine. He hadn''t thought that he would return the favor, but Yan Guo''s imperial concubine had actually made her move again, and just as he was lost in his thoughts, the man in black opened the door and walked in.

 C283

    The black clothed man held a bowl in his hand. There were two nest heads in the bowl. He walked over to Yu Yu and handed the bowl over. Yu Yu didn''t even look at the man and picked up the bowl head and started to eat.


    Seeing that the food was fresh, the black clothed man laughed and said, "You are quite bold, to still have the mood to eat at a time like this."


    The man''s voice was a bit shrill, as if his throat had been pierced by a sharp weapon. However, he didn''t think too much about it and ignored the man''s words.


    After eating his fill, only after seeing that the man in black still had not left did he call out, "Is this really a place like this? "Where are you taking me?"


    The man in black glanced at Yu Yu and said, "You''ll know when the time comes. I advise you to stop thinking about those little thoughts of yours. With me here, you won''t be able to escape."


    Hearing this, Yu Yu didn''t say anything more, and the man in black also stopped talking. He walked over to Yu Yu''s side, raised his hand and smacked Yu Yu''s head, and immediately fainted.


    At this moment, in a large house in the capital city, a woman wrapped in a cloak was standing in a room.


    The woman took off her hat, revealing the Imperial Concubine''s face. The Imperial Consort didn''t waste any words as she directly asked, "Where is she?"


    The black-clothed man gave the Imperial Concubine of Yan a deep look and walked out. After a while, he carried a black bag on his shoulder and threw it on the ground. He squatted down and opened the bag to reveal the unconscious Xue Yu.


    A trace of jealousy flashed across Yan Guo''s imperial concubine''s face when she saw the color on her face. However, she soon returned to normal and said to the man in black, "Look after her properly. I still have a use for her. If you ruin my good fortune ¡­"


    Although the Imperial Concubine of Yan Guo did not say the rest clearly, but since she had already said so much, it was naturally easy for her to guess what the rest of her words meant.


    The man in black maintained his calm expression as he nodded to the Imperial Concubine of Yan. After thinking for a moment, he said in a high-pitched voice, "Don''t worry about me."


    The Imperial Concubine''s expression didn''t look good at all. She looked at the man in black with a straight face, "It''s because it''s you that I''m worried!"


    Hearing the Imperial Concubine''s words, the black-clothed man opened her mouth to speak, but was stopped by the Imperial Concubine. "Alright, you don''t need to say anything. Just give this person to me. I''ll be leaving first."


    Without waiting for the man in black to speak, the Imperial Concubine put on her hat again and opened the door. The man in black looked at the door for a while before returning to Yu Yu''s side and carrying Yu Yu into a dark room.


    The next few days were spent in the dark, dark room. Because there was no light, he didn''t know how long it had been outside. When the man arrived at the restaurant, he immediately returned with some food.


    But he didn''t stay long enough to find out anything useful, just when he was sitting on the ground with his back against the wall, fiddling with the grass stalks on the ground.


    The door of the darkroom was suddenly opened, and he immediately put his hand in front of his eyes to block it. He looked at the door and saw that two people had come down.


    As soon as the two entered, the man in black stepped forward and lit a candle in the dark room with a poker. It was a long time before he could get used to the light.


    The person in front of him was a boorish, square-faced man. The clothes that the man was wearing, whether it was the cloth or the embroidery, were all very precious.


    As for the man in black, he was following behind the square-faced man. He could already guess from the many thoughts running through his mind that the square-faced man was the First Prince of Yan Country.


    Because he had stayed in the dark room for too long, his face was extremely pale. However, even with that, when the First Prince saw his face, his eyes still lit up.


    His eyes brimmed with a sinister light. The black clothed man following behind the First Prince of Yan could not help but frown as he spoke, "Young master, it''s more important to do proper business first."


    The First Prince of Yan had probably lost his interest, so he turned around and glared fiercely at the man in black. However, when he turned around, his gaze was still somewhat uncomfortable, but compared to before, it was already much better.


    The First Prince of Yan looked at Yu Yu and said, "You are Yu Yu?" Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with me, I won''t make you suffer. "A beauty like you, if I were to take her as my punishment, my heart would definitely ache for her."


    Hearing the First Prince''s words, Yu Yu didn''t show any expression. However, disgust could be seen in the depths of his eyes. The First Prince of Yan Country didn''t seem to care about the lack of it either.


    He placed his hands on his hips and said to Jieyu, "Don''t worry, I''ve always kept my word. As long as you cooperate with me obediently, I might even become your wife."


    The corner of her lips curled up into a cold smile. She raised her head to look at the First Prince of Yan Country, but for some reason, she felt that she had seen the First Prince''s face somewhere before.


    But at the same time, she was certain that she had never seen the First Prince of Yan Country before. She frowned slightly and lowered her head, feeling extremely puzzled.


    The First Prince of Yan saw this and did not speak. As the First Prince of Yan, when had he ever suffered such grievances? He then saw the First Prince of Yan Country grumble, "How ungrateful!"


    With that, the First Prince flicked his sleeves and left. The man in black did not linger, extinguishing the candle before leaving with the First Prince.


    The problem was that he had been racking his brains, but he couldn''t remember where he had met the First Prince of Yan Country. It wasn''t until the man in black came to deliver the food that night that the man in black had a chance to eat.


    Only after looking at the man in black did he realize what he looked like. Although the man in front of his looked very old and didn''t look like a square face, didn''t his appearance look exactly like the First Prince of Yan Country?


    He knew that he had probably broken through a few things, so he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to stare around anymore. In the end, he could not hold it in any longer, "The person who came during the day was the First Prince of Yan Nation?"


    After he finished speaking, he saw the man in black''s body freeze, but he didn''t intend to end it like this. He continued, "I didn''t think that such a good-looking imperial concubine''s son wouldn''t inherit her ordinary beauty."

 C284

    Probably feeling that his words didn''t sound good, the black clothed man used a sharp voice to speak to him, "His Highness the First Prince is a man, why is a man so good-looking? It''s just right for people like the First Prince! "


    Hearing this, Yu Yu immediately scoffed and said, "You''re really sincere, I was just saying that he didn''t feel like it was worth it."


    The black clothed man said nothing more than that as he stepped forward, placing a foot on his shoulder and coldly said: "Be more honest!" With that, the man in black turned and left.


    He fell to the ground and covered his shoulders with his hands. The corners of his lips curled up for a moment before returning to normal. After returning to his home, the First Prince of Yan Nation would never forget that face which was so fresh in his mind.


    Seeing that pale company, the First Prince of Yan couldn''t help but wish that he could bring the fresh meat back for a good rest. Thinking of the First Prince of Yan, he came to the imperial concubine''s palace in Yan Guo.


    "Have you seen that one?" The imperial concubine shot a glance at the First Prince of Yan, her eyes filled with pride. In her heart, the First Prince of Yan was the best.


    When she pulled Baili Chen down, the First Prince of Yan Country would be the crown prince of Yan Country. When she became the esteemed empress dowager, a smile would appear on her face as she thought about her imperial concubine.


    The First Prince of Yan opened his mouth and said, "I''ve seen her." He paused for a moment, and only after seeing the smile on the Imperial Concubine''s face did he muster up the courage to continue speaking. "Mufei, that beauty is indeed beautiful.


    The imperial concubine of Yan Country naturally knew what the First Prince of Yan Country was thinking. However, she did not say anything and only said to the First Prince, "If you like it, you can pick it up after the matter is over. It''s just that it''s not ready yet, you can''t touch her."


    The First Prince of Yan had always listened to the imperial concubine of Yan Nation, so when he heard her words, he immediately broke into a smile. He looked at her anxiously, "Mufei, when will we make our move?"


    The Imperial Concubine of Yan Country calmly sat on a chair, pinched a peeled lychee and threw it into his mouth. Then he spat out the core with the palace maid''s hand and said, "I''ve already ordered people to prepare it. You just need to watch."


    At this moment, in Baili Chen''s residence, the butler carried a small wooden box and hurriedly entered Baili Chen''s study. "Butler, what''s the matter?"


    When the butler heard this, he immediately passed the box in his hand to Baili Chen along with a letter, "This morning, this servant found it in the lion''s mouth at the entrance."


    Hearing those words, Baili Chen immediately knew that the matter wasn''t simple. Opening the letter, he saw a line of words written on it. If you want her to live, then listen obediently! When Baili Chen saw her, he subconsciously thought that she was Dugu Yuan.


    When Baili Chen quickly put down the letter and opened the wooden box, he saw that there was a circle of rope inside the box. Naturally, the butler also saw it, and curiously said, "Your Highness, that person is also very strange. Who would use a rope to threaten someone?


    Hearing the butler''s words, Baili Chen''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. His expression became unsightly as he remembered that back in the Wu Country, he rarely used ropes as a weapon.


    Although the rope inside the box was different from what he had seen in the past, Baili Chen was unable to think of a second person who possessed such hobbies.


    Suddenly, seeing that Baili Chen''s expression had turned ugly, the butler hesitated, but still asked, "Your Highness, have you thought of something?"


    Baili Chen raised his head to look at the butler and asked, "Do you know who sent this over?" Upon hearing this, the butler immediately shook his head and said to Baili Chen, "Your Highness, as soon as the box is opened, you can see it. There must be someone taking advantage of the night to bring it over."


    Hearing the butler say this, Baili Chen knew the answer. He took out the rope and tightly grasped it in his hand, "Since they''ve sent the item over, they will definitely return later. During this period of time, arrange for the dark guards to keep an eye on us all day.


    After receiving Baili Chen''s instructions, the butler immediately left the study and began to arrange everything. At this moment, the First Prince of Yan was once again coming to visit.


    After the imperial concubine of Yan Country had agreed with the First Prince''s words, the First Prince of Yan Country had treated the pill as his own personal property. When he saw the First Prince of Yan Country, he immediately came.


    Yu Yu immediately looked carefully and found that the man in black looked very similar. He was now suspicious of the First Prince''s identity.


    After Baili Chen confirmed that it was rare, he immediately sent people to investigate. The results were obviously from Yan Country''s Imperial Concubine. Thus, Baili Chen directly went to Yan Country''s Imperial Concubine''s palace without a word.


    The Imperial Concubine of Yan saw that Baili Chen was not surprised at all. After all, she was waiting for Baili Chen to arrive, so he saw the Imperial Concubine of Yan give him a perfect smile and say, "Your Highness, your sudden arrival really surprised me! [I wonder what the Crown Prince is here for?]


    Baili Chen''s expression was quite unfriendly. He didn''t beat around the bush with the imperial concubine of Yan Country. Instead, he took out the rope someone had delivered to the crown prince''s residence and asked, "This crown prince still wants to ask you this, Imperial Concubine?"


    Yan Guo''s imperial concubine looked at the rope that Baili Chen took out casually, her face full of shock as she said, "Your Highness, what does that mean? It''s rare for me to come to this place, and I even get a rope inside. Could it be that His Highness the Crown Prince wants to strangle me to death like this? "


    Baili Chen looked at the unruly Imperial Concubine of Yan. Gritting his teeth, he said to the Imperial Concubine, "It''s best if Imperial Concubine doesn''t know anything. If this crown prince finds out, he''ll definitely not let you off lightly!"


    After he finished speaking, Baili Chen turned around and left. Seeing this, the Imperial Concubine of Yan laughed. She was not afraid of Baili Chen''s threats at all. She even said loudly to his back, "Your Highness, are you not afraid that I''ll tell His Majesty what you''ve said?"


    After speaking, Baili Chen didn''t have any sort of reaction as he directly left the imperial concubine''s palace. At this moment, the nanny standing beside the imperial concubine spoke, "Doesn''t the Empress look like she''s threatening the crown prince? Then why did you lie to the crown prince? "


    The imperial concubine curled her lips and opened her mouth saying with an unhappy expression, "Of course it''s because he''s unhappy. Isn''t it because she was born the empress and dared to occupy my son''s position as Crown Prince? Let''s see if he can hold on!"

 C285

    Looking at the Imperial Concubine of Yan Guo, who only revealed such a childish side in front of her, the mama opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    After he returned, Baili Chen sent more people to investigate the whereabouts of Yu Yu. However, after some investigation, they found out that Yu Yu Yu was kidnapped by Yan Guo''s imperial concubine.


    However, this time, the Imperial Concubine of Yan had already sent someone to deliver a letter to Baili Chen before he could go to the Imperial Concubine''s palace to interrogate him. After reading the contents of the letter, Baili Chen clenched his fists.


    The next day, Baili Chen appeared in a private room of a teahouse. At this moment, the Imperial Consort of Yan Guo was already waiting inside. When the nanny saw Baili Chen arrive, she walked out of the private room and waited outside.


    "What did you call me for?" Baili Chen sat opposite the Imperial Concubine of Yan and asked directly.


    The Imperial Concubine of Yan Guo seemed to know that Baili Chen was in a hurry, so she didn''t say anything. She elegantly picked up the tea set on the table and brewed a cup of tea for him and Baili Chen.


    Only after finishing this set of actions did the Imperial Consort of Yan Guo open her mouth and say with a smile, "Why are you in such a hurry, Your Highness? That''s right, that Yu Yu is indeed in my hands."


    When Baili Chen heard this, he immediately frowned and asked, "What on earth are you trying to do?!" It seemed like the Imperial Concubine of Yan was no longer going in circles.


    He stared fixedly at Baili Chen, slowly opening his mouth and saying, "Compared to the crown prince, I already know what I want."


    Baili Chen naturally knew what the Imperial Concubine of Yan was trying to do. However, what he didn''t expect was that the Imperial Concubine of Yan didn''t hesitate to kidnap Yu Yu to threaten him.


    However, the moment Baili Chen spoke, he said, "This crown prince isn''t an ascetic in your stomach. How would he know what you''re thinking?"


    "What I want is the position of the Crown Prince of Yan Country, I just don''t know if Her Highness will agree. I am a person who might be able to release that girl if I''m in a good mood, but if I''m not in a good mood, then I might not be able to say. Furthermore, my patience isn''t very good, so it''s best for Your Highness to think things through as soon as possible."


    Yan Guo''s Imperial Concubine''s words could be considered a blatant threat, but because they were rarely seen in her hands, Baili Chen couldn''t touch her in the slightest. It was precisely because of this that the Imperial Concubine of Yan saw this point that she was so arrogant.


    After hearing the imperial concubine''s words, Baili Chen stood up and left. He didn''t say whether he agreed or not, and the mama walked in. He looked curiously at the imperial concubine and asked, "Empress, do you think the Crown Prince would agree?"


    "Regardless of whether he agrees or not, if he agrees, then that would be for the best. If he disagrees, then that would only mean that the pill doesn''t have much of an impact in the heart of our crown prince. No matter what, we are not at a disadvantage."


    Naturally, Baili Chen did not wish for the Yan Country''s Imperial Concubine to agree with his wishes. However, it was still fresh in her hands. For a time, Baili Chen was unable to think of any good ideas.


    At this time, the person sent out to find out about Dugu Yuan had also returned, "Reporting to Your Highness, your subordinate has already confirmed that Liang Guo''s steel-faced general is Princess Yunnan."


    When Baili Chen heard this, he immediately frowned and said, "Why didn''t you bring her back?" The guard paused for a moment before saying to Baili Chen, "Princess Yun An is no longer in Liang Country. She has gone with Hua Yueyue to Wu Country."


    Hearing the guard''s words, Baili Chen''s brows uncontrollably twitched, and his face darkened as he asked, "Why are they going to Wu Guo? Where is it now? "


    "I heard that after Princess Yun An and Hua Yusha went to Wu Country, they wanted to ambush the Crown Princess of Wu Country, but they didn''t succeed. So when Wu Guojiao told me that the Crown Princess of Wu Country was a survivor of the previous dynasty, when I came back, I heard that the two of them were preparing to go back."


    Hearing the guard''s words, Baili Chen immediately packed his stuff and followed behind the guard, heading towards Liang Guo. Liang Guo was already at a disadvantage.


    Even if Dugu Yuan and Hua Yuwen came back, it would not change anything now. The soldiers and civilians of Liang Guo all threw stones at Hua Yueyue after they saw her.


    Dugu Yuan immediately dodged to the side. Other than the rocks, there were also some rotten vegetables and rotten eggs. Soon, the crescent moon dress became battered and exhausted.


    "It''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have become the slaves of this country! " The commoners said excitedly.


    Baili Chen had brought his men to Liang Guo without waiting for news from Dugu Yuan. It wasn''t that he didn''t care about the food, but Baili Chen knew that Yan Guo''s imperial concubine wouldn''t care until he got what he wanted.


    When Dugu Yuan returned to her room at night with her mask on, she saw a man standing with his back facing her.


    Hearing the sound from the door, Baili Chen turned around and saw the masked Dugu Yuan. All of a sudden, Baili Chen felt like his anger was about to spill out.


    However, before Baili Chen could say anything, he heard Dugu Yuan say, "Who are you! What do you want to do!? " Hearing this, Baili Chen raised his hand and lit up the candle beside him.


    Only now did Dugu Yuanyuan clearly see Baili Chen''s face. With a slightly guilty heart, she lowered her guard and stubbornly said, "I wonder why this young master has come here."


    Baili Chen sneered, "What? It''s only been a few days and you don''t even know This Highness? " As if he was frightened by Baili Chen''s appearance, Dugu Yuan pursed her lips and unwillingly said, "I just don''t want to see it fresh!"


    Hearing that, Baili Chen''s expression became even more unsightly. He coldly looked at Dugu Yuan and said, "Go back!" Thus, Dugu Yuan followed Baili Chen back to Yan Kingdom.


    However, before Dugu Yuan could return, she was dragged by Baili Chen to the dungeon in the crown prince''s residence, "Chen-gege, what are you doing?"


    Baili Chen had a stern expression on his face as he said to Dugu Yuan, "You are reckless and reckless. Today, this prince will give you a good memory. Even if the King of Yunnan comes, this prince will not let you go so easily!"


    After speaking, Baili Chen turned and left. Dugu Yuan Yuan walked angrily on the floor. Baili Chen did not stay idle for the next few days. There were many ministers who were dealt with by the emperor for some matters.

 C286

    Furthermore, the majority of those who had been dealt with by the Emperor were either related to the Imperial Consort or the First Prince. This caused the Imperial Consort to be unable to sit still any longer.


    The First Prince of Yan also arrived at the imperial concubine''s palace, looking at her anxiously, "Mufei, what do you think we should do now? Many of our people have been pulled out by Baili Chen. Right now, the ministers and officials are also avoiding us, afraid of provoking trouble. "


    After the imperial concubine of Yan Nation heard the First Prince''s words, she angrily threw the cup in her hand onto the ground with a cold expression, "Baili Chen is simply going too far! Don''t tell me he thinks that I can bully him! "


    After the imperial concubine calmed down, she turned to the First Prince and said, "Go and take out another piece of food that''s fresh from your body and give it to Baili Chen!"


    As soon as Baili Chen returned to the crown prince''s mansion, the butler brought a wooden box over and passed it to him. Although there was no letter this time, just like the previous time, Baili Chen could tell that this box was sent by the Imperial Concubine of Yan Country.


    After opening the box, she saw that it contained a hairpin. Baili Chen had never seen it before, but she was certain that this hairpin was a rare one.


    Thus, Baili Chen clapped twice in the air. Immediately, a black-clothed man appeared before him, "Within three days, this crown prince must know where it is."


    When the black-clothed man heard this, he immediately disappeared from Baili Chen''s sight. At the same time, he also decided to speed up his plan. The imperial concubine of Yan Nation never thought that she would have someone hand over something that was more valuable to Baili Chen.


    Not only did they not suppress Baili Chen, they instead angered him. In merely a few short days, many people had been dealt with because of various matters.


    Seeing that the forces in her hands were getting fewer and fewer, Yan Guo''s imperial concubine started to worry. She ordered someone to call Yan Guo''s eldest prince over, "My son, bring the fresh food here and send it to Baili Chen through her ear. I want to see if this Baili Chen will still be flustered."


    The imperial concubine''s face was filled with malice as she spoke. When the First Prince of Yan Nation heard this, he hesitated. When he thought of Yan Guo''s beautiful face, he couldn''t bear to be injured.


    Seeing that the First Prince did not make a move, the Imperial Concubine of Yan Nation immediately looked coldly at the First Prince, "What are you still standing there for?"


    "Mufei, what you promised me before will be given to me." After hearing the Yan Kingdom''s First Prince''s words, the Imperial Concubine only felt a sense of disappointment.


    The Imperial Concubine of Yan Country looked at the First Prince with a cold expression as he said sternly, "You''re still thinking about that even now? Don''t tell me you want to wait until Baili Chen breaks all of our manpower?"


    After saying that, the Imperial Concubine of Yan Nation paused for a moment before speaking to the First Prince of Yan Nation, "As long as you overthrow Baili Chen, do you still care about what sort of beauty you want in the future? This one?"


    The first prince of Yan Country was slowly persuaded by the imperial concubine of Yan Country to leave the palace of Yan Country''s imperial concubine with great difficulty. She came to a house that was less than zero.


    The reluctance in his heart back at the imperial concubine palace wasn''t very obvious, but after seeing his pale face, the First Prince of Yan began to hesitate.


    Yu Yu was originally curious as to why the First Prince of Yan had come alone. However, upon seeing the First Prince''s hesitant appearance, he made the following guess in his heart.


    "Where is that person?" Why didn''t you come? " Yu Yu''s voice was a little hoarse, but it sounded like it had a different sort of charm to it. The First Prince of Yan Nation did not think much of it and directly explained to Yu Yu, "He has other things to do."


    After hearing the First Prince''s words, she slowly began to confirm what was going on. Although she didn''t know what was going on outside, he was certain that the Imperial Concubine of Yan Country was about to use the Crown Prince as a shield.


    The two of them did not say anything. After a long while, the First Prince seemed to have made a decision as he stood up and looked at the face of the First Prince and said, "I''m sorry, but don''t worry. As long as you''re not dead, this prince will take good care of you."


    As he spoke, he took out his dagger and stepped forward step by step. As such, he wasn''t surprised at all. After the First Prince walked a few steps forward, he immediately said, "Wait a moment!"


    The First Prince of Yan thought that there was nothing more he could say, so he stopped and looked at Yu Yu and said, "You can say whatever you want to say, but don''t waste your time. You won''t be able to escape today."


    After hearing the Yan Country''s First Prince''s words, the rare corners of his mouth curved upwards slightly, but it wasn''t very obvious. He only faintly looked at the First Prince, "I have a secret I want to tell you, but I only discovered it recently. Do you want to know?"


    After the First Prince of Yan heard this, he gave a thoughtful look, as if he wanted to know what exactly he wanted to do. Unfortunately, the First Prince of Yan Nation could not see anything on the face of the current clan.


    The corner of his mouth curved into a smile, "Although I''ve never seen you before, I''ve seen Baili Chen. Honestly speaking, the two of you don''t look alike. Don''t you feel curious?"


    The First Prince of Yan immediately said without a care, "It''s normal for us to have different appearances than each other."


    Hearing this, Yu Yu shook his head and said, "But your father is the same person. Plus, I''m sure your imperial concubine must be extraordinary to be able to spoil her looks for so many years, but looking at you, I really can''t tell that you were born to be beautiful."


    Actually, the First Prince of Yan was feeling slightly uneasy now. Thus, his temper slowly rose as he said impatiently, "What are you trying to say? Don''t beat around the bush."


    "I saw that you look like the man in black that kidnapped me. You also know that I study medicine, so it''s hard for me to not have some experience in the facial aspects of human bones."


    He had already said all this when he heard the news. If the First Prince of Yan still could not tell what was going on, then he would really be a fool.


    Thus, he saw the expression of the First Prince of Yan turn ugly. He no longer cared for the fairer sex as he stepped forward and picked up the more fresh meat.


    In just a short moment, his face flushed red with anger. He patted the hands of the First Prince, wanting to break free.

 C287

    As a result, he barely managed to utter out a few words from his throat, "What I''ve said is all true. I''ve never seen any of you before, and everything depended on your senses. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and investigate yourself."


    When Fresh Breeze was done speaking, the man in black also came down. He saw the First Prince of Yan Country grab him and immediately go up to save him from the hands of the First Prince of Yan Country.


    "First Prince, you can''t, you can''t! If the imperial concubine knew, she would definitely blame him! " As she spoke, she took Yu Yu Yu to a place a little further away from the First Prince.


    It was obvious that the First Prince of Yan had heard everything that had been said before. Thus, he could only see the eyes of the First Prince of Yan listening to the man in black.


    When he saw the black-robed man turn around, the First Prince''s expression turned ugly and he immediately turned to leave. He did not even care about what the Imperial Concubine of Yan had told him.


    At this moment, the Imperial Concubine of Yan was sitting slouched on her teacher''s chair. For some reason, she felt a little flustered in her heart, so the Imperial Concubine could only hold her chest with one hand in an attempt to suppress that feeling.


    Suddenly, the Imperial Concubine of Yan Nation heard some noise coming from the door. Just as she was about to ask, she saw the First Prince of Yan Nation walk in with a sullen expression, followed by a few palace maids and eunuchs behind him.


    As soon as the palace eunuch saw the Imperial Concubine of Yan, he immediately kneeled on the ground and pleaded, "Imperial Concubine, please forgive me! We really can''t stop the First Prince. "


    Seeing that it was the First Prince of Yan Country, the Imperial Concubine of Yan Country did not bother with it anymore. He waved his hands at the palace maids and eunuchs and said, "Alright, you may leave now."


    After saying that, the imperial concubine turned her gaze to the First Prince of Yan Nation and asked, "My son, what''s wrong? Who made you angry? "


    The First Prince of Yan had been wearing a face ever since he had entered the room. His eyes were fixed on the Imperial Consort of Yan Guo. Only when the Imperial Concubine was frightened by his gaze did he retract his gaze.


    He stared at the ground and said, "Mufei, this son has always been troubled by a matter. I wonder if mufei can resolve this question for me."


    The imperial concubine of Yan Nation had always granted the First Prince a favor. Thus, the imperial concubine of Yan Nation immediately asked, "What doubts do you have? "Tell me, if I come back, I''ll tell you."


    "Since young, this son has always felt that this son and royal father do not look alike at all. I do not have any resemblance to Baili Chen either. I wonder if mufei can give this son an explanation."


    After the Imperial Concubine of Yan heard the question from the First Prince of Yan, her heart suddenly jumped as she looked stiffly at the First Prince of Yan Nation. After seeing that there was nothing different about him, she pursed her lips and said, "What''s there to be curious about? You''re from my palace, and Baili Chen is from the empress.


    After hearing the imperial concubine''s words, the First Prince of Yan did not agree, nor was he persuaded by the imperial concubine of Yan State. He only shook his head and said, "But I don''t think so either.


    After the Imperial Consort of Yan Nation heard what the First Prince of Yan said, his entire body trembled. The hand placed on his leg trembled a little. The Imperial Concubine of Yan Country felt a bit of regret in her heart.


    If she had known that the First Prince of Yan would be aware of it, she would not have allowed that person to make a move, and she would not have allowed the First Prince of Yan to have any contact with him.


    However, it was already too late to say anything. The Imperial Concubine''s face revealed an ugly smile as she said, "Your son mustn''t be fooled by others. That person is nothing more than a lowly person. How can she be similar to your son?"


    Originally, the First Prince of Yan had held onto a sliver of hope. Even though it was rare for him to be so confident and even see that person, he was still unwilling to believe it.


    However, seeing the reaction of the imperial concubine of Yan Nation, it was already difficult for the First Prince to not admit it. Thus, the corners of the First Prince''s lips curled up into a cold smile, "Really? Why don''t I go and verify it with royal father now? "


    When the Imperial Consort of Yan Nation heard this, she abruptly raised her head to look at the First Prince of Yan Country. After seeing the expression on the First Prince''s face, there was nothing she didn''t understand.


    "You actually dared to swindle me!" Other than being angry, the Imperial Concubine''s expression changed. She looked at the First Prince calmly, "So what if what you said earlier is true? I am still your mufei! If you wish for your status to be so high and mighty right now, then I will be more obedient. "


    After hearing the imperial concubine admit to it, the First Prince of Yan Nation only felt that there was something in his heart, as if it was about to fly out very soon.


    He was not the son of Yan Guo''s emperor, but a bastard born from a concubine of Yan Guo! With his status, how could he have the face to compete with the empress''s son?


    As he thought of this, the First Prince of Yan Nation began to look at the Imperial Concubine of Yan Country with a slightly odd expression. The Imperial Consort of Yan Country quickly discovered this as well. He felt slightly apprehensive.


    The voice was somewhat singing as it said, "My son, I''m your mufei. You can''t touch me ¡­" Before the Imperial Consort of Yan Nation could finish her words, the First Prince of Yan Nation had already turned and left.


    Seeing the leaving figure of the First Prince, the Imperial Concubine of Yan felt as if he had fought a war. He collapsed onto his chair, his hands holding onto his rapidly beating heart, cold sweat trickling down his forehead.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Crown Prince''s Palace, a tall King of Yunnan was sitting across from Baili Chen. Back when Baili Chen had suddenly gone to ask Dugu Yuan about Dugu Yuan, the King of Yunnan had already felt that something was amiss.


    So, the King of Yunnan immediately sent people to investigate. This investigation revealed that Dugu Yan had done so many heinous things. After finding out that Dugu Yuan was being held captive by Baili Chen, the King of Yunnan immediately sent people to investigate.


    The King of Yunnan immediately came over, "Your Highness, this old subject knows that Yuanyuan''er did some immoral things during this period of time, but she is still this old subject''s daughter, so I beg Your Highness to let go of Chong''er. This old subject promises that I will definitely see her in the future and will definitely not let her do anything rash!"


    Baili Chen did not immediately respond after hearing what the Yunnan King said. He just placed his hands on the table and knocked, "I have already forgiven Dugu Yuan. I just did not expect her to do such a thing."

 C288

    "The King of Yunnan is an old man of the imperial court, he is also wise. Compared to the King of Yunnan, he knows very well what Dugu Yuan will do if someone finds out about what he has done." Baili Chen''s voice was extremely calm.


    However, hearing such a voice was not a good sign. The King of Yunnan frowned and didn''t say anything. Baili Chen naturally didn''t say anything and waited for the King of Yunnan''s next reaction.


    The King of Yunnan secretly glanced at the expressionless Baili Chen, and thought of the information he had found during the investigation. After a moment of silence, the King of Yunnan decided to speak to Baili Chen, "This old subject heard a while ago that Your Highness wanted to threaten Your Highness. If Your Highness is willing to exchange that person for your son, would Your Highness be willing to do so?"


    Baili Chen finally looked at the Yunnan King after hearing his words. Finally, he frowned and thought for a while before reluctantly nodding and saying, "Then we''ll wait for the prince to bring an intact person to exchange. The butler will send you off!"


    After the steward at the side heard Baili Chen''s words, he immediately came to the side of the Yunnan King. After the steward at the side heard Baili Chen''s words, he immediately came to the side of the Yunnan King.


    With the Yunnan King''s interference, Baili Chen no longer needed to care about Yan Guo''s concubine matter. After all, the Yunnan King was not someone who was easy to deal with. His means were also quite impressive.


    If it weren''t for Dugu Yuan''s words, Baili Chen wouldn''t have dared to speak to the King of Yunnan in such a manner. He thought of Dugu Yuan Baili Chen and the corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile.


    After all, only the King of Yunnan could clean up her mess. She didn''t know what method the King of Yunnan used, but it only took two days before he was rescued from the house.


    The King of Yunnan didn''t immediately bring Yu Yu Yu to Baili Chen, but to the palace by himself. When the Princess of Yunnan saw Yu Yu Yu, she was delighted.


    When he saw Yu Yu''s weak appearance, he felt his heart ache. He immediately said to the maidservant beside him, "Quickly ask the doctor to come and take a look at this young lady!"


    Yu Yu actually knew that her body was fine, but she had been locked up for a long time, so she was a bit weak. She just needed to recuperate, but when she saw the princess in such a rush, she couldn''t say out loud if she refused.


    After the doctor had given Yu Yu Yu the prescription, the princess of Yunnan took her hands and asked affectionately, "Miss, what is your name?"


    After hearing the name ''Yu Yu'', the princess of Yunnan was momentarily stunned. She knew that Yu Yu Yu was the girl that Baili Chen liked, but seeing Baili Chen''s love and adoration wasn''t unreasonable.


    Although she had only had brief contact with Yu Yu, she could tell that Yu Yu was a good woman, and thus, the princess of Yunnan had a better impression of Yu Yu.


    When Dugu Jing returned home, he heard from a servant that the King of Yunnan had brought back a young woman. His heart skipped a beat as he suspected that the King of Yunnan must be up to something at his age.


    Therefore, Dugu Qing didn''t have time to go back and rest, and directly went to the courtyard of the Yunnan princess. When he saw the bed half open, he was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said, "It''s not too late. Why are you here? "


    Yu Yu was not surprised to see Dugu Jing. After all, she was currently in the Prince''s Mansion, so it wasn''t strange that Dugu Jing was the Crown Prince''s son.


    Therefore, Yu Yu gave Dugu Jing a smile and said to him, "Coincidentally, let me borrow your house for a while." The Princess of Yunnan watched the conversation between Dugu Jing and Yu Di.


    After letting Dan Fei rest, he pulled Dugu Jing away, "Jing''er, how could you know that young lady? I think that young lady is pretty good. Jing''er, are you alright?"


    Hearing the Yunnan princess'' words, a trace of helplessness flashed across Dugu Jing''s face. He then opened his mouth to interrupt his daydreams, "No, I don''t have any thoughts for you. Furthermore, you are already married."


    After that, Dugu Jing told the two princesses about how he knew his so well. The two of them fell silent. They didn''t expect Dugu Yuan to do something other than that.


    She had even kidnapped a few young girls and didn''t expect her to have such thoughts. For a while, no matter if it was the Yunnan King or Princess, they didn''t know how to face a few young girls.


    Seeing this, Dugu Jing didn''t say anything. After all, this was something that only the Dugu Family owed them. On the other side, the black-clothed man had arrived at Yan Country''s Imperial Concubine''s palace.


    The Imperial Concubine of Yan was in the midst of having her palace maids comb her hair when she suddenly saw a familiar voice in the bronze mirror. The Imperial Concubine''s eyebrows jumped as she spoke to the palace maid behind her.


    Although the palace maid was curious, she put down the comb in her hand and walked out of the palace. She even closed the door at the same time and waited for the maid to leave the palace. The imperial concubine immediately stood up from her stool.


    Her eyes stared at the black clothed man, "I won''t say yes, but you are not allowed to enter! Do you take my words as wind passing by!? Are you trying to kill me!? "


    After the black-clothed man heard Yan Guo''s imperial concubines yell out in succession, his eyes revealed a trace of injury. However, Yan Guo''s imperial concubine''s voice was so loud that she didn''t notice. Even if she did, she wouldn''t care.


    Thus, he heard the man in black look at the Imperial Concubine of Yan and say indifferently, "That girl was taken away by someone." As expected, when he heard this, the Imperial Concubine of Yan immediately stopped and looked at the man in black in disbelief.


    Then he reacted and said with a dark face, "How the hell do you do it? Didn''t you say that you''re very powerful? Why can''t you even look at a little girl properly?


    After Yu Yu was almost done recuperating at the Yunnan King''s residence, he brought Yu Yu to Baili Chen. Yu Yu immediately sat there with a cold face after seeing Baili Chen.


    Baili Chen looked at Yu Yu hesitantly, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. The King of Yunnan curiously looked at Yu Yu Yu. He really didn''t expect that there would be someone who could suppress Bai Chen.


    When the King of Yunnan just brought Dugu Yuan out of the Crown Prince''s Palace, he was attacked. The King of Yunnan resisted with all his might, but when he came back to his senses, he found that Dugu Yuan had long disappeared, and Dugu Yuan had been brought back to Liang Guo by Hua Yueshan.

 C289

    Dugu Yuan''s face turned ugly as she looked at Hua Yuejian, "What are you trying to do? You actually kidnapped me in front of my royal father. Aren''t you afraid that my royal father and Rong Qian will work together to flatten your Liang Kingdom? "


    After hearing her name, Hua Yuejian''s expression changed. He then looked at Dugu Yuan gloomily and slowly opened his mouth to say, "I brought General Tie Mi from Liang Country, is there anything wrong with that?"


    Dugu Yuan immediately opened her eyes wide and snorted: "Of course not! Are you really not afraid of my royal father? Moreover, I''m not from Liang Country, and all we did was join hands. Now that I don''t want to join hands, I''m leaving! "


    With that, Dugu Yuan stood up and was about to leave, but unexpectedly, Hua Yuejian appeared beside Dugu Yuan in a flash. She placed a hand on Dugu Yuan''s shoulder and pushed her back onto the chair.


    Then he bent down and whispered into Dugu Yuan''s ear, "What do you take me, Hua Yusha, to be? If you say we''ll join hands, but if you don''t want to, then don''t connect anymore? Let me tell you, since you don''t have a way out right now, you can only wholeheartedly help Liang Guo defeat and bear with it. That way, I might even consider letting you go. "


    At this moment, Hua Yuejian''s face was full of malevolence, scaring Dugu Yuan. After all, he grew up under the protection of the Yunnan King, and had never encountered such a thing.


    After being threatened by Hua Yusha for a while, Dugu Yuan obediently opened the military map and began to plan for Liang Guo, and then sent the King of Yunnan and Dugu Yuan away.


    Baili Chen looked at his for a few moments, and finally mustered up his courage. He looked at his and shouted, "Yun''er ¡­" But before he could finish, he was interrupted.


    "It''s better to call the crown prince of Yan Guo my consort." Baili Chen''s face paled after hearing these words, and he slowly clenched his fists on the table.


    Seeing Baili Chen''s appearance, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. He said, "What? The reason why the Crown Prince went through so much trouble to trade me out is also because he wants me to threaten you. "


    Upon hearing these words, Baili Chen immediately raised his head to look at Yu Yu, but he didn''t expect to see such a slow taunt. Baili Chen felt as if his heart had been stabbed countless times.


    After calming the emotional state in his heart, Baili Chen said in a low voice, "I never had such thoughts. I was truly worried for you."


    Baili Chen''s words were rarely heard. At the same time, he was too lazy to speak to Baili Chen. Thus, he indifferently said, "I''m tired."


    When Baili Chen heard this, he immediately raised his head and looked deeply at the fresh air. As for Yu Yu, he sat there without giving Baili Chen a single glance. Only after a long while did Baili Chen let out a faint sigh.


    He said to the butler behind him, "Bring the princess consort of Wu to the guest room for a rest and have them serve you well. If I find out that you''re blind, you''ll be the only one to ask!"


    Hearing that, the steward immediately came to Yu Yu and bowed. "Esteemed princess of Wu, please come with me."


    Without a word, Yu Yu Yu stood up from the chair and left with the butler, looking straight ahead. Baili Chen was left alone in the hall, feeling slightly upset.


    Ever since he was kidnapped, he hated Liang Guo to the bone. If it wasn''t for the flower veil, he wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Therefore, when he sent out his troops, he did not pity them at all. He had done it with the intention of killing them. In just half a month, he had led the army of Wu into the capital city of Liang Country.


    Because the emperor''s actions were too quick, many of the imperial court''s officials were stopped in their tracks while they were preparing to flee with their families. In this way, they could imagine the situation the kingdom was in.


    Within the main hall of the imperial palace of the Liang Kingdom, Hua Yuejian was sitting on a dragon throne with a dark expression, while Dugu Yuan stood by the side with a matching mask.


    Hearing the sounds of battle getting closer and closer, Hua Yuwen shifted her gaze to Dugu Yuan and asked, "Hurry up and think of a way. What should we do now?"


    At this moment, Dugu Yuan was also very nervous. She never would have thought that Murong Yi would be so strong. Furthermore, he attacked so quickly. She wasn''t even prepared yet.


    After contemplating for a moment, he opened his mouth and said to Hua Yusha, "If you escape now, I might be able to protect you. If you make your decision too late, I won''t be able to do anything about it."


    As soon as she heard Dugu Yuan say run, Hua Yue Lan''s face flashed with a strange look and immediately refused, "Run?" Impossible! I have never known how to run away from the moon! "


    While he was speaking, the door of the hall was kicked open by someone outside. A group of well-equipped soldiers rushed in and quickly surrounded Hua Yueyue and the rest.


    Soon after, a loud voice could be heard from outside, as Hua Yuejian, who had been looking a little miserable, had no expression on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "The one who puts down the weapon, will be the one who chooses the best!"


    After the guards standing in front of Hua Yuetao heard his words, they all showed traces of hesitation on their faces. Seeing this, Hua Yue Lan immediately screamed at them, "Don''t listen to him! You are my guards, you are not allowed to put down your weapons! "


    Every guard had a little bit of courage in their heart. Sacrificing their lives for the sake of their country was nothing, but after hearing Hua Yueyue''s angry roar, the guards suddenly started to hesitate.


    All of them felt that it wasn''t worth it to lose their lives for a woman who didn''t take them seriously. Thus, after shouting, the guards put down their weapons one by one and stood to the side.


    All that was left in the room were Dugu Yuan and Hua Yuwen. With a slight raise of her eyebrows, she asked Dugu Yuan, "Princess Yunan, do you still want to protect her?"


    Hearing her words, Dugu Yuan''s eyes opened wide. She really couldn''t imagine how she found out she was pretending.


    But Rong Qian did not give Dugu Yuan a chance to speak and directly said to the people beside her, "Give this general a proper lock up this metal mask and the crescent moon!"


    As soon as he finished, soldiers tied Dugu Yuan and Hua Yuejian up with a thick rope, then brought them to the side hall and tied them to pillars.


    Before being led out of the main hall, Hua Yusha suddenly went crazy and looked at Rong Gan, "Why!? "Why?!" His dry eyes fell on Hua Yuwen''s body.


    Hua Yue Jian asked with an expression of infatuation, "Why? It was clearly me who met you first. She only knew you for a short period of time.

 C290

    In fact, although she didn''t like Hua Yuetao in the past, she had indeed treated her as her younger sister. Even if she later found out that she was the princess of Liang Country, she didn''t have much of a grudge against her. After all, she knew that Hua Yueyue wasn''t much at that time either, and she couldn''t resist.


    But later on, the series of acts that did less damage than the damage it did caused caused Rong Gan''s heart to loathe her, and now after hearing her question, he suddenly felt frustrated in his heart.


    "From the very beginning, I''ve only treated you as my sister, I''ve never had any other thoughts. Feelings are not measured by how long you have been together, I''ve never had any other thoughts after all these years, but from the moment I first saw you, I''ve started to have a different feeling in my heart."


    After saying that, she let out a long sigh, looked deeply at Hua Yuwen, and slowly said: "Moreover, I will definitely not take the lives of so many innocent people to achieve my own selfish desires."


    With that, he turned around and left. When Dugu Yuan heard what she said, she couldn''t help but think of Baili Chen and her from the past.


    She was always chasing after Baili Chen. However, it seemed that Baili Chen had never given her a response. Everything was merely her wishful thinking. What did Baili Chen disliking have to do with anything?


    She was merely someone who Baili Chen happened to like. When she thought of what she had done recently, Dugu Yuan suddenly felt a little sarcastic. A mocking smile appeared on her face. It was a mockery of herself.


    Dugu Yuan reached out to take off the mask on her face, but didn''t expect that at this moment, Hua Yue Lan suddenly broke free from her soldier''s restraints, and even pulled out the sword at her soldier''s waist, waving it wildly at him.


    Dugu Yuan was standing rather close, but because she was absent-minded, she didn''t dodge in time. A deep cut appeared on her face, and Dugu Yuan screamed while covering her face.


    When Rong Gan heard the sound, he turned around to see the scene before him. Blood dripped down from Dugu Yuan''s face to the ground between his fingers as he frowned, "What are you doing!?" Hurry up and knock her out! "


    Hearing Rong Qian''s words, the soldier immediately came forward and knocked at her neck, causing her to slump down to the ground and look at her with a troubled expression.


    Unavoidably, he was scolded again, "What are you all looking at me for!? If you don''t see anyone injured, go get a doctor! " With that, he left with a dark expression.


    In a temporary hall in Liang Guo, Rong Gan and a few deputy generals were all present. Vice General Lin frowned and asked Rong Qian, "General, what do you plan to do about Liang Guo?"


    Vice General Wang also said, "If we leave some people to guard the place, there won''t be enough people. General, you should quickly make a decision."


    The others didn''t say anything, but from their expressions it could be seen that they shared the same meaning as Vice General Lin and Vice General Wang. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I''ll write a letter to the emperor first.


    Hearing his words, Vice General Lin immediately opened his mouth and said, "Your subordinate thinks so. Although Liang Guo still has some contact with our Wu Country, but the area is not as big as Yan Guo''s. We don''t need Liang Guo''s territory, we don''t need it so Yan Guo can also want a share. There are no good things like this in the world."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Gan nodded his head and said to Vice General Lin, "That''s right, continue speaking." After Vice General Lin heard this, he immediately became excited, and said, "This subordinate has heard that there is a crown prince in Liang Guo, but we don''t know where he is imprisoned by that crescent moon. We can find him and make him the emperor of Liang Guo, as long as he signs the contract and pays tribute every year."


    Vice General Wang somewhat hesitantly said, "Then what if that Liang Guo Crown Prince is already dead? Then what you said was not in vain? "


    Vice General Lin waved his hand and said, "That doesn''t matter. When I said I wanted to find the Crown Prince of Liang Country, it was only fair and proper. Without him, I wouldn''t have been able to do it.


    Sub General Lin said, "I didn''t think that Vice General Lin was a smart man. The method is good, I will appeal to the Emperor. If there''s nothing else, just go and busy yourself." After hearing the praise, Vice General Lin scratched his head in embarrassment.


    After the Emperor of Wu received the report, he laughed out loud in front of everyone in the imperial court and said a few words of praise. From this, it could be seen how happy the Emperor was.


    When the emperor had finished being happy, he spoke to the court officials standing below who were all filled with curiosity, "The crown prince had already captured the capital of the Liang Kingdom a few days ago."


    After saying that, the emperor had the eunuchs by his side take the letter back and show it to the courtiers and officials. The officials were overjoyed when they heard the emperor''s words.


    He immediately knelt on the ground and shouted to the emperor, "Congratulations, your majesty! Congratulations, your majesty!" At this moment, the emperor was extremely happy. He casually waved his hand and said, "That''s enough, all of you, get up."


    After all the court officials had stood up, the Emperor opened his mouth once more and asked, "How do all the beloved officials think we should deal with the invasion of the Liang nation?"


    As soon as the Emperor finished speaking, the ministers began to discuss among themselves. Someone stood out and said to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, this time, His Highness the Crown Prince has taken over Liang Country. Naturally, he wants to merge with Liang Country to expand our country''s territory."


    Since someone had already suggested this method, there must be someone who objected. Thus, another official stepped forward and said to the emperor, "Your majesty, this subject believes that this law is undesirable and that the Liang Kingdom has been defeated. However, in the end, they still have some background.


    Hearing the two ministers speak, the Emperor did not rush to express his opinion. Instead, he looked at the others and said, "Esteemed officials, do you have any other thoughts?"


    A few other ideas popped up again, but most of them were still of the same opinion as the first two. This way, the court officials were divided into two factions, each of which looked down on the other''s point of view.


    However, he couldn''t think of a better way to persuade them. Thus, the emperor''s gaze swept across these people and landed on the few that were less than political.


    "The prime minister hasn''t said anything yet. What does he think we should do?" After hearing the emperor''s words, he thought deeply for a moment and ignored the emperor''s gaze as he stared at him.

 C291

    Instead, he said to the Emperor in a slow and leisurely manner, "Reporting to the Emperor, this subject does not approve of the expansion of the territory. Firstly, there are many territories in the Kingdom of Wu, so there is no need to do so much, and furthermore, the lands of Liang are not as fertile as the Kingdom of Wu, and the food production is not as abundant as that of the Kingdom of Wu. While the Queen of Liang is still here, she would allocate a sum of money every winter to buy food from my country.


    Hearing that the Crown Prince had finished speaking, the Emperor looked at him deeply before laughing out loud, "Hahahaha, the Crown Prince has said the same thing in his heart as the Prime Minister."


    With that, the Emperor looked at the court officials and asked, "Dear officials, do you have any objections to what the Crown Prince and Prime Minister have said?"


    In fact, the government had already made it very clear, so the ministers only needed to think for a moment before they knew that it would be better. They then heard the ministers say, "We agree with the Crown Prince and the Prime Minister!"


    After deciding on the solution, the emperor directly conferred a decree to the government and immediately set off for Liang country. In order to leave quickly, he chose the waterway less frequently than the government this time.


    After floating on the water for more than ten days, they had finally arrived at Liang Guo. When they received the news early on, they sent someone to wait at the dock. When they landed, they saw a group of energetic Vice General Wang and the others standing there.


    He brought his men to the front of Vice General Wang and greeted him with a cupped fist, "You mean this general is here to pick up this official? "Thank you for your trouble!"


    Hearing Yu Zheng''s voice, Vice General Wang did not know why, but he suddenly thought of Zhao Yuanzhi. When he looked at Yu Zheng, his eyes held a trace of guilt.


    After bringing in the government, he had the crown prince of Liang Country brought out. Thinking back to when they found the crown prince of Liang Country in the dungeon of Liang Country''s imperial palace, he was so thin that only skin and bones remained.


    Fortunately, he was found early, or else this person would not be here right now. After so many days of rest, the Liang clan''s crown prince could finally catch his eyes. "Prime Minister, this is the Liang country''s crown prince. You must make a declaration."


    The Crown Prince of Liang Prefecture consciously kneeled in front of the Emperor of Liang. "With the blessing of the Heavens, the Emperor of Liang has decreed that the Emperor of Liang, while still in power, will not act. This has caused Hua Yueyue to be presumptuous, and now that the throne has been abolished, the Crown Prince of Liang Kingdom shall be crowned King Liang! This is it! "


    The Crown Prince of Liang Country, the current Liang Wang, immediately kowtowed, raising her hands above her head to receive the bright yellow decree. After Liang Wang stood up, he opened her mouth and said to Liang Wang, "Since you are now Liang Wang, then I will hand over the flower veil to you. It''s just that I want to take someone else with me."


    Liang Wang did not dare to go against him. After hearing Rong Qian''s words, he immediately said to Rong Qian, "As long as Your Highness leaves that bitch Hua Yueshan with me! As for the rest, you can do whatever you wish with the Crown Prince! "


    Rong Qian nodded his head and ordered his men to bring Flower Moon Muslin over to Liang Wang before leaving. Although the imperial edict had already been passed down, they still had some work to do in Liang Kingdom.


    At night, he saw Vice General Lin come to Rong Qian with a smile on his face. He shamelessly said to him, "General, guess what happened to the flower veil after it landed in Liang Wang''s hands?"


    Rong Gan wasn''t interested in guessing at all those boring matters, but even if he wasn''t, he could probably guess that Hua Yueyue had killed Liang Wang''s mother.


    King Liang definitely wouldn''t let go of Hua Yuwen so easily. One could imagine the miserable life she would have in the future. When Vice General Lin saw that she still wanted to leave, he immediately grabbed onto her arm like a conditioned reflex.


    He kept saying, "General, don''t go yet. If you don''t want to guess, then don''t. Can''t I just say it directly?" As he said this, he saw that Rong Gan stopped and his gaze landed on Vice General Lin''s hand that was holding his arm.


    Vice General Lin followed his dry gaze and looked at the back of his hand. He suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous, so he immediately retracted his hand.


    Furthermore, he even wiped his clothes in passing. Seeing this, Rong Gan slightly raised his eyebrows, the Vice General Lin who had been looking at him the whole time also saw his actions.


    He waved his hand at Rong Gan and said, "General, don''t misunderstand, I didn''t mean it that way. I didn''t mean it to be dirty, I just wanted to wipe it away ¡­"


    Vice General Lin''s voice became softer and softer, because he felt that his explanation was getting darker and darker. Since he did not blame him, Vice General Lin immediately returned to looking at him excitedly.


    "General, you don''t know, but after we left, there were quite a few people who heard the miserable shrieks that came from King Liang''s palace that afternoon, as if Hua Yuejian''s voice had gone hoarse."


    He swallowed and asked, "What do you think happened afterwards?" Since he probably knew that he wouldn''t guess, Vice General Lin answered his own question, "Later on, Liang Wang ordered someone to carry a Great Flowerless Saint in. I heard that everyone who went in vomited after they came out."


    As he said this, Vice General Lin smacked his tongue and sighed, "This Liang Wang is really ruthless. That Flower Moon Muslin is still a beautiful lady, but he actually cut 108 holes on her body with a dagger and even sprinkled some salt and pepper water on it. How great is his hatred. In the end, Liang Wang cut off all of her limbs and stuffed them into the Flower Elder''s body, this man is really ruthless."


    Rong Qian did not say anything until the end, "Hua Yusha killed Liang Wang''s mother, and even put him in the dungeon to torture him. In the end, it was Hua Yusha who did it herself, otherwise, you wouldn''t end up like this. If you have the skills to pity others, then you might as well go train your soldiers right now."


    On the second day, the soldiers of the Wu nation prepared to head back. Before heading back, they told the officials, "Please bring them back, Prime Minister. I still have some matters to attend to and need to separate temporarily. When the time comes, we will meet in the capital."


    After hearing her words, he hesitated for a moment. In the end, he decided to ask, "Has Your Highness left for Su''er? What happened to her? "

 C292

    Seeing Yu Cheng''s worried expression, Rong Gan subconsciously waved his hand at Yu Yu Zheng and said, "Prime Minister, you''re overthinking it. Yu''er is fine and safe."


    Hearing this, Yucheng still had some doubts in his heart, and hesitantly looked at Rong Gan and asked, "Then what is His Highness planning to do? Do you need me to do anything? "


    Rong Qian shook his head and said to Chu Yu, "It''s not a big deal. General Iron Face of the Liang State is actually Princess Yun An of Yan State. Since we''ve defeated the Liang State, we can''t do anything to Princess Yun An to avoid unnecessary trouble, so I''ve decided to personally send Princess Yun An back."


    When Yu Zheng found out who Tie Lian was, he immediately looked at Rong Qian in shock. Seeing the serious expression on Rong Qian''s face, he didn''t seem to be joking with him, he finally nodded his head.


    "Your Highness has thought it through. Although my Wu Country took over Liang Country, we''ve indeed expended a lot of effort. If we were to face off against Liang Wang in Yan Country now, it would be hard to avoid thinking about it. Thus, sending Princess Yun An back would be the best choice."


    He didn''t find it strange that Yu Zheng could think of so much all of a sudden. He nodded at Yu Zheng, "That''s right, so the soldiers should be handed over to the Prime Minister."


    After hearing what was said, he clasped his hands at Rong Gan and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. This official will definitely bring everyone back to the Wu Kingdom."


    After separating from Yu Cheng, Yue Lao ordered people to bring Dugu Yuan over, and he looked away from the dark red scab on Dugu Yuan''s face.


    The wound went from Dugu Yuan''s ear all the way to the corner of her mouth, splitting her white face into two. Dugu Yuan quickly noticed it because she didn''t retract her dry gaze.


    He hurriedly covered his face with his hands and lowered his head. It was unknown what he was thinking. After a while, he heard Rong Gan say, "This general is going to Yan Guo. Do you want to go back with this general?"


    It was obvious that as long as Dugu Yuan said no, he would immediately turn around and leave. It was not because she was angry but she was completely obedient to her.


    When Dugu Yuan heard her words, the hand she covered her face with loosened. There was confusion in her eyes, but she didn''t panic. She just sat there waiting for Dugu Yuan to answer.


    After a long time, he heard Dugu Yuan''s firm voice. "Go back, I want to go back with you!" Please take me with you! " Although she had done the wrong thing, she believed that her father and mother would definitely forgive her.


    After hearing what Dugu Yuan said, Rong Gan nodded and said to her, "Pack up your things and leave in an hour. No one is following you, so if you have anything, prepare it yourself."


    Dugu Yuan knew she was satisfied enough to be able to go back. She didn''t care about those unattended words. When the time was up, she secretly left with Dugu Yuan.


    The next day, Yu Zheng brought his army out of Liang Country''s capital city and headed towards Wu Country. At this time, in the Crown Prince''s Palace, the King of Yunnan came to the Crown Prince''s Palace again, although he suppressed the worry in his heart and didn''t want to look so obvious.


    But from the eyes of the Yunnan King, one could still see his worry for Dugu Yuan, "I wonder why you are here today?"


    Upon hearing Baili Chen''s voice, the King of Yunnan suppressed his emotions and said to Baili Chen, "Presumably, Your Highness also knows that Yuanyuan''er has disappeared. Thus, I have come to request that Your Highness send someone to save Yuanyuan."


    Baili Chen was not the least bit curious about what the King of Yunnan had said, as if he had already guessed it already. He saw Baili Chen raise his eyebrows slightly, and said to the King of Yunnan, "Actually, you don''t have to be so anxious, Dugu Yuan''s story is definitely related to Hua Yuanzhi. Perhaps Dugu Yuan was brought back to Liang Prefecture by Hua Yueyue."


    When the King of Yunnan heard this, he was displeased and thought to himself, the person who went missing is not your daughter, so of course you won''t be in a hurry. But even though he thought that in his heart, he did not show it on his face. He said to Baili Chen, "I know that Yuan''er has been spoiled and has done a lot of things, but I hope that Your Highness can save Yuan''er on behalf of your efforts."


    It was unknown whether the Yunnan King''s words had moved Baili Chen. Baili Chen rubbed his chin for a while before speaking, "Your Highness, there''s no need for this game. This prince has already sent people to Liang Country to gather information."


    After the King of Yunnan heard Baili Chen''s words, he felt a little better, but he still opened his mouth doubtfully, "I heard that Wu Guo had already defeated Liang Guo. I wonder if Yuanyuan''er will be in danger for Liang Guo. I hope that Your Highness Crown Prince can be quick."


    Baili Chen heard this and said to the King of Yunnan, "If what you said is true, then that Dugu Yuan is the safest person. Whether Dugu Yuan did or did not work for the Kingdom of Liang previously, as a princess of our State of Yan, even if he had the ability to tolerate it, she would not offend the State of Yan when the State of Wu is facing a backwater situation. So don''t worry, your highness."


    Although the Prince of Yunnan was very worried, he knew that Baili Chen was telling the truth. Thus, he stood up from his seat and bowed to Baili Chen.


    "In that case, I''ll have to thank Your Highness. As long as Your Highness needs it in the future, I''ll do my best to help Your Highness finish it. This King will take my leave first."


    Looking at Baili Chen nodding to the King of Yunnan, the King of Yunnan then began to walk away. After sending off the King of Yunnan, Baili Chen took out the letter from the Dark Guard in Liang Country.


    With a clear explanation of Liang Guo''s current situation and the whereabouts of Dugu Yuan and Rong Qian, Baili Chen read through the letter again.


    Standing up from his chair, he walked to the courtyard where Yu Yu was currently standing in a corridor. Beside him was a serving maid with a book in her hands. She was reading to Yu Yu.


    With a smile on his face, Baili Chen walked into the courtyard and said to Yu Jiu, "I really know how to enjoy myself. How about it?" Are you used to living here? This place is decorated according to the Prime Minister''s Estate''s Wutong Garden. I won''t miss home here, right? "


    However, she did not want to bother with Baili Chen at all. She did not expect Baili Chen to not have the slightest reaction and instead, continue to talk to her. Thus, she slowly started to frown.

 C293

    He raised his head to look around and found that it was indeed the same as the Wutong Park. Even the tree at the corner was the same.


    When Baili Chen saw the large amount of fresh flowers in the courtyard, he immediately had an expression of anticipation. However, he didn''t expect that when he looked at them, he would casually glance at them and coldly said, "It''s just giving me a hard time, it''ll only make me feel disgusted!"


    Without even looking at Baili Chen once, Yu Yu stood up and returned to his room. As for the words he said earlier, it was hard to tell if he was talking about Baili Chen or this courtyard.


    At that instant, Baili Chen''s expression had indeed stiffened, but he quickly recovered and followed Yu Yu into the room.


    He told Yue Zhong about the King of Yunnan begging him to help him find Dugu Yuan. In the end, he also told Yu Yu about the promise of the King of Yunnan, but he didn''t show any reaction to Baili Chen''s words.


    Baili Chen had been sitting there with a straight face the entire time. It was as if Baili Chen owed her a lot of money. After these past few days of being together with her, Baili Chen seemed to have already gotten used to his attitude.


    So, he didn''t mind at all, after glancing at Yu Yu''s face, he took out the dark guard''s letter and collapsed in front of Yu Yu Yu, "Look, Yu''er, the dark guard said that Rong Qian has personally brought Dugu Yuan back. While you were saying that, I didn''t do anything, and in exchange for such an important promise from the King of Yunnan, you''re my lucky star!"


    Yu Yu calmly glanced at the letter on the table. Indeed, it was just as Baili Chen had said. Rong Qian had personally brought Dugu Yan to Yan Kingdom.


    Baili Chen had been paying attention to his actions the entire time. When he noticed the tenderness in his eyes, Baili Chen felt as if all the cells in his body were jealous.


    So he said to Yu Yu, "Do you think you can be with him if you let him be? But don''t forget that you''ve come without a single guard. Do you think that you have the ability to bring you along and escape from Yan Kingdom? "


    After hearing what Baili Chen said,he raised his head abruptly and looked at him. With an expression as cold as ice, she looked at him and said, "What exactly are you thinking about? If you had just hurt him, I would definitely not let you off! "


    After hearing this, Baili Chen''s eyes flashed with a trace of injury, but he still wore a smile on his face as he said, "Nothing. As long as you don''t do anything and try to snatch you away, I guarantee that I won''t do anything to him."


    After giving Baili Chen a deep look, Baili Chen withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes as if he did not want to talk to Baili Chen anymore. Seeing such a sight, Baili Chen subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch his face.


    However, when he was halfway through with his hand, Baili Chen stopped, retracted his hand, and said to Jiuyu, "I originally planned to give up, but I did indeed intend to let you go after saving you. However, when you appeared in front of me again, I regretted it, I realized that I would never forget you, so this time, I will not let you go no matter what I say."


    After he finished speaking, Baili Chen sat on the side and looked at the weather. A long time had passed, but he still did not hear anything. He believed that Baili Chen had already left, so he opened his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he opened his eyes, he saw Baili Chen looking at him from across the room. Baili Chen immediately poured Yu Yu a cup of tea and handed it over.


    "Drink some water." Yu Yu looked coldly at the teacup in Baili Chen''s hand, but did not make any move. As such, Baili Chen embarrassedly placed the teacup on the table across from him.


    After talking for a long time, Yu Rui finally felt that something was wrong with his body. His sharp eyes stared at the BMW, and seeing that, Baili Chen smiled as he tucked the hair that was scattered on his face behind his ears.


    "What did you do to me?" With one hand on the edge of the table, he gritted his teeth and said something.


    When Baili Chen heard this, he immediately laughed, his gaze landing on the teacup on the table, "I know you''re an expert at using medicine, but you wouldn''t trust me that much if you used ordinary medicine. If you drank the tea that I poured for you earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much now."


    When Yu Yu heard that, her gaze immediately fell on that cup of tea. She couldn''t figure out how Baili Chen had drugged her in that short amount of time.


    Seeing that there was a hint of curiosity on his face, Baili Chen kindly explained to Yu Yu, "It''s the incense, from the moment I entered, I had people light it up. I did place some things in this cup of tea, but that''s the antidote for the incense, you can''t blame me for that, in order to not give you the chance to escape, if you want to leave, then those people from my crown prince''s residence can stop you."


    Chu Feng understood very little after hearing Baili Chen''s explanation. As such, Chu Feng closed his eyes once again, no longer looking at Baili Chen. He also did not plan to say anything to him.


    At this moment, Rong Gan and Dugu Yuan stopped to rest and grabbed a few fish from the nearby river. They threw two clean fish to Dugu Yuan, "If you want to eat, then do it yourself."


    Then, she saw that Rong Gan cleanly found two branches and inserted them into the body of the fish before roasting them over the fire. Dugu Yuan saw that and awkwardly inserted the branches into the belly of the fish before roasting it over the fire. Although there was no seasoning, she felt that the fish now was the most delicious fish in the world.


    After the two of them had eaten their fill, they dug a hole and prepared to bury the leftover fish bones. Suddenly, a circle of black-clothed men jumped out from around them.


    Dugu Yuan immediately came to Rong Qian''s back as if it was a reflex. She tilted her head and looked at the men in black and said, "These people don''t look like us."


    At first, Rong Gan thought there was something going on, but he didn''t expect Dugu Yuan to say something. He then saw Rong Gan squinting at the men in black and then looking at a small embroidered flower on one of their collars.


    That was a design that only existed in the Wu Country. It was easy to judge the person behind the scenes after knowing which country they came from.

 C294

    The corner of Rong Qian''s mouth curled up, his hands that were by his side tightened slightly. It seemed that that person couldn''t wait any longer, as he saw the mocking look on Rong Gan''s face as he said to Dugu Yuan, "They''re coming for me, go hide behind them."


    After hearing that, Dugu Yuan didn''t refuse and turned around preparing a bit further, but just as Dugu Yuan took two steps, the road ahead was blocked by the black clothed man.


    Seeing that, Dugu Yuan had no choice but to return to Rong Gan''s side. At that moment, the black clothed men were all holding their swords as they slowly approached the two of them.


    "Rao Gan, don''t worry about me. I can deal with them!" Hearing Dugu Yuan''s words, Rong Qian then remembered that Dugu Yuan grew up with the King of Yunnan.


    Thinking about that, he ignored Dugu Yuan and pulled out his sword to block the sword in front of him. With both hands holding the sword hilt, he slashed horizontally forward, causing a wound to appear on the black clothed man''s chest, blood flowing out.


    Following that, another man in black casually rushed forward. When Dugu Yuan turned around, she saw this and immediately shouted at Rong Gan, "Watch out!"


    As soon as she heard the voice, she lowered her body, dodged the sword, and kicked the man in black away. At the same time, Dugu Yuan''s voice also attracted a lot of attention.


    Thus, a few men in black charged towards Dugu Yuan. Dugu Yuan immediately ignored everything else and focused on dealing with the men in black.


    Not long after, Dugu Yuan began to fall into a disadvantageous position. After she noticed Dugu Yuan''s situation, she rushed to her side. Dugu Yuan panted heavily as she said to her, "These are all death warriors. They won''t stop until they reach their goal. Hurry and think of a way."


    Ran Gan looked at the surrounding men in black and sneered: "It seems that you have put a lot of effort into killing me!"


    With that, Rong Qian started to fight with the other men in black again. However, because he had to worry about Dugu Yuan, he was more or less restricted.


    Not long later, he heard Dugu Yuan scream out. He quickly looked towards Dugu Yuan and found that her arm was cut by the black clothed man.


    Rong Qian walked to Dugu Yuan''s side and grabbed her arm. He frowned and asked, "Are you alright?" Dugu Yuan shook her head as her eyes reddened and said, "I''m fine. Hurry and think of a way, otherwise both of us will die here today."


    Hearing that, his dry eyes dimmed for a moment. He then looked at the horse that was tied up not too far away and whispered to Dugu Yuan, "Wait a moment, do as you see fit. Ride on the horse and run. Don''t worry about me!"


    After speaking, she didn''t wait for Dugu Yuan to say anything and walked forward again. She saw Rong Gan take out a small porcelain bottle, which was rare. Originally, she thought it was unnecessary, but now it seemed that it wasn''t.


    As Rong Gan opened the bottle, a puff of white smoke drifted out from within. As time passed, the number of whites in his eyes increased, and soon, a thick layer of white smoke filled the air.


    Other than blocking their vision, the white smoke also had strong drug properties. Dugu Yuan and Rong Gan had already taken the antidote when they opened the bottle, so they weren''t affected at all.


    Rong Gan and Dugu Yuan saw the chance and ran towards the horse. They didn''t have time to untie the rope and immediately cut off their bodies. They jumped onto the horse''s leg and pinched its belly before the horse started to run.


    After they ran for a long distance, they were sure no one was chasing them. Dugu Yuan hesitated for a long time before saying to Rong Gan, "Let''s dry out the contents of that small porcelain bottle. It''s very easy to use."


    After listening to this, the expression on his face immediately softened. "That was specially made for me by my wife." When Dugu Yuan saw the expression on Rong Gan''s face, she felt a sudden sense of regret.


    But since she already asked, Dugu Yuan still asked the question she was most concerned about, "Then do you have another bottle? Can you give me one? I don''t think this journey will be peaceful. If necessary, I can still keep my life."


    Hearing Dugu Yuan''s words, Rong Gan pursed his lips and paused before saying, "No more." It was Dugu Yuan''s turn to be dumbfounded as she looked at her in surprise.


    Rong Gan, on the other hand, rode the horse far away with a serious expression. Originally, he had prepared a big bag for Rong Gan, but later on, he said too much and couldn''t let it go, so he chose only a few items that were convenient and effective for Rong Gan''s use.


    The small porcelain bottles were one of those things. Although Dugu Yuan grew up in the army, she wasn''t completely stupid as a princess. She didn''t want to say much about her relationship with Rong Qian, so she didn''t say much.


    After catching up to Rong Gan, he said to him, "Since those men in black didn''t succeed, they probably won''t give up so easily. I''m afraid there''s still an ambush waiting for us ahead."


    After pondering for a moment, Rong Qian then said, "This path is a path that must be taken to the Yan Kingdom, there is no way to avoid it. Then, we can only try our best to block it. After this period, we can think of another way."


    At this moment, the two of them didn''t expect the second ambush to come so fast. After two days, when they were about to reach the dock to take a boat, a trip rope suddenly popped out from the ground.


    The two of them were unable to dodge in time and tripped on the horse leg. Rong Gan and Dugu Yuan fell to the ground, only to see Rong Gan roll around before he arrived beside Dugu Yuan and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Dugu Yuan held onto her right leg, tears glistening in her eyes. She shook her head at Rong Gan and said, "I''m fine, let''s go! There''s the docks ahead. We''ll be able to get rid of them if we get on the boat. "


    At this moment, the black clad man also stood up from Tian''er. Dugu Yuan clenched her teeth and waved the sword in her hand, and a black clad man fell down from Dugu Yuan''s sword.


    Rong Qian also quickly finished off a few people. He grabbed Dugu Yuan''s arm and ran forward, with the man in black following closely behind.


    Dugu Yuan suddenly fell to the ground. She had no choice but to turn around and pick Dugu Yuan up. This time, before she could say anything, Dugu Yuan wiped away the tears on her face and said, "Don''t worry about me, let''s go!"


    Because this is a critical time, Dugu Yuan has already said it. There''s no need to ask anymore, just hold onto Dugu Yuan all the time they''re running. "Look! "We''re here!"

 Chapter 296

    When Rong Qian and Dugu yuan arrived at the dock, there was a boat on the dock, so Rong Qian came forward and asked, "boatman, will the boat go?"


    The boatman looked back at Rong Qian and Dugu yuan, "as long as you have money, you can go." It seems to have guessed the meaning of the boatman. Rong Qian takes out a ingot of silver from his arms and throws it to the boatman.


    After taking the silver and taking a look at it, the man immediately changed his smiling face and looked at Rong Qian and Dugu yuan, "two guests, get on the boat quickly. Where do you want to go?"


    After supporting Dugu yuan on the boat, Rong Qian took a look at the back and said to the boatman, "go ahead, hurry up!"


    Meanwhile, Dugu yuan followed Rong Qian''s eyes and saw that the men in black had come after her. Fortunately, the boatman was an old hand. It was only a few minutes before the boat was far away from the shore.


    It seems that the boatman also saw the man in black who was chasing the shore. He said to Rong Qian and Dugu yuan with a smile: "don''t worry, my dear guests. The old man promised that they would not catch up with you."


    Dugu yuan bends her mouth to thank the boatman. After hearing what the boatman said, Rong Qian''s eyes darken. She takes out the golden sore medicine which is fresh from the boatman and gives it to Dugu yuan, "go in and take some medicine."


    It was not until she heard Rong Qian''s words that Dugu yuan remembered that her arm had been hurt. She took the medicine bottle from Rong Qian and whispered to him, "thank you."


    Then Dugu yuan limped into the cabin and bandaged her arm. When she spilled the medicine on her wound, she was surprised to see the blood stopped immediately.


    Dugu yuan carefully put the rest of the medicine, then opened her skirt and saw that her knees were blue and purple, and her ankles were swollen. She put the medicine on them, rubbed it, wrapped the cloth, and then went out to give back the medicine to Rong Qian.


    "Rong Qian, your acne medicine looks very special. Can you give me some?" Dugu yuan asked. What Dugu yuan didn''t expect was that Rong Qian quickly put the medicine into her arms.


    He answered without hesitation, "no!" Seeing Rong Qian''s attitude, Dugu yuan had already guessed that the golden sore medicine was mostly fresh from her.


    Then he pursed his lower lip and stopped talking. At this time, the boatman looked at Rong Qian and Dugu yuan with a smile and said, "my guest, where are you going


    Dugu yuan looked up at the boatman and opened her mouth. As soon as she was ready to answer, she saw that Rong Qian also looked up at the boatman and said, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    The smile on the boatman''s face was a little embarrassed. Dugu yuan looked at Rong Qian and was ready to say something to him. But when she saw Rong Qian''s face, she remembered her identity again, so she sat quietly on one side and did not speak to any of the three people along the way.


    At night, the boat will stop at the shore, and people will go to eat. But when my brother-in-law is near the shore, the boat suddenly stops. Dugu yuan immediately looks at the boatman.


    Before asking, the boatman pulls out a knife from the oar and cuts it at Rong Qian. Dugu yuan''s heart jumps. As soon as she is ready to remind Rong Qian, she sees that Rong Qian suddenly stands up and puts his foot on the boatman''s chest, and the boatman falls into the water.


    Rong Qian immediately took over the oar and yelled to Dugu yuan: "what are you doing? Come and help Dugu yuan recovered and limped to Rong Qian''s side to help her paddle.


    As soon as the boat made a little distance, several dead men in black came up in the water. Rong Qian released the oar and stood in front of Dugu yuan with a sword in his hand.


    "I''ll take care of these people, you row quickly!" Then Rong Qian stabbed the dead man in the abdomen with a sword. The blood splashed his face, but he didn''t care to wipe it. Rong Qian pulled it out and kicked the dead man into the water with one foot. Then he met another dead man.


    With Dugu yuan''s continuous efforts, the boat finally landed. As soon as she looked up, she saw a sword falling from her head, so she closed her eyes.


    But the imagined pain did not come, carefully opened his eyes and saw Rong Qian blocking in front of her, the expression on his face is very ferocious.


    Rong Qian pushes Dugu yuan out of the boat, "go Dugu yuan also knew that her present appearance would only delay Rong Qian, so she turned and ran away without saying more.


    A few days later, in a small inn, Dugu yuan took medicine on the wound alone, then limped out of the Inn and strolled around the city.


    She has been here for several days. She has never seen Rong Qian since she was separated from him on the shore last time. She doesn''t even know his life or death.


    After a tour, Dugu yuan returned to the Inn and suddenly heard Xiao Er standing behind the counter saying to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, you didn''t see it. At that time, the river was dyed red. I don''t know how much hatred can be so fierce."The shopkeeper glanced at Xiao ER and said, "you''re so excited. Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    After hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Xiao Er scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "how can I have seen it with my own eyes? I''m not busy in the shop all the time."


    The shopkeeper''s face looked a little better, but he said with a straight face: "you haven''t seen it. How do you know so much?"


    "Lao Wang, the vegetable delivery man, told me all this. I heard that he was on the dock at that time, and he really saw it." The shopkeeper slapped him on the head and said angrily, "OK, talk about what you don''t have. Go to work quickly!"


    After listening to all of them, Dugu yuan''s face immediately turned pale. Although she looked normal, her hands began to tremble.


    When she came back to the room, Dugu yuan''s eyes began to turn red. She thought of many possibilities in her mind. At last, her eyes fell on the medicine she put on the table, and she suddenly thought of Xianyu.


    So Dugu yuan immediately picked up her things, bought a horse and rushed to Yan country. Maybe the purpose of the dead had been achieved, so she walked very smoothly.


    After half a month, Dugu yuan felt that it was too late for her to go back to the prince''s residence in Yunnan, so she came to the prince''s residence directly. Because she had never been here before, the gatekeeper knew Dugu yuan.


    She let Dugu yuan in without any more obstruction. Dugu yuan grabbed the housekeeper and said to him, "housekeeper, please take me to the prince. I have something urgent to discuss with the prince. Where is he? "

 Chapter 297

    The housekeeper raised her head and looked at Dugu yuan. Because she was on her way, Dugu yuan didn''t have the heart to clean herself up, so that now she was very embarrassed in the housekeeper''s eyes.


    Seeing that Wutong yuan''s face was not as joking as he was, he took the only one to the phoenix garden. After 100 Li Chen gave medicine to the fresh ones, he went back to the Wutong court to see the fresh Yu Yu at this time of day.


    When the Butler came to Wutong court with a solitary yuan, he saw that the hundred Li Chen looked at the fresh and fresh smile, while the fresh Yu was sitting on a chair with a roller. He turned a blind eye to the presentation of Baili Chen.


    Dugu yuan is full of curiosity and can''t understand what happened during her absence. Bai lichen, with a smile on his face, immediately loses his smile when he sees the housekeeper and the ragged Dugu yuan behind him.


    At this time, Dugu yuan didn''t care about the others, so she immediately went forward and saluted Bai lichen, "my daughter, Dugu yuan, has seen the prince."


    Hundred Li Chen can''t hear the tone of the mouth to say: "since came back, that hurry to go back, your father king mother imperial concubine this period of time but worry extremely."


    Dugu yuan pursed her lips and said to Bai lichen, "please make atonement for it. Now my daughter wants to talk to Xianyu about something. Please avoid it."


    As the protagonist in Dugu yuan''s words, Xian Yuzhen, with a blanket on her leg, looks at the distance calmly without any reaction, as if she didn''t hear what Bai lichen and Dugu Yuan said.


    Baili Chen saw a fresh look at the fresh, and thought that since he was taken medicine, he had been like this. So he nodded and rose and took the housekeeper out of Wutong garden.


    When the housekeeper left, he made a look at the servant girl of the Wutong court. Standing alone, he watched the hundred Li Chen and the housekeeper go out, and then turned to the servant girls who were guarding the edge. "You go to the pot tea to have the snow top, and prepare a suit for this sheriff, and prepare for the main bath in the water county."


    The maid standing on the side didn''t expect that Dugu yuan would come here, so she stood there motionless and looked at each other. Seeing this, Dugu yuan immediately sank her face, "what? What the princess said is useless, isn''t it? The princess is going to ask the prince''s brother! "


    Dugu yuan is the daughter of the king of Yunnan. Her status is noble. Even some princesses can''t match her. So the servant girls look at each other and see their despair in each other''s eyes.


    At last, they all quit at Dugu yuan''s command. When there was no one in the room, Dugu yuan grabbed Xianyu''s hand and said, "Xianyu! It''s dangerous to let dry! "


    After Dugu yuan finished, Xian Yuzhen didn''t respond at all. Seeing that she was worried, she said to Xian Yuzhen, "believe me, what I said is true. Rong Qian ran into a dead man on his way back."


    At this time, Xianyu''s eyes just flashed, but Dugu yuan didn''t see it, so she took a deep breath, and then said to Xianyu, "Rong Qian is missing just to save me, Xianyu, you must find a way to save Rong Qian, otherwise I won''t be at ease all my life!"


    After that, seeing that Xianyu did not respond at all, Dugu yuan was a little angry. She shook her hand and said, "Xianyu! You''re talking! Rong Qian is your husband! Now that he''s in trouble, how can you ignore everything! "


    At this time, Xian Yuchen had some reaction and sighed, "you see what I look like now, I can''t help at all, and I can''t save Rong Qian. If you have a heart, you might as well use the power of Yunnan palace to find him. Maybe you can find him."


    Xianyu''s voice is so light that it seems that a gust of wind can blow all the voices away. Then Dugu yuan looks at Xianyu and finds that she is in a very weak state.


    So Dugu yuan was surprised and curious, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a lot of medication? Cure yourself quickly


    Xianyu Yu chuckled, "do you think I can get medicinal materials in my present situation? Don''t waste your time. Use your strength to find Rong Qian. "


    After hearing Xian Yuzhen''s words, Dugu yuan hesitated for a moment, shook her head to Xian Yuzhen, looked at her wrongly, and said, "I''ve done so many wrong things. My father and brother will not be fooled by me. Now only you can save Rong Qian!"


    As she spoke, a gust of wind blew over her face and lifted the veil. Xianyu suddenly saw the scar across her cheek. "Your face?"


    Hearing this, Dugu yuan immediately raised her hand, covered her face with the veil of estrangement, bit her lips, and then said, "I''m disfigured. Now it''s not the time to say that. Xianyu, you should find a way to save rongqian!"Xian Yuzhen naturally doesn''t want anything to happen to Rong Qian. Before that, she was just testing Dugu yuan. After all, she is alone in the state of Yan, so it''s better to be careful.


    "Rong Qian has his own good fortune. He will be fine. You can find a shop with a golden feather carved on the upper left corner of the plaque in the capital, tell the shopkeeper my name, and then tell him about Rong Qian. Someone will look for him. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Dugu yuan looks at Xianyu and opens her mouth. As soon as she''s ready to say something, she sees the maid coming with a cup of tea and putting it in front of her.


    Afterwards, the servant girl stood on the side all the time and didn''t leave. Xueding tea had strict requirements on the water and temperature of the tea. A little carelessness destroyed a good cup of tea. It took the most effort to make Xueding tea. She made it as fast as she could just to come back and stare at Dugu yuan and Xianyu as soon as possible.


    If Xianyu ran away, bailichen would kill them. Although bailichen is usually a gentle person, he is still very scared when he gets angry.


    Anyway, what Xianyu should have explained has already been explained. Dugu yuan swallows her doubts and looks at Xianyu with some guilt on her face. She says to Xianyu, "Xianyu is really sorry. I didn''t kidnap you on purpose and locked you up. I treated you like that. Rongqian sent me back in person. I''m so sorry for you!"


    So the servant girl looks at Dugu yuan crying for Xianyu''s forgiveness all the time. She feels headache when she hears about it. The servant girl takes a careful look at Xianyu for fear that she will not feel comfortable

 Chapter 298

    Seeing the calmness on Xian Yu''s face, she could not see any emotion. After thinking about it, she turned her head and said to Dugu yuan, who was still wailing, "Princess yun''an, the clothes and water have been ready for you. Would you like to go and wash them first?"


    Originally, Dugu yuan was pretending. Now that the servant girl had been given a step down, she immediately stood up and looked at Xianyu with a reluctant face. "Xianyu, I''ll go to clean up and see you later."


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t get a reply. The servant girl standing on the side heard Dugu yuan''s words and rushed forward to take Dugu yuan away. The rest of the servant girls looked at Xianyu and said to her in an inquiring tone, "Miss Xianyu, it''s cold outside. Can I push you back?"


    With that, the servant girl pauses for a moment, and her eyes are fixed on Xianyu. She tries to see some differences from her face, but she fails. So the servant girl sighs and pushes Xianyu back into the room.


    It can be said that Dugu yuan hasn''t washed well for many days, so when she sat in the tub and washed for a while, the water with petals in it became turbid.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Dugu yuan''s face, but she quickly took up the gauze skirt hanging on the side and put it on. She called out to the maid outside, "come on, change a bucket of water for the princess."


    The maid outside is very curious when she hears Dugu yuan''s words, but she comes in according to her words. After seeing the muddy water hidden under the petals in the bath bucket, she looks up at Dugu yuan in disbelief.


    Seeing that Dugu yuan was standing on the side of the road, the servant girl quickly drew back her eyes and called several people to exchange clean water for her as quickly as possible.


    This time, the water didn''t become turbid after Dugu yuan finished washing. She stood up from the bath bucket and dried the water with a quick cotton cloth. The maid took the ointment and carefully smeared it on Dugu yuan''s whole body. Then she helped Dugu yuan change her clothes.


    Later, she wiped her hair with a clean cotton cloth for a long time before drying it. Then a maid came up to brush her hair and make up.


    Everything was cleared up, and it was already two hours later. The only way to return to the small courtyard of Wutong court was to see him alone. He looked around and saw no shadow of the fresh Yu. He went up to the servant girl who was looking at him and asked, "how about the fresh Yu? Take me to her


    The servant girl put her hands on her waist and bent her knees slightly to Dugu yuan. "Tell the princess that Miss Xianyu has been out for a long time. She is tired and has gone back to rest. Why don''t the princess come to talk to miss Xianyu next time?"


    After hearing the maid''s words, Dugu yuan immediately showed her unhappiness and waved her hand casually, "OK, OK, I''ll go back first. You tell Xianyu to come back to see her when she''s free. "


    After saying Wutong yuan, he left the Wutong court with a fluttered sleeves, and then a servant girl in the Phoenix Garden appeared in the library of Baili Chen. He saw a hundred books sitting in front of the desk with a book in his hand. He asked, "did you go alone?"


    The servant girl immediately nodded and answered Bai lichen, "tell your highness that Princess yun''an has already left. We have been sent away by Princess yun''an for some time, so we don''t know what Princess yun''an said to miss Xianyu. But when the maidservants went back, they heard that Princess yun''an kidnapped Miss Xianyu before asking miss Xianyu to forgive her."


    Hundred Li Chen still didn''t look up, just picked an eyebrow, opening a way: "how does she say?"


    The servant girl frowned and hesitated. She told Bai lichen, "Miss Xianyu sat on the chair and didn''t answer the words of Princess yun''an."


    When Bai lichen heard that the servant girl had finished, he finally put down the book in his hand, sighed gently, and then asked, "what else did Dugu yuan say?"


    "When Princess yun''an left, she said she would come back to see Miss Xianyu when she was free." In fact, the maid thought it would be nice for Dugu yuan to accompany Xianyu. After all, she watched how Xianyu became like this step by step.


    Before, when she was not drugged, she would talk and laugh with them, but now no matter who talked, Bai lichen thought that she would not be allowed to come.


    Wutong, however, hesitated for a long time, and told the servant girl: "if you come alone again, you will be allowed to take her to the phoenix garden, but she is not allowed to make too long a time."


    The servant girl nodded and went back. Besides, Dugu Yuan went back to the Yunnan palace after she went out from the prince''s mansion. When the guard of the Yunnan palace saw Dugu yuan, he couldn''t believe it. He even rubbed his eyes. After he was sure that he didn''t see the eye, he ran into the Yunnan palace shouting.


    Seeing him like this, Dugu yuan knew in her heart that it was probably the time when she disappeared that brought too much depression to the palace. Although she had never seen these people directly, they were really worried about herself.When I think about Dugu yuan, I feel that my eyes are warm.


    After walking into the palace, you can see the king of Yunnan and the palace of Yunnan rushing towards the door with people. The princess of Yunnan immediately shed tears when she saw Dugu yuan.


    He quickly stepped forward and came to Dugu yuan. He held her in his arms and began to cry, "yuaner! Where have you been, girl! It''s so bad! "


    Dugu yuan also blinked her eyes, tears in her eyes, forced to hold the princess of Yunnan, sniffed the unique fragrance of the princess of Yunnan, "mother Princess, yuan''er also miss you so much! Yuaner will never leave you again! "


    Although the king of Yunnan was not as excited as the princess of Yunnan, his red eyes revealed the king''s excitement at this time. The king of Yunnan came forward and patted Dugu yuan on the shoulder. His voice was dry and dumb. "Just come back."


    Dugu yuan, who was patted on the shoulder by the king of Yunnan, immediately frowned and uttered a "hiss", which immediately frightened the king and Princess of Yunnan.


    The princess of Yunnan quickly released Dugu yuan, grabbed her arm, looked up and down, and said, "yuaner, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Then she saw Dugu yuan holding back the pain, taking the hand of the princess of Yunnan away from the wound on her arm, biting her teeth and saying to the princess of Yunnan, "mother, you have caught my wound." Scared, the princess of Yunnan is about to open Dugu yuan''s clothes to check, but is stopped by the king of Yunnan

 Chapter 299

    Seeing that the princess of Yunnan came over, the king coughed and said to her, "go to yuaner''s room." After hearing the words of the king of Yunnan, the princess of Yunnan remembered that it was outside.


    So he smiles at the king of Yunnan and Dugu yuan, and carefully takes Dugu yuan back to Dugu yuan''s yard, for fear of pulling her.


    Dugu yuan''s servant girl saw that Dugu yuan was so carefully led back by the princess of Yunnan. She thought what happened to Dugu yuan, and her eyes turned red. She rushed forward and said, "what''s the matter with you, princess?"


    Dugu yuan looked at the servant girl who was about to cry. She felt puzzled. Without waiting for Dugu yuan to respond, she heard the princess of Yunnan''s very neat command: "you go and ask the doctor to come here."


    Then Dugu yuan saw the maid quietly wipe her tears, went out of the yard to ask for a doctor, and drove to the inner room behind the princess of Yunnan, "Yuan Er, untie her clothes and show her mother."


    As she undressed, Dugu Yuan said to the princess of Yunnan, "in fact, I''m ok. Just now I was patted by my father and scratched by you. It''s a little painful, but now it doesn''t hurt any more, and I''ve taken medicine before."


    Then she untied her clothes and dragged them to her shoulder, revealing the wound on her arm. The princess of Yunnan immediately covered her mouth with her hand, blinked her eyes, and tears fell.


    Scared, Dugu yuan quickly closed her clothes and wiped her tears with her handkerchief. "Don''t cry, mother. I''ve already taken the medicine. You can see that it''s scabby. It''ll be OK soon."


    Yunnan Princess murmured: "such a big wound, if you leave scar, how can you get married in the future?" Hearing the words of the princess of Yunnan, Dugu yuan had no choice but to help her wipe away her tears.


    After a while, when the king of Yunnan sitting in the outer hall heard the news, he immediately turned his head and saw Dugu yuan holding the red eyed Princess of Yunnan out. Seeing this, the king of Yunnan quickly stepped forward to hold the princess of Yunnan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In her tone, the princess of Yunnan also drew a cry to the king of Yunnan, "yuaner''s arm is so big a wound, it''s bound to leave a scar. How can she get married in the future?"


    The king of Yunnan has obviously been used to the sentimentality of the princess of Yunnan for a long time, so he said to the princess of Yunnan kindly, "don''t worry, we are here, and no one dares to let yuaner be wronged."


    So the princess of Yunnan felt much better. At this time, the servant girl also came back with the doctor. After the doctor stood still, she saluted the king of Yunnan, the princess of Yunnan and Dugu yuan with both hands and said, "I''ve seen you, princess, princess."


    The king of Yunnan waved his hand, "get up and show it to the princess." When the doctor heard the king''s words, he immediately went to Dugu yuan''s side, and Dugu yuan also consciously put out her uninjured hand.


    He put a small square towel on Dugu yuan''s wrist and began to feel her pulse. After a while, he stood up and said to the king of Yunnan, "it''s OK to report back to the Lord. She''s just a little weak and doesn''t need medication. Just take something to make up for it."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, the princess of Yunnan finally put down her heart. But she remembered the wound on Dugu yuan''s arm and said to the doctor, "the princess''s arm is injured. Please show me."


    Because the doctor was a man, he couldn''t see Dugu yuan''s wound directly, so the doctor asked, "I don''t know how the injury on the princess''s arm was caused, what kind of state it was, and how deep the wound was?"


    Dugu yuan hesitated for a moment, glanced at the king and Princess of Yunnan, and finally said, "I was accidentally scratched by the sword. It''s half an inch deep. Now it''s scabby."


    After hearing this, the doctor pondered for a moment and began to give a sign to Dugu yuan. Then he put his hand across the clothes and touched Dugu yuan''s wound twice. He turned to the king of Yunnan and said, "tell the Lord that the wound on the princess''s arm has begun to scab and will soon heal."


    The maid came up with a few cups of tea and put them in front of the king of Yunnan, the princess of Yunnan and Dugu yuan. Seeing the veil on Dugu yuan''s face, she thought it might be inconvenient to drink tea and said to Dugu yuan, "princess, I''ll take the veil for you."


    Then she reached out and helped Dugu yuan take down the veil. Hearing the words, Dugu yuan immediately waved her hand, "no..." but just said no, and the veil was taken down by the maid.


    Then the eyes of several people in the outer hall all focused on Dugu yuan''s face. Dugu yuan quickly covered her face. The princess of Yunnan had just recovered from a fright, but she was frightened again.


    "Yuaner, what''s the matter with your face?" The princess of Yunnan asked anxiously.


    Seeing this, the maid who took down Dugu yuan''s veil knelt down on the ground and said, "Damn it! Damn it! Please forgive me! I didn''t mean to


    Dugu yuan also knew that it would be discovered sooner or later, so she said to the servant girl, "you get up, you don''t mean to, just leave."After hearing Dugu yuan''s words, the servant girl didn''t go out immediately. Instead, she looked at the Yunnan king and his wife. The Yunnan king told the servant girl not to say what she saw, and then she let her go.


    Later, the king of Yunnan set his eyes on the doctor, "look, the wound on the princess''s face may be cured." Naturally, the Government Doctors understood the meaning of cure in the mouth of Yunnan king.


    So he came to Dugu yuan again and said to her, "princess, please take your hand away and let me have a look." Dugu yuan hesitated and took her hand away. After all, everyone wanted her face to look good.


    After careful observation, the doctor shook his head and said to the king of Yunnan, "I''m not good at learning. There''s no way to make the princess''s face recover as before."


    The king of Yunnan seems to have expected this outcome for a long time. He said to the doctor, "OK, you can step back. It''s just what you see today. I don''t want to hear it from other people."


    The doctor quickly nodded and agreed to leave Dugu yuan''s yard. For a moment, there were only three people left in the outer hall. The king of Yunnan looked at Dugu yuan and said, "come on, what''s the matter? What happened to you these days?"


    Dugu yuan pursed her lips and said, "it''s from the last time she ran away from home. In fact, it was Hua YUESHA who came to me and told me that Xianyu is our common enemy. As long as we kill Xianyu, her royal highness will see my existence, and she can achieve her goal, so I joined hands with her, Put on a mask and go to the state of Liang to be an iron faced general and lead the army of the state of Liang to attack the state of Wu. "

 Chapter 300

    Although the king of Yunnan had known what Dugu yuan was doing for a long time, when he heard Dugu yuan say it, he was still angry. He slapped her on the table and roared, "nonsense!"


    Dugu yuan trembled with fright, and then heard the voice of the king of Yunnan again, "go on."


    So the pitiful Dugu yuan didn''t dare to resist, so she shrunk her head and said, "at the beginning, our big file Wu Jun was very high, but later Rong Qian went to the battlefield in person, but Hua YUESHA and I didn''t shrink back at that time. We just lost several fights with Rong Qian, and then we lost all the time, Never won again. "


    As she said this, Dugu yuan took a careful look at Wang and his wife. However, she saw that the princess of Yunnan was looking at herself pitifully, while the king of Yunnan gave a cold hum, "hum! Rong Qian is a disciple of Tianji old man. He began to fight on the border at the age of 16. His art of war is superb. Even if I meet Rong Qian, I have to weigh it up. Can you be defeated at will? "


    Feeling the scorn from her father, Dugu yuan lowered her head and began to say the following things: "with more losses, the morale became depressed. At this time, huayuesha put forward that xianyushe was rongqian''s weakness. As long as we hurt xianyushe, rongqian was not so invincible. At that time, I agreed with huayuesha, Huayuesha and I went to the state of Wu to assassinate xianyushe, but xianyushe was always protected by a lot of high-ranking people. We didn''t succeed. At that time, huayuesha found out that xianyushe had some contact with the people of the former dynasty of the state of Wu. It was rumored around that xianyushe was a remnant of the former dynasty who tried to catch the hand of the emperor of the state of Wu and killed xianyushe, but I don''t know why it didn''t succeed. "


    At this time, the princess of Yunnan smacked her tongue and commented: "you two are stupid, too. You have been defeated so many times on xianyuzhe and rongqian. Why do you want to meet them


    I don''t know why she heard the words of the princess of Yunnan. Dugu yuan suddenly felt as if her head had been broken. "Later, news came from the army and we went back. How long did the United States hear that Xianyu she had also gone to the battlefield and offered to attack several cities of Liang state? Then she heard that Xianyu she had been kidnapped, and then I was brought back by the crown prince, It wasn''t long before huayuesha snatched me to the state of Liang in the hands of my father, but the most red rongqian led the troops to attack the capital of the state of Liang quickly. "


    After listening to Dugu yuan finish everything, the king of Yunnan hums again, "stupid! Are you going to work for her when she catches you? Hello, do you have the momentum of being the princess of yun''an in Yunnan Province? "


    After being assailed by the king of Yunnan, Dugu yuan suddenly remembered something. She stood up from her seat and was ready to go outside. She was escorted back by the king of Yunnan. "You stay in the mansion for me. You are not allowed to go anywhere during this time! If I find you sneaking out, I''ll see what I can do with you! "


    To tell the truth, from childhood to childhood, Dugu yuan was afraid of the king of Yunnan, but as she grew up, the king of Yunnan became more friendly to her, which led to her forgetting the horror of the king''s anger.


    Now she was suddenly frightened by the king of Yunnan, and her eyes turned red slightly. Seeing this, the princess of Yunnan said to Dugu yuan, "Oh, yuan''er, don''t be sad. Your father and king are all for you."


    Seeing that the Wang and his wife in Yunnan are not joking, Dugu yuan hurried forward to hold them. She joked that if she let them go, she would not be able to go out. How could she finish what she had told her?


    "Father and mother, listen to me. I really have something important to do." Seeing that Dugu yuan didn''t look like a liar, the king of Yunnan took the princess of Yunnan and sat down again, waiting to see.


    Only then did Dugu yuan tell her that she was scratched in the face by Hua YUESHA. Rong Qian escorted her back, but she was assassinated on the way. Her life and death were unknown. Xianyu was drugged by Bai lichen and trapped in the prince''s mansion.


    Apart from other things, just because Dugu yuan did so many things, Rong Qian didn''t kill her or let the Liang people deal with her. However, he escorted her back in person. At the last critical moment, he let Dugu yuan go first, which made the king of Yunnan admire Rong Qian.


    "Ah? The prince''s Highness has drugged the girl Xianyu, and is she imprisoned? " Yunnan princess a face dignified say, before they see a hundred Li Chen to fresh in she seem to have put down.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not long before Bai lichen directly imprisoned Xian Yuzhen. Thinking of the rumors about Bai lichen before, Wang and his wife in Yunnan were silent.


    Seeing this, Dugu yuan was worried and said, "father, mother and concubine, you say that Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhi are in trouble. Do I want to help them? What''s more, at the beginning I was the one who hurt them. Now Rong Qian is missing because of me. If anything happens to Rong Qian in the end, I will be sad all my life, and Xian Yuzhi, You don''t see the fresh appearance of Yu Yu. You are all weak. You just sit on the chair and don''t talk or move when you look outside. "Hearing Dugu yuan''s description, the princess of Yunnan can imagine what kind of miserable appearance Xianyu is now. The king of Yunnan also thinks that Xianyu is a good one, so she snorts, "saying so much and doing so, but we don''t say we won''t let you help."


    After hearing this, Dugu yuan''s eyes lit up immediately, and a big smile appeared on her face. She said to Wang and his wife, "father, mother, how nice you are!"


    Then Dugu yuan was ready to run outside, but she was stopped by the king of Yunnan again. Dugu yuan looked at the king curiously, "father, didn''t you agree just now? Do you regret it? "


    "Now that it''s so late, you''re not going out to tell the outside that you''re talking to Xianyu?" Yunnan king has been telling himself not to roar, not to roar.


    Only then did Dugu yuan react. She thought that the servant girls who were waiting for Xianyu in the prince''s mansion were always reluctant to leave. She knew why Xianyu was like that. Under such surveillance, she didn''t want to do anything.


    Thinking that there might be a secret guard sent by bailichen around the Yunnan palace, Dugu yuan suddenly didn''t like bailichen so much, so she nodded, "OK, I''ll go out tomorrow."

 Chapter 301

    The next day, a bodyguard in bailichen''s study stood opposite bailichen, "tell your highness that today, Princess yun''an went out in the afternoon, strolled around the street and went back."


    "She went into those shops?" After hearing Bai lichen''s question, the guard stopped for a moment, "report back to your highness, Princess yun''an, she didn''t go in her shop, she just looked at it at the door and left."


    Hearing this, Bai lichen reaches out and pinches his eyebrows. By the way, he waves to the bodyguard to go back and watch Dugu yuan. Dugu yuan murmurs in her study: "what are you doing, Dugu yuan?"


    In fact, it''s not that Dugu yuan deliberately doesn''t go to the store that Xian Yuzhen said, but according to her relationship with Bai lichen, she immediately recognizes that the person in the dark is beside Bai lichen.


    Thinking of the situation of Xian Yu she, Dugu yuan turns over and goes back to her house. The more she thinks about it, the more unwilling she is to go to the king of Yunnan.


    Originally, the king of Yunnan didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Xianyu, Rong Qian and Bai lichen. However, the princess of Yunnan, who had only seen Xianyu, liked Xianyu very much and asked the king of Yunnan to help her.


    Then he saw the king of Yunnan frowning and thinking about what to do to avoid being discovered by Bai lichen. Suddenly, the king of Yunnan took out a black sign from the drawer of the study desk and handed it to Dugu yuan.


    With a suspicious face, Dugu yuan took a curious look at the sign. She was about to ask questions, and then she saw the very humble golden feather in the upper left corner.


    Dugu yuan looked at the king of Yunnan in surprise, "father, how did you get this brand?" It''s really just about to go to bed when someone put on a pillow.


    Only when Wang Laoshen of Yunnan glanced at her, Dugu Yuan said slowly, "I didn''t go to look for it. A few days ago, you didn''t open a winery in Jingzhong. All the wine jars in it are high-quality products. After opening, all the famous people in the capital have received this card."


    After hearing this, Dugu yuan''s eyes turned bright when she looked at the king of Yunnan. "Although we now know where the shop is, the prince''s people are staring at me. If I go in, I will still be found out?"


    At this time, without waiting for the king of Yunnan to order Dugu yuan''s head, the princess of Yunnan took the lead to look at Dugu yuan with a look of hatred and said, "are you stupid? People buy wine and you sell it. Can the prince manage people''s normal business?"


    Hearing that the princess of Yunnan finished, Dugu yuan''s adoring eyes shifted from the king of Yunnan to the princess of Yunnan, and the princess of Yunnan raised her chin.


    With the instruction of the princess of Yunnan, Dugu yuan walked into the winery with her head held high. At this time, the little two standing behind the counter immediately said enthusiastically, "my guest, what do you want?"


    Dugu Yuanyi came into the door of the winery and smelled the strong aroma of the wine. She unconsciously took a deep breath and looked at it in front of each jar of wine.


    After a while, it seems that Dugu yuan is being cross eyed. As soon as she is about to introduce herself, she hears Dugu yuan murmur in a low voice, "I don''t know which one she likes."


    After hearing Dugu yuan''s words, Xiao er''s face changed. He stopped and quickly turned to walk inside. After a while, a middle-aged man came out to Dugu yuan.


    "My guest, I don''t know if I can help you?" Dugu yuan straightened up and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Are you the shopkeeper here?" Seeing that the middle-aged man nodded, Dugu yuan confidently said, "then tell me what kind of wine women prefer to drink?"


    The shopkeeper went to the front of a jar of wine, opened the jar, scooped out a spoonful from it, poured it into a bowl and handed it to Dugu yuan, "princess, why don''t you take a look at the four seasons'' flower wine, take the peach blossom in spring, the lotus flower in the bottom, the chrysanthemum in autumn, and the plum blossom in winter, and dry it for one year."


    Dugu yuan raised her eyebrows. In fact, when the shopkeeper opened the wine jar, she smelled all kinds of flowers. She nodded and said to the shopkeeper, "besides this princess, she also wants to buy some spirits."


    The shopkeeper covered the wine jar well. "Liquor is stored in the backyard. Why don''t you ask the princess to move?" Naturally, Dugu yuan just walked towards the backyard without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper quickly follows up. When she sees the shopkeeper''s sign on the road, Dugu yuan immediately tells the story of Rong Qian and Xian Yushe. After receiving a thank you from the shopkeeper, she is sent out of the winery.


    So Dugu yuan stood at the door of the winery and blinked. Holding the two jars, she went back to her house. Seeing this, her bodyguard went to report to Bai lichen.


    "Winery? Did you check the origin of the winery? " Bai lichen pinches his chin. He doesn''t think that Dugu yuan is really going to buy wine.


    The bodyguard immediately took the information out of his arms and handed it to Bai lichen, "the boss of the winery is a couple. It''s said that his ancestors are wine sellers. He once offered wine to the royal family, but later he offended the royal family, so he came to our country of Yan. Most of the officials in the capital have their brands."At this time, the steward came in from outside and arched the hundred Li Chen. "I''m going to give my royal highness to the prince of highness, and I''m going to go to the Wutong garden."


    Although what was what was wrong with the hundred miles, but no more said, Wutong court, a servant girl heard of the only one after the arrival of all alone is helpless.


    When he went into Wutong yuan, he went to ask, "how about the" fresh "Yu? Is it in the room? I''ll find her myself. " Then Dugu yuan walked into Xianyu''s room.


    When Dugu yuan put down her wine and saw the servant girl standing beside her, she immediately said: "what? Are you afraid that the princess will steal something from your prince''s mansion? How do you keep an eye on the princess


    The servant girl didn''t expect that Dugu yuan would start to make trouble as soon as she came in. North Korea Yu she took a look and saw that there was no movement. Then she knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. "Princess, please forgive me. The servant girl doesn''t mean that. It''s just that Miss Xian Yu is not well and can''t leave people."


    Hearing the servant girl''s words, Dugu yuan sneered, "why didn''t I see you serving me when I came in just now? I can''t leave you now. Isn''t my princess human?"


    It seemed that she was too lazy to talk with her servant girl. Dugu yuan waved her hand and said, "OK, please get out of here!" The servant girl hesitated for a moment, but she turned around and went out.


    As soon as the servant girl left, Dugu yuan immediately ran to Xianyu? Did the princess behave well just now? "

 Chapter 302

    As if she had just heard Dugu yuan''s voice, Xianyu''s eyelids moved for a moment. Then she looked at Dugu yuan''s mouth and said, "it''s OK. She looks like an arrogant and domineering princess."


    After being praised by Xianyu, Dugu yuan blushes and pushes the wine on the table in front of her. After Xianyu takes a look at the wine, Dugu yuan has already contacted her.


    When Xianyu raises her eyes, she sees that Dugu yuan is looking at her. So Xianyu looks at Dugu yuan curiously, "is there anything else you want to do?"


    Hearing what Xian Yushe said, Dugu yuan couldn''t believe it immediately. Then she looked at Xian Yushe like a deserted daughter-in-law, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "You have finished what you want to do. Next, someone will go to find Rong Qian and someone will come to take me away. If you have nothing to do, go back first." Xian Yuzhen said to Dugu yuan very kindly.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as she finished, Dugu yuan quickly reached out and hugged Xianyu''s waist. "I tell you, I won''t stop until Rong Qian comes back safely. You don''t want to drive me away. I''ll come to see you when I''m free!"


    After that, Dugu yuan suddenly stood up, opened the door and left. When she saw the maid standing at the door, Dugu yuan sneered and left.


    The servant girl looked at the room, and saw that the fresh Wutong still sat there without expression. Then he was able to close the door of the room. While the night came from the only time, all the people were in deep sleep, and a white smoke rose up in the Indus garden.


    Wutong yuan disappeared after a long time, and all the people in the Wutong court, including those guarding the outside of the phoenix garden, all fell into deep sleep. Several familiar figures came flying in from outside and pushed the door of the fresh room.


    And at this time, Xianyu is sitting on the edge of the bed. When she sees someone coming, she slowly says, "here you are." By looking at the visitors in the moonlight, you can see that these people are Wang Xiong and others who said they wanted to stay with Xianyu and protect Xianyu.


    Wang Xiong and others quickly stepped forward, looked at the pale Xianyu, took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Xianyu, "girl, take the antidote quickly! Hundred Li Chen that Si unexpectedly dares so to you


    Xianyu took the vase, but he didn''t take the antidote immediately. Wang Xiong looked at Xianyu, "girl, you..."


    So he saw that Xian Yu Chen shook his head, "it''s not the right time. We don''t know whether the person who assassinated Rong Qian is a member of the bailichen sect or has something to do with bailichen, What''s more, Bai lichen will give me some medicine every few days. You should check Rong Qian''s whereabouts first, and send a letter to my father by the way, saying that Rong Qian and I have gone out to play, and let Rong Qian''s people write to the Emperor just like Rong Qian. "


    After Xianyu has arranged everything, Wang Xiong and others leave, and the next time is the same as before. Except for one more Dugu yuan, she will bring something to eat and play to Xianyu every day and tell her what she knows.


    At this time, on a beach in the lower reaches of the river, Rong Qian was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, and the wound on his chest had become white.


    At this time, a group of people carrying a sedan chair passed by the river. The servant girl who followed the sedan chair immediately pointed to Rong Qian and called to the people in the sedan chair: "holy daughter! Look, there''s a man there


    The saint girl in the sedan chair lifted the curtain and looked along the servant girl''s fingers. Seeing this, the servant girl quickly stopped in front, "stop, stop! The virgin is coming down


    After the sedan chair stopped, a saint girl in an alien costume came out of the sedan chair and took her servant girl to the river. She squatted down and looked at Rong Qian. When the servant girl saw Rong Qian''s face, her face turned reddish. "Saint girl, this man is really beautiful."


    Hearing the words, the saint looked at Rong Qian''s face. There were no waves in her eyes, but only a little puzzled. After probing Rong Qian''s nose, the saint said, "he is still alive."


    After that, the saint stood up and was ready to leave, but she was held by the servant girl. She turned to see the look of the servant girl pleading, "saint, let''s save him, OK?"


    After the maid''s words, one of the men carrying the sedan chair immediately opened his mouth and said to the maid, "Xiao Hua, don''t bother the saint. We have something important to do when we come out this time. You are not allowed to fool around. Otherwise, even if the saint dotes on you, I will report to the patriarch after I go back!"


    When the servant girl heard the word "patriarch", her eyes obviously retreated for a while, but she still held the saint''s hand. Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the saint stopped her. "Well, well, anyway, it''s not a big deal. We''ll take him first and let him leave when he wakes up."


    Because there was only one sedan chair in the party, Rong Qian was in a coma, so the saint decided to put Rong Qian in the sedan chair. She used it to walk, so the maid who stood beside the sedan chair and looked inside received a lot of glare.When they got to the next town, they rented a room in the inn. Several people tried their best to carry Rong Qian in. Only then did the saint begin to feel her pulse and give her medicine.


    At night, Rong Qian wakes up and looks at the room full of people with doubts. The happiest thing is the servant girl. She asks in surprise: "you wake up! How''re you feeling now? Is there anything wrong? "


    Let dry Leng Leng of see a servant girl one eye, finally stay at the vision on the body of Saint female, "excuse me, where is here?"? Who are you


    Maybe he was in a coma for a long time, so when Rong Qian talked, he only felt his throat was dry and painful. So he saw that the saint poured a cup of tea and gave it to Rong Qian. "This is the inn. I''m the saint of the poison clothes clan. I met you on the road and I was in a coma. I saved you by the river."


    After drinking the water in the glass, Rong Qian nodded to the saint, "thank you very much." Seeing this, the servant girl quickly takes the cup in Rong Qian''s hand and adds another one to Rong Qian.


    By the way, "young master, what name do you teach? Why is he in a coma by the river? " Rong Qian, who had no doubt about his face, was stunned when he heard the servant girl''s question. Then he threw down the cup in his hand and made a painful sound with his hair in his arms.


    The servant girl was startled and looked at the saint. She saw that the needle bag on the saint''s waist was opened. She picked out one of the needles and pricked it on the acupoint on Rong Qian''s head. Then she saw that Rong Qian was quiet and fell into a coma.


    "He should have lost his memory. The problem you just had irritated him. That''s why he has a headache."

 Chapter 303

    Looking at Rong Qian who was in a coma again, the servant girl was worried, "what should I do then? Help him, saint All the time, as long as the servant girl begged for a few words, the saint would agree.


    But I didn''t expect that after hearing the servant girl''s words, the saint didn''t hesitate. She shook her head directly. "No, I just saw examples from the medical skills of the family, but the book didn''t write how to treat them, so I won''t treat them."


    After hearing the saint''s words, the servant girl also took a break. The saint is the most talented person of the poison clothes clan. If she can''t help it, it''s really impossible.


    Thinking about the servant girl, I suddenly thought of the elders of the poison clothes clan. Although their medical skills are not necessarily as high as those of the saints, they all have experience, and maybe they will cure this amnesia.


    But the servant girl still swallowed it, because those elders are different from the saint girl, and they won''t do it easily. After the saint girl collected the silver needle, she looked at the servant girl, "we don''t have much silver this time. We''ll check out tomorrow. Except for amnesia, the wound on the body doesn''t matter. Let''s go on our own way tomorrow."


    The maid opened her mouth again to say something, but she wanted the silver they had brought out. Finally, she dropped her head and didn''t say anything. The next morning, the saint took someone to check out.


    When we got to the front of the sedan chair at the door of the inn, we saw Rong Qian standing there with his chest in his hands. The maid''s face immediately raised a smile. I didn''t see him in the morning and thought he was gone.


    The virgin looked at Rong Qian and said gently, "we still have something to do. Meeting is fate. Let''s separate. I wish you a smooth journey."


    After hearing what the saint said, Rong Qian''s black eyes looked like the saint, "I don''t know my name, and I don''t remember what happened before. As soon as I wake up, I see you, so I will follow you."


    After hearing Rong Qian''s seemingly logical words, the saint frowned slightly, her expression was solemn, but the servant girl on one side was happy, and her voice was full of joy, saying: "otherwise, the saint, let''s take him. He doesn''t remember anything now. If he is targeted by his enemies again, he will die soon, Just when we go back, we can ask the elders if they can cure amnesia! "


    The saint was very obsessed with medical skills, so after hearing the maid''s words, she nodded her head and agreed, so Rong Qian started with the saint.


    After walking for two days, they finally got to their destination. Because they didn''t have enough money, they never stayed in an inn any more. Instead, they found a place to rest for a night.


    In this way, Rong Qian''s strong points are displayed. He walks around the jungle at will and comes back with a few pheasants. He cleanly handles them and grilles them on the fire.


    However, some roast chicken bought those who had different opinions on Rong Qian, and the maid was even more proud. The destination was a small village.


    Not long ago, there was a plague in the village. Most of the people in the village fell ill. The younger they were, the more serious the disease became. On the contrary, some old people and children were milder.


    Rong Qian immediately frowned after learning about the situation in the small village. Before entering the village, the saint took out the gauze mask that had been prepared for a long time and gave it to everyone.


    After all of them were dressed, they went into the village. Because the place was rather partial, no one came in after people in the village got sick. For a moment, the entrance of saints and others caused onlookers.


    Many old people just lie on the window and look at them cautiously. Seeing this, the saint came forward and said loudly, "don''t be afraid! I''m from the poison clothes clan. When the clan leader learned of the epidemic situation here, he specially sent us to treat you! "


    After hearing the saint''s words, a family carefully opened the door, and an old man with white hair came out trembling from the back, looking at the saint and others, "can you really cure us?"


    After thinking for a while, the virgin said to the old man truthfully: "old man, I haven''t seen your illness, so I can''t guarantee it, but I can guarantee that I will try my best to cure you."


    No one wants to die. After hearing the saint''s words, many people carefully open the door and come out. After all, if they don''t get medical treatment, they will die. There is still a chance that they will live.


    After seeing someone coming out, the virgin said, "now you line up to have a pulse. I know there are still serious patients in your family, but please don''t contact them any more. You should know that the disease is contagious and you have to be isolated for treatment."


    After that, the saints and others found a leeward place to put the tools for pulse diagnosis, and the villagers began to line up to let the saints feel their pulse. The ones who could walk out by themselves were all milder, so the saints and others let those people stay there after they smoked the herbs.


    Rong Qian has been standing on one side to see the action of the saint''s pulse. When the saint noticed it, she turned her head and looked at Rong Qian, "what? Can you feel your pulse, too? "Wen Yan, Rong Qian shook his head and pursed his lower lip. "No, I just think this scene is a little familiar."


    After hearing this, the saint looked at Rong Qian curiously and began to take people to feel the pulse of the sick door-to-door in the village, separating the serious from the non serious.


    After a long day''s work, all the people were tired and wanted to have sun''s back ache. But before the time to rest, the saint said to Xiaohua and others, "now that we have confirmed the disease, the next step is the medicinal materials. When we came here, I had seen many medicinal materials. We will go up the mountain to collect some medicinal materials and come back to boil water for them, It''s not going to get worse. "


    After that, the saint told several people what they needed, she took Rong Qian and started to go up the mountain. Finally, she collected enough medicine before dark, set up two big pots at the village gate and began to cook medicine.


    After everyone had a bowl, they asked Rong Qian and others to drink a big bowl. After a good night''s sleep, at daybreak, the saint prepared something again and began to feel her pulse one by one.


    Just after the saint''s pulse diagnosis for the old man who came out at the beginning, the old man grabbed the saint''s clothes, and the saint turned back, "how''s my grandson, please?"


    The saint did not remember who was the grandson, but when she saw that the old man asked questions, everyone''s eyes were focused on her, and then she said, "please rest assured that no one is getting worse now, and we have prepared the decoction to restrain the disease. Please believe me, we will soon be back to health."

 Chapter 304

    After hearing the saint''s words, all the villagers'' nervous expressions relaxed. Seeing this, the saint quickly went to feel the pulse of other people, and Rong Qian followed the saint with something.


    After a few days, the epidemic situation in the village was finally stabilized by the efforts of Saint and Xiaohua. At this time, Wang Xiong of Yan state came to Xianyu''s room again at night.


    Wang Xiong looks at Xianyu''s seemingly calm face. He can''t bear to say the next words. Xianyu looks at Wang Xiong and says, "go ahead."


    So Wang Xiong hesitated for a moment and said to Xian Yuzhen, "girl, we and Rong Qian''s people are looking for Rong Qian''s whereabouts these two days, but we can''t find Rong Qian''s whereabouts after searching the border between Liang and Yan."


    After that, Wang Xiong looked at Xianyu''s calm face and couldn''t bear to say, "girl, if you are sad, you can cry. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    But unexpectedly, Xianyu shook her head and looked at Wang Xiong with a smile, "Uncle Xiong, no news is the best news, isn''t it? As long as he doesn''t find Rong Qian for one day, it means that he''s OK. Since he can''t find the place at the border of Liang Kingdom, we should expand the scope to see people alive and corpses dead. "


    Wang Xiong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Xian Yuzhen would say that, so he nodded to Xian Yuzhen and assured him, "girl, don''t worry, my old Wang will find that boy rongqian for you!"


    With that, Wang Xiong left, and Xianyu she spent the whole night at the bedside, which made her eyes dark even with powder. Fortunately, Xianyu she is very weak and doesn''t look abrupt.


    In the daytime, 100 Li Chen suddenly came to Wutong court, and with some pleasure in his expression, he saw the hundred miles coming to the fresh and fresh eyes and looked at the fresh and cheerful opening. "I have just received a message in the morning, what do you guess about it?"


    The answer to Bai lichen was silence. Bai lichen had been used to such a scene for a long time, and then said to Xian Yu, "you probably don''t know that Dugu yuan was escorted back by Rong Qian himself. Why didn''t you come and take you away according to his temperament?"


    Then Bai lichen took out a letter from his arms and put it on Xianyu''s hand. "Rong Qian has been assassinated and has been missing for many days. Do you think he can still live?"


    The whole Wutong court only had a hundred voices, and the voice of one hundred people was probably not responding to it. He felt boring, so he took the letter on the fresh hand and told the servant girl around him: "good waiting."


    A servant girl of Wutong garden immediately fell to the throne and saw that the hundred Li Chen looked at the fresh one and turned away.


    In the imperial study of the state of Wu, Xian Yuzheng knelt down on the ground and said to the emperor, "I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders. I''ll come back safely." The emperor raised his hand across the air, "get up."


    Xian Yuzheng stood up from the ground and handed the letter that Rong Qian''s bodyguard had prepared to the emperor, "tell the emperor that his royal highness asked his ministers to give it to the emperor."


    The emperor took the letter, opened it, looked at the contents of the letter, and was silent. Xian Yuzheng carefully looked at the emperor''s face. When he thought that the emperor would be angry, he suddenly saw the emperor laughing.


    He put the letter on his desk and said to Xian Yuzheng, "the prince and the princess are looking at Tianji old man. Our two families are predestined. The prince and the princess are both disciples of Tianji old man."


    Xian Yuzheng carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded busily, "who said it''s not? It must be that the old man will accept the crown princess as his closing disciple just because of his Highness''s face. "


    Xianyuzheng''s words made the emperor feel very comfortable, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious. At this time, the eunuch manager came in from the outside and said to the emperor, "tell the emperor that he Shufei is here."


    The emperor raised his eyes and looked at Xianyu''s politics. Xianyu immediately gave the emperor his fists and said, "emperor, I don''t want to leave much if I have to deal with the affairs in the army."


    Seeing that the emperor nodded, Xian Yuzheng turned and walked out of the imperial study. At the door of the imperial study, she saw he Shufei, and Xian Yuzheng gave her a fist.


    But he Shufei tilted her head to the side and ignored xianyuzheng. After the eunuch came out, she saw this scene. Her eyes darkened and she said with a smile, "lady Shufei, the emperor asks you to go in!"


    He Shufei immediately walked towards the imperial study. The eunuch manager quickly took the food box in the hands of the palace maids of he Shufei and followed her into the imperial study. He put the food box aside and turned to go out.


    The emperor raised his head and asked he Shufei, "Why are you here?" As he spoke, the emperor put away Rong Qian''s letter.


    He Shufei Jiao laughs. She looks at the emperor and says, "I just want the emperor. I just want to know if the emperor wants me too, so I make soup for the emperor."With that, he Shufei had already opened the food box and brought out a small cup of soup. She held both sides of the soup with three fingers and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor glanced at the soup in front of him and didn''t take it. He Shufei''s delicate fingers soon turned red. The emperor pointed to the side and said, "let''s put it here."


    At this time, he Shufei did not care about anything else. She quickly put the soup where the emperor had just ordered it, quickly retracted her hand in her sleeve, turned her eyes around and said to the emperor, "emperor, I heard that our army is back? Why didn''t you see the prince? "


    After hearing what he Shufei said, the emperor''s face immediately sank down. His eyes fixed on he Shufei tightly and coldly. Seeing that he Shufei''s heart was fuzzy, he stood up straight and looked down at his clothes with hesitation. Then he reached for her face.


    "The emperor? What do you think of me like that? Is there anything dirty on my face? " He Shufei looked at the emperor uneasily.


    But I didn''t expect to hear the cold voice of the emperor in my ear the next moment, "the harem can''t do politics! Lady, don''t tell me you don''t know! "


    As soon as he heard the emperor''s words, she knew what kind of mistake she had just made. She knelt down on the ground quickly, "I know my mistake! Emperor, forgive me! I don''t want to be in politics. I just care about the prince. "


    After that, the emperor''s face turned black and his tone became even worse. "As my concubine, you care about my prince. Do you think it''s decent?" He Shufei didn''t expect that an excuse she was looking for at will would be interpreted by the empero

 Chapter 305

    Of course, he Shufei knew what would happen to her if the accusation was put on her head, so she couldn''t care about other purposes. She kowtowed constantly, "the emperor atones! I never dare to think that way... "


    But the Emperor didn''t like to listen to what he Shufei said. He interrupted directly and yelled at the door, "come on!" The eunuch manager who was guarding the door immediately opened the door and came in.


    Looking at he Shufei kneeling on the ground and the emperors who didn''t look very well, some of them didn''t know what had happened just now. Seeing the eunuch manager coming in, the emperor immediately pointed to he Shufei and said, "drag her out of the palace without my will!"


    Eunuch manager smell speech, immediately turned to the outside of a small eunuch wave, and then with people to he Shufei to her own palace.


    After seeing off Princess he Shufei, the emperor''s face was much better. Without waiting for the eunuch to ask questions, he heard the emperor say, "hum, I''m upset and kind-hearted!"


    After hearing this, the eunuch''s head felt a little confused. Then he heard the emperor say, "you drink this soup. If you don''t want to drink it, you pour it out. It''s a hindrance here!"


    So the soup that he Shufei Baba sent to the emperor went into the stomach of the eunuch manager, and the news that he Shufei was driven back by the emperor soon spread all over the harem.


    For a time, he Shufei became the laughing stock of the women in the harem. Her face was very bad and she smashed all the things that could be smashed in her bedroom.


    "Niang Niang, don''t be angry. Maybe the emperor happened to encounter something that didn''t go well. This is taking out his anger on Niang Niang. When the emperor''s anger is gone, he will let her out naturally." He Shufei''s palace lady Hui admonishes carefully.


    See he Shufei angry sitting on the chair, slap on the back of the chair, scared Zihui immediately put he Shufei in the hand to see if it hurt anything.


    Can''t help persuading again, "Niang Niang, even if you are angry, you can''t hurt yourself." He Shufei snorted coldly and drew her hand back from Zihui''s hand.


    He clenched his hands and said: "when the emperor of our palace becomes the emperor, let''s see how our palace will deal with the old man! And rongqian that little bitch! However is a small cheap maidservant born of unexpectedly also became prince, he calculate what thing! Wait until you find the body of that bitch and throw it in front of the old lady, concubine Liu, to see if she will be angry! "


    Zihui has been with he Shufei for such a long time. Naturally, she knows what he Shufei has done secretly. Now she suddenly hears that he Shufei has said all the things that he Shufei is not defending.


    I wish I could come forward and cover the mouth of he Shufei, "lady, please don''t talk about it. There''s no need to go anywhere else in the palace. If someone with a heart hears it, the emperor will be on guard. Our highness won''t succeed easily." Hearing about her son, he Shufei''s mouth finally stopped.


    After curing all the diseases in the village, the saint of the poison clothes clan took Rong Qian back to the poison clothes clan. At the same time, the elders of the poison clothes clan had been waiting at the entrance of the valley with people when the saint went back.


    Xiaohua saw the people waiting at the entrance of the valley from a distance, and immediately pointed to the front and cried to the saint: "saint, look! The elders are waiting for us with people


    The saint looked in the direction of Xiaohua''s fingers. She finally showed a smile on her face, and her steps became light. "Elder, we''re back!"


    While talking, the saint pounced into the elder''s arms. The elder patted the saint''s head and said happily, "yes, it''s the same time as my budget!"


    As he spoke, the elder''s eyes fell on Rong Qian, and the smile on his face disappeared. At this time, the people of the poison clothes clan also pointed at Rong Qian and talked about it.


    The elder looked back at the saint, "I don''t know who the saint brought back?" When Xiao Hua heard the elder''s question, she immediately stood up and opened her mouth to answer, "tell the elder that we saved him on the way."


    After Xiaohua''s words, he saw the elder''s eyes staring at Xiaohua. All the time, he saw that Xiaohua''s voice was getting lighter and lighter. Then the elder said, "I''m talking to the saint now. I always remember my identity!"


    Maybe the elder''s tone was too heavy, so he saw that Xiaohua looked at the saint with an aggrieved face. The saint cleared her throat and explained to the elder, "elder, he is the one we saved on the road, because he forgot the previous things, so we took him all the way."


    After hearing the words of the saint, the elder looked at Rong Qian suspiciously, "amnesia?" The saint immediately nodded to the elder.


    "Well, I''ve seen the records about amnesia in the medical books of the clan before, but there''s no treatment on it, so I can''t treat it. But I think the elder is knowledgeable and has a way to treat it all the time, right?"Seeing the virgin''s innocent appearance, the elder doted on the virgin''s head, took the virgin''s hand and walked inside. He opened his mouth and said, "since it''s coming, please come in."


    Standing on one side, Xiao Hua, who was reprimanded by the elder, saw the elder''s intimate action towards the saint. She turned her mouth disdainfully and let Qian see clearly.


    His face darkened for a moment, and he walked behind the saint into the poison clothes clan. The elder took the saint Rong Qian and others to the elder''s residence. Then the elder turned and looked at Rong Qian, "although you were brought back by the saint, you are a man after all. We are not as prosperous as the outside, but we still have the same rules, You''ll stay with me for a while


    Rong Qian nodded. He was originally an outsider. Naturally, he was not qualified to object to such an arrangement. What''s more, Rong Qian thought that the elder had made a good arrangement.


    Maybe there is only Xiaohua who doesn''t feel very good. He opens his mouth and just wants to speak, he sees the elder''s warning eyes.


    After living in the poison clothes clan, Rong Qian lost his memory, but he didn''t forget his ability. During this period, he helped the poison clothes clan to do a lot of things. All the simple poison clothes clan were very satisfied with Rong Qian.


    "How are you feeling recently? Can you remember what happened to you? " The saint came to find the elder. When she saw Rong Qian, she asked.


    Hearing the voice of the saint, Rong Qian looked over, frowned and thought for a while. After nothing, he shook his head to the saint, "never."

 Chapter 306

    Seeing this, the saint pursed her lower lip and comforted Rong Qian, "don''t worry too much. I''ll ask the elder later to see if she can cure you."


    In the eyes of the saint, Rong Qian is a patient, so after speaking to Rong Qian, he went straight to the elder''s room. After looking at the saint, Rong Qian began to do his own work.


    On the other side, the state of the prince of Wutong, the only time, was in the early morning of the prince''s house.


    It was half an hour earlier than the time before dawn, but it was not easy for the only one to wait alone. So the girls of the Wutong yuan hurriedly put up the fresh Yu from the bed to dress up and dress up before they came to the house.


    Dugu yuan came into the room and looked at the servant girls standing around. She waved impatiently, "OK, OK, what are you doing here? Get out of here, Princess


    The servant girl hesitated and looked at Dugu yuan, "Princess Xianyu, you just got up and haven''t had breakfast yet. Would you like to stay and serve Miss Xianyu alone?"


    Hearing the words, Dugu yuan immediately looked at the servant girl, her face was very bad, "isn''t what the princess said clear enough! Princess, let all of you get out of here! Are you clear! If it''s not clear, I don''t mind going to the prince to tell you! "


    Seeing Dugu yuan''s strong side, the maids had something to say, but now they all swallowed their stomachs, saluted Dugu yuan and Xianyu, and left the room.


    After a while, a servant girl knocked on the door and brought her breakfast in. She carefully said to Dugu yuan, "Princess yun''an, please take care of Miss Xianyu. After finishing the meal, just ring the bell and the servant girl will come in and clean up."


    With that, Dugu yuan walked out of the room with a very impatient wave of her hand, and helped them close the door, finally driving everyone out. Dugu yuan immediately lay on the table opposite Xianyu.


    Because Xianyu is very weak now, all the things from the kitchen are light. After a smile at Dugu yuan, Xianyu starts to eat breakfast by herself.


    When Dugu yuan saw the delicious food, her stomach also made some noises, so she silently grabbed the golden steamed bread on the table and stuffed it into her mouth.


    When she was full, Dugu yuan remembered what was going on. She took out a pill from her arms and handed it to Xian Yuzhen. "This is the medicine that my father used to get from Tianji old man. It should be able to solve the mystery in your body. Xian Yuzhen, you should take it soon."


    Xianyu took a look at the pill. She was sure that it was made by Tianji old man, but she didn''t reach for it. "Dugu yuan, have you forgotten who I am?"


    After hearing Xian Yu''s words, Dugu yuan blinked, "what identity?" The only thing that I remember before was that the first thing I remember in the first place was the close disciple of the old man. So he only blinked his eyes and didn''t know whether the hand he had put out was good enough to keep it in or better.


    As if seeing Dugu yuan''s dilemma, Xian Yu chuckled and pushed back Dugu yuan''s waiting. "Keep this medicine for yourself. It''s useless to me. Even if I have taken it for two days now, bailichen will give it to me again."


    Dugu yuan didn''t expect that Bai lichen would do that kind of thing. She looked at Xian Yu with an unbelievable face, "really! That hundred Li Chen is also too shameless


    The excited Dugu yuan began to shout the full name of Bai lichen directly, and Xianyu didn''t have to hide it. She said directly to Dugu yuan, "at the beginning, the master helped me to take care of my body, and my body could automatically dissolve the common overpowering drugs. If it wasn''t for Bai lichen to take the next medicine every few days, I wouldn''t be like this."


    Maybe it''s because of her performance during this period of time that she lets Xian Yuzhen tell her secret. Dugu yuan puts away her pills and is full of contempt for Bai lichen.


    Seeing Dugu yuan''s indignation, Xian Yu chuckled and rubbed her head. "Don''t worry, it''s not the time for me to leave. When it''s time, bailichen can''t stop me."


    At this time, Dugu yuan only felt that what Xian Yu she said was very domineering. She looked at her with adoration and said, "do you have anything else to do today?"


    Dugu yuan Nuo mouth, "just want to give you medicine, but you can''t use it, then there''s nothing... Right! After a few days, my father has been looking for Rong Qian''s whereabouts. After all, he is also my benefactor, but he has never been found


    This matter is rarely known for a long time, "no news, at least that Rong Qian is still alive, do not worry can always find, if you do not have anything to go back first."Dugu yuan flattened her mouth. "Although what you said is the same as what my father said, why do you always want to drive me away?" Then Dugu yuan''s hand touched the bell on the table.


    The bell gave out a clear sound, and then saw the servant girl push the door and fish in, very neat to clean up the leftover food on the table.


    The servant girl saw that there were many things missing on the table, but she didn''t think they were fresh to eat, because there was powder on the cake in Dugu yuan''s hand.


    Finally, Dugu yuan not only had lunch here, but also had dinner before she left the prince''s mansion with a round stomach.


    And Xianyu also took advantage of this opportunity to have a good meal. In the evening, Wang Xiong came to Xianyu''s room again. What was different from before was that this time, Wang Xiong''s face was full of joy.


    As soon as he came in and saw xianyuzhen waiting there, Wang Xiong said to xianyuzhen, "girl, good news. A brother found the boy''s figure in the town near the border of Yan kingdom."


    After hearing Wang Xiong''s words, Xianyu''s eyes brightened for a while, and he looked at Wang Xiong with a happy face. Wang Xiong felt his head a little bit unpleasant. "But don''t be happy too early, girl. I''ll go to that place tomorrow. It''s been several days. Maybe Rong Qian won''t be there long ago."


    Xianyu nodded, "I know, but this at least shows that Rong Qian is still alive. It''s just that he may not be able to come back for some other reasons. As long as he''s still alive, I''m relieved."

 Chapter 307

    The next day, Wang Xiong took people to the small town where Rong Qian''s trace was found. Xian Yuzhen was worried, but he could only patiently wait for the news that Wang Xiong brought back.


    Baili Chen also sent people to find the whereabouts of Rong Qian. After getting the news, Baili Chen hurried to the Wutong court, and Baili Chen sat beside the fresh Yu, and reached out to hold the hand of Xian Yu.


    But I didn''t expect that Xianyu Chen, who usually didn''t move, actually moved his hand at this time, so bailichen''s hand fell empty, and bailichen looked at Xianyu Chen in surprise.


    After seeing the expression of indifference on Xianyu''s face, his face was full of bitter smile, "are you happy, Xiao''er


    Xian Yuzhen naturally has no reaction, but Bai lichen stares at Xian Yuzhen''s face for a while and then says, "but don''t be happy too soon. According to reliable information, Rong Qian has lost his memory. He has forgotten his identity and everything between you. In this way, can''t you look back at me?"


    After Bai lichen''s words, he saw that Xian Yuzhen finally moved. Xian Yuzhen turned his face and looked at Bai lichen. His voice was a little hoarse. "What if he lost his memory? I can cure it. No matter how bad it is, I can get those memories back with him. But you and I will never be able to. You''d better die as soon as possible. "


    Hearing Xianyu''s words, bailichen was not happy at all. He was happy to talk. He held his hand tightly in his sleeve and looked at Xianyu. "What if he fell in love with another woman during this period of time! Do you want to defend yourself for him? "


    "He won''t!" These three words are very firm. Bailichen looks at Xianyu deeply and says, "one day you will regret your choice today."


    At this time, in the poison clothes clan, Xiaohua came to Dachang''s hometown early in the morning with a big bowl and knocked on Rong Qian''s door. Rong Qian opened the door to see that it was Xiaohua. Then he closed the door and went out to look at Xiaohua, "Why are you here?"


    Although he didn''t enter Rong Qian''s room, he was satisfied to see Rong Qian''s little flower. He handed the bowl to Rong Qian like a treasure. "This is the pig that was just killed in the family. I specially stewed a pig leg for you. Have a taste!"


    Rong Qian didn''t take over the big bowl as Xiao Hua thought. Instead, he stepped back two steps. "If you don''t get paid for nothing, please go back to Xiao Hua."


    With that, Rong Qian turned back, but he was stopped by Xiao Hua. As soon as he was ready to say something, the elder opened the door, and behind him stood the saint, "what are you doing?"


    When Xiao Hua heard the elder''s voice, she shrank and turned to look at the elder. "I''ve killed a pig in the clan. I''ll give him a leg to mend his body."


    The elder snorted coldly, "have you finished all your work! Is the saint''s room all set? He is not a member of the clan. Why should he eat the pork raised by the clan? "


    The elder''s words made Xiaohua feel a little ugly. He glanced at rongqian, but found that rongqian was standing there with no expression on his face. It seemed that he was satisfied with rongqian''s attitude. The elder once again gave a cold hum to Xiaohua and called to rongqian: "what are you still doing! Come in


    Rong Qian looks up at the elder, but he still walks into the elder''s room according to his words, and Xiaohua is left outside by the elder to stand.


    Xiaohua raised her eyes and looked at the saint behind the elder. Her eyes glowed maliciously. After entering the room, the elder pointed to the stool and said to Rong Qian, "sit down."


    With that, the elder turned around and took the silver needles from the cupboard. After giving Rong Qian the pulse, the elder frowned slightly and put some silver needles on Rong Qian''s head.


    At this moment, Rong Qian''s mind seemed to have some broken pictures. In the picture, there was a woman, but no matter how hard Rong Qian tried, he couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly.


    When the time came, the elder pulled out the silver needle. Rong Qian''s mind was clear in an instant. Even the feeling of swelling was gone. "How are you now?"


    Rong Qian didn''t hide what he had just thought of. The elder thought for a moment, "it seems that the woman is the key or important person to you, but don''t worry. Amnesia is not so easy. OK, you don''t have to come to me to prick the needle in five days to see the effect."


    After hearing the speech, Rong Qian immediately stood up and expressed his gratitude to the elder and the saint. Then he stood up and went out. When Xiao Hua saw Rong Qian coming out, he said, "I''m very grateful.".


    Eyes turned for a while, and when Rong Qian was about to walk in, he suddenly tilted and was about to fall on Rong Qian. But unexpectedly, Rong Qian quickly stepped back two steps.


    Then I see Xiaohua lying in front of rongqian. Now the stewed pork in the bowl is all over Xiaohua. Rongqian doesn''t want to help, but goes back to the room after bypassing Xiaohua.Hearing the voice coming out of the room, the elder and the saint just saw this scene. The elder looked at Xiaohua with a sarcastic look on his face, "this man, you still need to know what your identity is, otherwise, it will only be embarrassing!"


    Xiaohua knows that the elder''s words seem to be educating the saint, but they are mocking herself, so she holds her hands tightly, and her face is full of hate.


    After saying that, the elder no longer looks at Xiaohua, but turns back. The saint goes to Xiaohua and helps her up, but she doesn''t want to shake off her hand.


    "Don''t be so kind! Are you happy and proud to see me in such a mess? " Floret red eyes, said to the virgin.


    The saint''s daughter tilted her head and looked at Xiaohua. "Why should I be very happy and proud? I know you hurt just now. I''ll go back later and give you my new honey, OK


    Although Xiaohua was still angry with the saint, she thought that the things she got were excellent, so she nodded to the saint with anger in her heart.


    Wang Xiong and others finally arrived three days later. Before they stopped at the inn where Rong Qian was treated, they inquired about Rong Qian''s information, and then they followed the clues all the way to the small village.


    After getting where Rong Qian might be now, Wang Xiong rushed back quickly. After all, he had to wait for Xianyu to decide what to do next.


    That night, Wang Xiong came to Xianyu''s room in the same way as before. At this time, Xianyu had fallen asleep, but he still opened his eyes at the moment when Wang Xiong came in

 Chapter 308

    Xianyu turns cautiously towards the outside. Wang Xiong is still several steps away from the bed, and shouts in a low voice, "girl? Girl! It''s better than that


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xianyu turned over from the bed and sat up, looking at Wang Xiong, "Uncle Xiong, why are you here now? Have you heard from Rong Qian? "


    "It''s found out that Rong Qian is not in any danger now. It seems that his description is different from that of Rong Qian. But show them the portrait of Rong Qian and they say it''s him. So I''ll come back to ask you what we should do next?"


    After listening to Wang Xiong''s words, Xianyu thought of the things that Bai lichen had said before about Rong Qian''s amnesia for the first time, "maybe he is amnesia."


    At first, Wang Xiong was stunned when he heard Xianyu''s words, but then he reflected that what Xianyu said was Rong Qian, so he looked at the figure behind the curtain and said, "do we still have to look for it?"


    Seeing that Xianyu nodded, Wang Xiong was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Xianyu said, "this time I''ll go with you to find rongqian."


    After she finished speaking, Xianyu took Wang Xiong''s antidote without hesitation. After a while, Xianyu felt that the medicine in her body had dissipated.


    Dressed in front of the servant girl''s clothes, the hair was tied up with a horse tail. Then two shadows were seen from the wounds of Wutong garden in Taizi''s house.


    The next morning, the servant girls knocked outside the door a few times. There was no sound coming out of the room. The servant girls were used to it. They pushed the door open and went in. Some of them began to pour hot water, while others began to prepare things for dressing up.


    One of them raised the curtain beside the bed, but found that there was no one on the bed. The servant girl quickly leaned over the bed and touched it, and found that it was cold on the bed.


    Turn around quickly, "come on! Miss Xianyu is gone The other servant girls in the room heard this and ran to see an empty bed.


    A few of them turned pale and pale. At this time, the mother of the Wutong garden came in from outside. "What are you girls doing? Hurry and be quick to serve Miss Xianyu. "


    The first maid who found that Xianyu had disappeared looked at mammy with a sad face and said, "Mammy, Miss Xianyu has disappeared." Mammy quickly walked to the bedside.


    Seeing that there was no one on the bed, he immediately turned to look at the servant girls, "what''s the matter with this? If you don''t make it clear, your highness will take our lives! "


    The servant girls were scared to tears. "We don''t know. As soon as we came here in the morning, we saw that there was no one on the bed, and the bed was still cold. It didn''t look like we just got up."


    At this time, Mammy''s face became very ugly, but it was the old man. After he had passed through the brain quickly, he waved his hand. "What is he standing here for?" he hurriedly searched down the Wutong court. If he could not find it, you would go with me to the prince''s palace to make a punishment.


    So several Wutong Wutong and the face turned ashy. They began to look up and down. They took no chance of it. So they saw all the people on the plane of the phoenix tree garden facing the Baili Chen''s study.


    The housekeeper was curious when he saw this scene. As soon as he was about to ask something, he saw a smile on Mammy''s face that was uglier than crying. "Housekeeper, is your highness in it? Can you help me get in and let me know? "


    The steward nodded with suspicion and turned around to go in and tell the hundred Li Chen. "The prince''s Royal Highness, the mother of the Wutong court, is bringing the servant girls to see his highness at the door."


    It was still very quiet, but after hearing about the Wutong yuan, there was some anxiety in mind, and immediately stood up and opened the door of the study.


    And then I saw almost all the girls of the entire Wutong garden appear here, and the brow of brome''s heart jumped, without waiting for 100 Li Chen to speak.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t wait on her?" The hundred Li Chen presses the uneasiness in the heart, the hands back in the back reproaches to ask a way.


    Then she saw that Mammy was leaving tears and snot outside. "I failed your highness! The old slave deserves to die! The old slave took the girls behind him to plead with his highness! "


    Hundred Li Chen heard Mammy''s several shouts, only felt his skull hurt, stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. The housekeeper standing behind hundred Li Chen quickly opened his mouth and said in silence: "don''t beat around the Bush, Mammy Jin, your Highness has no time to listen to you howling here."


    This is the mother who has been choking and opening her mouth to the hundred Li Chen. "This morning, the old slave wakes up with her servant girl to wait for Miss Yu to get up." she knew that when she entered the door, she found that Miss Yu was not in the room. She quickly took her to the Wutong court and found no Miss Yu.Bai lichen''s face changed when he heard what mammy Jin said. Then mammy Jin and all the servant girls saw a shadow flash in front of them. Bai lichen had disappeared in the past.


    At this time, the housekeeper went to mammy Jin and pointed to her with his hand, "mammy Jin, you are so confused! You don''t know that your highness attaches great importance to miss Xianyu. How can you lose Miss Xianyu? "


    Wutong hurried to the Wutong court when he finished saying that he was standing in two seconds and hurried up to the Wu Tung court behind the butler.


    When Wutong returned to the Wutong garden, they saw the black faced face of the hundred miles, standing in the courtyard of the Indus garden. The little table that was often sitting on the table was broken into several pieces and lying on the ground at will.


    In the face of such a raging hundred Li Chen, even the housekeeper''s heart is a little scared, dare not go forward to admonish at will, after a while to hear hundred Li Chen mouth, "yesterday, what''s different?"


    The servant girl who had been with Xianyu all the time recalled it and said, "it''s not unusual. Miss Xianyu doesn''t talk as much as before. Just drink water for her and eat for her."


    Bai lichen was silent for a moment. "Has Dugu yuan been here these days?" The one who answered Bai lichen this time was mammy Jin, "tell your highness that Princess yun''an hasn''t come here in this period of time."


    Hundred Li Chen after listening to light said: "housekeeper, take them a few to receive punishment, each 20 big board, Mammy plus five." After that, Baili Chen lifted his leg and left the Wutong garden.


    Back to the study of the hundred Li Chen immediately came to the bodyguard, "send the whole city search, as long as you find Xianyu immediately back."

 Chapter 309

    After receiving the order, the bodyguard immediately backed out, but now Bai lichen didn''t know that Xianyu had already left the capital. At this time, Xianyu had already replaced the cumbersome gauze skirt from the prince''s mansion.


    "Girl, according to the information we found, the person who saved Rong Qian at that time was a saint named poison clothes clan." After hearing Wang Xiong''s words, Xianyu picked her eyebrows slightly, "poison clothes clan?"


    Wang Xiong nodded and replied, "yes, this poison clothes clan is also a hermit tribe. They are good at poison and medicine. When the poison clothes clan was popular many years ago, it was said that their name alone could scare off the enemy."


    After hearing Wang Xiong''s introduction, Xian Yuzhen is even more curious about the poison clothes clan. At this time, Rong Qian, who is in the poison clothes clan, after several times of acupuncture treatment by the elder, always thinks of the woman who can''t see her face clearly. Every time he thinks about her, he feels dull pain in his heart.


    Although the poison clothes clan is now in a semi hidden state, as long as you have the heart, you can still find out the position of the poison clothes clan. In half a month, it''s rare for you. Wang Xiong and others finally came to the entrance of the poison clothes clan.


    As soon as they got to the entrance, they were stopped by the people who jumped from the tree. In fact, they had already found someone in the tree, but they didn''t do anything, waiting for each other to find themselves.


    I saw two young men in special service standing there, with sharp branches in their hands, looking at Xianyu and others with a defensive face, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Seeing this, Wang Xiong immediately explained to the young man, "this little brother, we are here to look for someone. I heard that a foreigner came to your family some time ago, isn''t it? We are his family. We came here specially to look for him."


    The young man, thinking that the saint had come back with a man before, hesitated and said to the people around him, "you stay here. I''ll ask the elder to come here."


    After that, the man quickly took the branch and ran to Dachang''s hometown, "xiaoshunzi, what are you doing in such a hurry? Who is chasing you behind you?"


    The elder holds xiaoshunzi and says in doubt. Xiaoshunzi waves his hands to the elder and says, "it''s not true, elder. There are several people coming from outside. They say they are looking for the one the saint brought back some time ago."


    After hearing Xiao shunzi''s words, the elder''s face suddenly became serious. Looking at Xiao shunzi, he said, "go, take me to have a look!"


    Then he was ready to go outside. Xiaoshunzi looked at rongqian''s room curiously, "elder, don''t we call the person who the saint brought back? They''re all here for him. "


    The elder said faintly, "he went out to help me cut firewood. What''s more, that person''s memory would be lost if he was chased. What if those people outside were the people who chased him?"


    Little shunzi just nodded. As soon as he spoke, the two of them had already come to the entrance. The elder looked at Xianyu, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Xian Yuzhen''s eyes on the elder, with a kind smile, said to the elder: "old man, we are looking for the people who were rescued by your saint some time ago. We are all his friends."


    After hearing Xian Yu she''s words, the elder didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Xian Yu she''s face and looked at it for a long time. When Wang Xiong and others thought it was no good, he suddenly heard the elder''s voice saying, "come in with me first."


    After that, he took Xianyu she and others into the poison clothes clan. Xianyu she and others were the second group to enter the poison clothes clan during this period, so many people talked about them one after another after seeing them.


    But because of the elder''s presence, he didn''t dare to go too far. When the elder went back with Xianyu and others, Rong Qian had already cut wood and had a little flower with him.


    Xianyuzhen''s smiling face suddenly cools down when he sees Xiaohua reach out to hold rongqian''s arm. Seeing this, Wang Xiong silently adds some wax to rongqian''s heart, and then takes his brothers to distance xianyuzhen from him.


    Naturally, the elder also felt the change of momentum on Xianyu. He took a look at Rong Qian. After seeing the flowers around him, the elder''s face became cold.


    Hearing the sound, Rong Qian and Xiao Hua look over at the same time. After seeing the elder, Xiao Hua quickly takes back the back of her hand behind her. At this time, she sees Xianyu and others.


    I don''t know why when I see Xianyu she, there is a sense of hostility in Xiaohua''s subconscious heart. After a cold look at rongqian and Xiaohua, Xianyu she has already withdrawn her eyes and looked at the elder, "elder, I still have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if you can find a quiet place, I don''t want our conversation interrupted. "


    When talking, Xian Yu''s eyes always glance at Rong Qian intentionally or unintentionally. Wang Xiong and others standing far away always feel that there is a suffocating feeling in the air.After hearing this, the elder nodded immediately, "yes, you can come in. No one here will eavesdrop." Then the elder took a look at Xiaohua, and Xiaohua immediately turned and left.


    Then xianyuzhen walks into the room behind the elder. As he passes by rongqian, rongqian subconsciously reaches out to catch xianyuzhen, but xianyuzhen quickly avoids and doesn''t even look at him. After entering the room, the elder poured a glass of water for Xianyu, "you can say whatever you want."


    Xian Yuzhen did not beat around the Bush and said to the elder, "to tell you the truth, the man the noble Saint rescued is Rong Qian. I''m his wife. When we were chased, we got separated, but we didn''t expect that he lost his memory. It took us a lot of effort to find this place."


    After hearing Xian Yu''s words, the elder was really a little surprised, but it was only fleeting. "Since you can find our poison clothes clan, your enemies can also be found. How can we deal with ourselves then?"


    Smell speech, Xianyu gave elder a don''t worry look, and then said: "elder don''t worry about this, all the clues we find are erased at the moment we get, we can say that no one knows."


    The elder nodded, "in this case, you can take your husband away." After the elder finished his words, he looked like he was going to see off the guests, but he didn''t expect that Xian Yuzhen shook his head at the elde

 Chapter 310

    "To tell you the truth, I know a little bit about medicine. I think the elder also knows the special place for amnesia. It''s very difficult to cure it by external force. There are many unknown dangers outside, so I would like to ask the elder to take me in for a while."


    After hearing Xianyu''s words, the elder looks at Xianyu in surprise again. However, from Xianyu''s tone, the elder hears that Xianyu''s medical skills are not bad.


    So the elder thought for a while and nodded to Xianyu Two people in the room secretly talked about a incense time, just came out from inside.


    As soon as Wang Xiong saw Xianyu, he immediately stood up from the ground and looked at her, "although he promised you to stay, you have to clean up the place by yourself."


    Xianyu picked an eyebrow. "It''s natural. I don''t dare to trouble the elder." After hearing Xian Yu''s words, the elder nodded with satisfaction and pointed to the back of the house, "there is an old house. Everyone has lived there for many years. You can repair it yourself and live there."


    After saying goodbye to the elder, Xian Yuzhen and Wang Xiong walked in the direction of the old house mentioned by the elder. It was not that they had never lived in a worse place before, so they went to the house to have a look and were ready to start looking for something to repair the house.


    At this time, Rong Qian came over and said, "excuse me, what can I do for you?" Although Rong Qian''s words are to Wang Xiong, his eyes have been looking at Xianyu.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiong came forward to block Rong Qian''s eyes and said in a poor tone, "don''t bother you. If you don''t have anything to do, please."


    According to Rong Qian''s usual temper, after hearing Wang Xiong say such words, he has already turned around and left, but now I don''t know why a pair of eyes are so straight glued to Xianyu''s body.


    Came to Xianyu''s side, slightly frowned, "this girl, do we know each other before?" Smell speech, fresh in the corner of the mouth hook once, raise a head to look at Rong Qian, then in Rong Qian''s face looking forward to the eyes of the cold spit out three words, "don''t know!"


    Rong Qian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think why Xian Yuzhen suddenly changed his face. He just didn''t wait for Rong Qian to speak. Xian Yuzhen was the first to stand up from his chair and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you to cut down trees."


    Although Rong Qian has lost his memory, it doesn''t mean that he can''t understand people''s faces. He knows that Xianyu and Wang Xiong don''t like to see him, so he doesn''t go forward, but looks at him from a distance.


    After two or three days, Xian Yuzhen and his party finally repaired the house. The elder also came to have a look, but didn''t say anything. Just as the elder was ready to leave, Xian Yuzhen followed the elder and asked about Rong Qian''s illness.


    After getting the answer, Xianyu went back. Wang Xiong met him and said, "girl, what did you say to the elder just now?"


    "I just asked Rong Qian about his pulse." Xianyu said as she went into the room. Wang Xiong, who followed behind, didn''t quite understand.


    "Why ask her? Isn''t Rong Qian there? If you want to know what you''re going to do, don''t you know? " Hearing Wang Xiong''s question, Xianyu picked an eyebrow, "just don''t want to feel his pulse."


    Hearing what Xian Yuzhen said, Wang Xiong remembered that when he first came here, he seemed to see a little girl holding Rong Qian''s arm. His eyes on Xian Yuzhen also changed. Sure enough, the jealous woman was terrible.


    Although that''s what she said, Xian Yuzhen thought about Rong Qian''s illness very seriously. Two or three days later, a little girl came to their house.


    Looking inside curiously, Wang Xiong immediately stepped forward and said, "little girl, what''s the matter with you here?" The saint''s face was cold, but her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Are you the foreigners who came a few days ago? The elder said, "please go to your master." After that, I watched Wang Xiong quietly.


    After hearing what the saint said, Wang Xiong immediately turned to the room and called out Xianyu. After seeing Xianyu, the saint''s face finally changed.


    I saw Xianyu go to the saint, "do you know what you elder want me to do?" It seems that the saint didn''t hear Xianyu''s words. She just looked at Xianyu and said, "are you a fairy?"


    The saint''s words amused Wang Xiong and others. Hearing the laughter, the saint immediately regained her consciousness. Her face turned red, and Xianyu also laughed, "let''s go."


    After arriving at the elder''s residence, Xian Yuzhen realized that the elder was needling Rong Qian to have a look, so she sat down and looked.


    After a while, seeing the elder with a silver needle ready to prick a acupoint on Rong Qian''s head, he quickly came forward and stopped the elder, "what are you doing? Don''t you know that the elder can''t disturb at will when he is applying the needle? "In her heart, the saint felt that Xianyu she was good-looking, because at this time, her actions disappeared, and even her voice changed.


    After listening to the saint''s words, Xianyu looked at the elder, "is that so? I''m sorry, but I think maybe it''s better to be here. "


    With that, Xian Yuzhen''s fingers turned, took the silver needle from the elder''s hand and quickly tied it to another nearby acupoint. The elder was also dissatisfied with Xian Yuzhen''s action.


    But after seeing Xianyu''s needling action, she was full of surprise. Even the virgin also came forward in surprise, "so you know how to cure?"


    Although it was a question, the tone was very firm. Xianyu picked an eyebrow and took the silver needle left by the elder directly. Bai Nen''s hands quickly turned up and down, and soon put rongqian''s head full of silver needles.


    Then he turned to the elder and said, "the elder''s current method is right. He uses silver needle acupuncture to dissolve the congestion in Rong Qian''s brain, but this method is more or less risky and can''t be used often."


    During the conversation, Xian Yu Chen reached out again and pulled out all the silver needles. She picked up Rong Qian''s wrist and gave a pulse. "She''s in good health. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Then he took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and fed pills everywhere to Rong Qian''s mouth. "What medicine are you feeding?" The elder looked warily at Xianyu.


    After all, it''s a critical time. If you are careless, it will be fatal to Rong Qian. After thinking about it, Xianyu poured a pill and handed it to the elde

 Chapter 311

    "I configured it myself." The elder took the pill, put it under his nose, smelled it, recognized several kinds of medicinal materials in it, knew that it would not hurt Rong Qian, and then he would not investigate.


    Xianyu saw that the saint stood aside and looked at herself eagerly. After thinking about it, she poured one to the saint. Then she saw that the saint held the pill in her hand like a treasure.


    After a period of time can always see the saint appeared in front of their house, also don''t speak, that is to see fresh in the house will automatically stick up.


    I don''t know if I got inspiration from the saint. Rong Qian also began to report in front of Xianyu every day. He didn''t talk to Xianyu much. He just quietly helped Xianyu do a lot of physical work.


    Finally, even Wang Xiong and others began to feel sorry for Rong Qian. Xiao Hua didn''t dare to go to Rong Qian because of the elder''s punishment last time.


    But these days I have heard that Rong Qian goes to the new comers every day. Xiaohua has seen Xianyu, and Xianyu''s appearance just makes Xiaohua feel threatened.


    So on this day, Xiaohua puts on her best clothes and goes to find rongqian. She is not surprised to find that rongqian is not at home. So Xiaohua thinks about it and walks over to Yuji''s residence.


    After all, in Xiaohua''s heart, xianyushe and others are just outsiders. Naturally, they can''t compare with those who grew up in her family. When Xiaohua arrived, he saw that rongqian and shengnv were all closely following xianyushe.


    When she saw the saint, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. Then she raised her smile and went forward to hold Rong Qian''s arm, but Rong Qian dodged.


    The scene in the eyes of Xianyu Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. Without catching Rong Qian, Xiaohua took hold of the saint and encircled her arm. "I said, why can''t I see the saint these days? It''s here. Saint, don''t you have to read these days? "


    Although Xiaohua is concerned about the saint inside and outside, what she says seems to be accusing the saint of being playful and mistaking her reading. She takes a playful look at Xiaohua.


    Turning to the virgin, "girl, who is she? Why haven''t you seen it before? " After getting familiar with xianyushe, the saint gradually realized that her medical skills were very powerful, so she still worshipped xianyushe.


    He didn''t hide Xianyu''s question, so he said directly, "Xiaohua is the handmaid selected by the elders for me. She grew up with me. The elder doesn''t allow her to walk around these days, so you haven''t seen her."


    After hearing the saint''s words, xianyuzhen looks at Xiaohua, and her face is full of oddities. Xiaohua doesn''t understand anything and doesn''t know anything like the saint. When she hears xianyuzhen''s question, Xiaohua feels that there is a trick in it.


    But did not line to the saint should be so heartless to say their own identity, and then see Xianyu looking at their own eyes, the heart can not help but rise to a hatred of the saint.


    But then what Xian Yu said really embarrassed Xiao Hua, "I said, can all the servant girls here talk with the master? If the servant girl in my house dares to do so regardless of rank and inferiority, she would have been dragged out and beaten to death. "


    With these words, Xiaohua''s heart is tight, and she puts Xianyu in the position of the enemy. Then she stares at Xianyu. As soon as she is ready to speak, she hears the voice of the elder behind her, "Miss Xianyu is right! I didn''t discipline my servants well! Let Miss Xianyu see the joke. "


    With that, the elder looked straight at Xiaohua. After seeing the saint''s arm entangled by Xiaohua, he immediately hit Xiaohua with a crutch, "didn''t you hear what Miss Xianyu said? If you are a maid, you should have the appearance of a maid. Do you really want to make the saint be laughed at


    Little flower eat pain quickly release, Saint Cover arm, low head, look pathetic, xianyuzhen specially looked at rongqian one eye, but found rongqian also looking at himself.


    So Xianyu immediately looked away with a calm face, but the saint girl couldn''t bear to see Xiaohua''s appearance. She began to plead with the elder, "elder, Xiaohua and I grew up together. We are like sisters. Don''t blame Xiaohua. I will talk about her later."


    After hearing the words of the saint, the elder sighed heavily and went with the saint. Before, the elder didn''t want to discipline Xiaohua, but every time Xiaohua made a poor appearance, the saint began to intercede.


    The saint girl is one hundred times the pimple of their poison clothes clan, so when they see the saint girl pleading, they are soft hearted and go with her, which will lead to the present situation.


    But Xiaohua doesn''t seem to realize the good of the goddess at all. She is full of resentment against the saint. In the whole family, only the saint has a maid, and that person is her.


    Therefore, when facing others, Xiaohua always feels that she is shorter than others. What makes Xiaohua more unbalanced is that she does the same thing, but the saint can get everyone''s praise because of her identity.Even the medical skills of the tribe can only be learned by saints. They can only learn to recognize herbs, so in fact, Xiaohua hates saints in her heart.


    After seeing the changes of the saint, Xiaohua and the elder, Xianyu can see the problems at a glance. However, she didn''t immediately remind her that she had to experience some things before she could remember the lessons, whether it was the elder or the saint.


    After seeing off the elder three, only Rong Qian was left beside Xian Yu. Xian Yu looked back at Rong Qian and said, "they''re all gone. Why don''t you go?"


    Harmonious a pair of deep eyes staring at Xianyu, for a long time to speak, "have we met before? I''m not kidding. " It seems that he is afraid of being misunderstood by Xianyu, so Rong Qian adds another sentence at the end.


    Hearing Rong Qian''s words, Xian Yuzhen raised her eyebrows slightly and looked up at Rong Qian, "if I say we''ve met, what would you like to do? Is it important to see you? "


    With that, Xian Yuzhen is ready to leave. Rong Qian grabs Xian Yuzhen''s wrist and looks at her with some doubts on his face. "It''s very important, at least for me. There is always a picture of a woman in my memory, but I can''t see her face clearly. After seeing you, I feel that the woman in my memory is you. I want to know what happened in the past Xianyu was not cheated by Rong Qian''s face

 Chapter 312

    With a smile on her face, she broke her hand from Rong Qian''s and said, "do you want to know what happened in the past? How do you know I will tell you? "


    Rong Qian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect such an answer at all. So he saw that Rong Qian pursed his lips, looked at Xianyu and said, "I just believe you can see it. Why don''t you say it?"


    Xianyu picks her eyebrows again and looks at Rong Qian, "I just want to borrow it. I don''t seem to have any obligation to remind me. Besides, don''t you think that only when something happens can they remember the lesson?"


    With that, Xian Yu Chen didn''t want to say anything more, so he waved to Rong Qian impatiently, "OK, OK, it''s too late. Go back quickly. I don''t want to make a meal here." Rong Qian hesitated for a moment and turned to leave. However, the lesson that Xian Yugang just said didn''t happen long ago.


    Since learning that Rong Qian is going to run to Xianyu, the eyes of Xianyu, a little flower ninja, have been following the saint, just to see if there is anything between Rong Qian and Xianyu.


    The Duyi people live on the mountain. There are many herbs on the surrounding mountains. When they go to the mountain to collect herbs, they sprinkle the seeds of herbs on the mountain and let them grow.


    When picking medicine, the saint recognized a very rare red fruit growing on the edge of the cliff, so she went to pick it by herself. Finally, she almost fell off the cliff because she didn''t stand firmly.


    Rong Qian was standing not far away from the saint at that time, so after seeing the situation at that time, he immediately hugged the saint and took her to a safe place before he let go, "are you ok?"


    The saint clapped her chest, shook her head and said, "I''m fine, thank you." Although Rong Qian''s face is still light, the little flower can see that Rong Qian''s eyes to the saint are very different.


    So this encouraged the jealousy in Xiaohua''s heart, so when she went back, Xiaohua took the red fruit picked by the saint at the risk of her life, but in the next second she pinched the red fruit from the branch.


    And finally, he looked at the saint with tears in his eyes. He looked aggrieved, as if someone had bullied her. "Saint, I didn''t mean to. I just want to see the red fruit. Who knows that when I touched it, I fell off."


    The saint took back the red fruit, looked at it, and was about to cry. She murmured, "but the red fruit is useless. The elder can''t sleep all this time. The tranquilizer made of red fruit is the best."


    Xiaohua stood aside and saw the saint''s appearance. She quietly spread a smile on her face. Although it was quickly covered, she was still seen by Xianyu.


    So Xianyu thought about it, took out a red fruit from his basket and handed it to the saint, "OK, don''t cry. I found it before. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Seeing the intact red fruit in front of her eyes, the saint girl immediately laughs happily. When Xiaohua sees it, she is ready to do the same trick again. She wants to take the red fruit from Xianyu, but Xianyu hides it.


    I saw Xianyu take the hand of the saint in one hand and put the red fruit into the hand of the saint in the other, "this is the last one. You have to watch it. Don''t ruin it like some people."


    Said fresh in the eyes also intentionally or unintentionally fell on the floret, see floret quickly pull the arm of the saint to explain, but the saint hesitated or said to floret: "this red fruit by me, floret you take enough."


    With that, the saint took two steps in front of her. She was obviously unwilling to go on. Xiaohua had to bite her teeth and follow the saint.


    When they came to the suspension bridge, Xiaohua''s eyes flashed and moved his mind again, so they saw Xiaohua and shengnv go to the place where the curtain on the side of the suspension bridge broke. Xiaohua reached out and pushed shengnv hard.


    The saint girl was walking on the side. She was pushed by Xiaohua. She couldn''t find a place to support her. She immediately fell off the suspension bridge. Before Xiaohua could remember her smile, she saw a figure in front of her eyes.


    When Xiaohua looks at it again, she sees that the saint is firmly held in her arms by Xianyu, and Xianyu holds a rope in one hand, one end of which is wrapped on the suspension bridge.


    I saw that Xianyu''s eyes were enough for Xiaohua to look down. As soon as she made an effort, she brought up the saint with her wrist. Without giving Xiaohua a chance to explain, she pricked Xiaohua with her backhand.


    Then he tied the little flower with a rope and took the frightened Saint back to the poison clothes clan. He didn''t hide it all the way, so many people of the poison clothes clan saw this scene.


    But because the saint didn''t say anything, they followed Xianyu and others and came to the elder''s home. Xianyu suddenly pulled the rope in front of him, and Xiaohua fell to the ground.The elder saw that there were so many people outside, and Xiaohua was still tied and kneeling on the ground. He looked at Xianyu curiously, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    When Xiaohua heard the elder''s words, she immediately opened her mouth to the elder with an excited face, but she couldn''t make a sound. Seeing the elder''s eyes, Xianyu Wei smiles. A line of internal force strikes Xiaohua, and one of the silver needles is stuck on Xiaohua''s acupoint.


    When Xiaohua found that she could make a sound, she immediately said bitterly to the elder, "elder, you have to make decisions for me! Although I''m just the maid of the saint, I''ve always been dedicated to the saint. Today, the red fruit that the saint picked in order to make tranquilizer for the elder was damaged by that woman. At last, that woman still depended on me and tied me up. Anyway, we grew up together, and the saint turned to an outsider. "


    It seems that there is a lot of injustice. Xiaohua''s tears are running down her face. Seeing Xiaohua''s appearance, many people believe it. When they look at Xianyu and the saint, their eyes have changed subtly.


    There was no expression on the elder''s face. I couldn''t see whether she believed or not. The virgin who had been silent on the side suddenly raised her head and looked at Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, do you dare to look into my eyes today and repeat what you just said?"


    Xiaohua was a little scared in her heart, but after seeing that most people are on her side, she suddenly doesn''t feel afraid. "What dare you do, saint? You can''t let anyone talk about it with your elbow?"

 Chapter 313

    Maybe I didn''t expect that Xiaohua''s face was so thick, and she would pour dirty water on her body in front of so many people. I saw that the saint was trembling with anger.


    Clench the hand hanging on the side of the body, go forward to Xiaohua''s side, raise his hand under the eyes of the joke, and hit her face with a heavy slap. Xiaohua''s face turns red instantly, and five clear fingerprints float on Xiaohua''s face.


    The saint''s face was cold, and her voice was cold. "Originally, I wanted to give you a chance, but I didn''t expect that your face was so thick. At this time, I still confused black and white. Since you don''t want to face, I don''t care about the love for so many years."


    After that, the saint glanced at the onlookers and finally looked at the elder. She gave the elder a big gift from the poison clothes clan. Then she said, "I really picked the red fruit and wanted to give the elder a tranquilizer. When I picked the red fruit, I almost fell off the cliff. It was elder brother Rong who saved me that I recovered my life, The person who broke the red fruit is not miss Xianyu, but Xiaohua. "


    With that, the saint took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and opened it. It was the red fruit destroyed by the little flower. The saint handed it to the elder, "a wise man can see that the red fruit was deliberately damaged." Then the saint turned her head to look at Xiaohua and sneered, "which one of us in the poison clothes clan has not been collecting medicine since childhood? Don''t tell me that you are not careful."


    "Even if you were not careful, I didn''t blame you for that. At that time, you were the only one beside me on the suspension bridge. I clearly felt that a pair of hands pushed me, and I fell down. If it wasn''t for Miss Xianyu, I''m afraid the whole family would go to the river to work me. I''m not smart, but I''m not stupid! Stupid enough to be unaware of your actions


    The saint girl clenched her fist and said the big words. It seemed that she was relieved, and the whole person relaxed. After hearing the saint girl''s words, the elder immediately gave a cold look to Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua trembled with fright, and quickly moved forward with her knees, "elder, it''s not like that, it''s them who bully me together! Elder, you must decide for me! "


    Seeing that Xiaohua was still trying to cook, the saint didn''t seem to bother to deal with her any more, so she raised her hand and made a gesture to the sky, "I, the saint of poison clothes, swear to heaven that if I say something false today, I will never be at peace after I die!"


    The poison clothes people always attach importance to this aspect, so the oath of the saint is very weighty. After the oath, the saint turns her head and looks at Xiaohua, "don''t you think I framed you? Well, as long as you swear to heaven like me that there will be no peace after death, I will accept any punishment from the clan. "


    Some people have begun to waver when they see the vows made by the saint. For a moment, they don''t know who to believe. Xiaohua didn''t expect that the saint would make such vows.


    In the heart also began to be a little flustered, "I, I swear... If I say half a lie, I''ll..." xiaohuamianlu was uneasy and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Everyone will know who said it was true. The elder''s crutch clubbed in front of Xiaohua and said: "you are just bold! If you can''t murder the virgin, you can frame the virgin! How hateful


    At this time, Xiaohua knew that no matter what she said, she could not save the situation. She looked at the elder and the saint with a sneer, and suddenly laughed, "hum, what do you think you are! But is to write hypocritical villain! What face do you have to condemn me here! "


    "We are hypocritical? Xiaohua, you touch your conscience and say to yourself, how do I treat you from small to big? I didn''t ask you to pick out the good things that the elders gave me. As long as you are willing, I will help you finish it. Although you are my maid, do you think I have treated you harshly? Never let you do any dirty work, even some things I do for you, now you call me hypocritical? Don''t you feel embarrassed? "


    When Xiao Hua heard the count of the saints, she disdained them in her heart and didn''t hide on her face, "who can''t say it well? I''m your maid, so every time the elders punish you, you''re pleading after the event! I''m no worse than you. Why can you read those medical books and learn medical theory? I can only recognize herbs and help you collect them? If we change, can you still say that? "


    Without waiting for the saint to say anything, the elder said directly, "you will never change hands. Even if the saint of the poison clothes clan is not her, it will never be your turn."


    Xiaohua immediately opened her eyes and looked at the elder with an unwilling face, "why! I can''t match her anywhere! What else can she do besides pretend to be clever? "


    Many of the onlookers here are older than Xiaohua and shengnv, so one of the women said to Xiaohua, "no matter what, you are not the blood of our poison clothes clan. I think you were just an abandoned baby abandoned outside the valley. It was the elder Xinshan who picked you up. I didn''t expect to bring back a disaster!"Another boy of the same age as Xiaohua said, "that''s it! The rule of the poison clothes clan is that only the saint can read medical books. We don''t think much about it. You just pick it up. What''s the point? Besides, are you clever? Do you really take yourself seriously


    At this time, the elder looks at Xiaohua with a dark face. He doesn''t know if he is regretting that he picked Xiaohua back and left her as a maid.


    At this time, Xiaohua is sitting on the ground with a look of being hit. The elder immediately orders someone to lock Xiaohua up. Then he looks at Xianyu and rongqian and kneels down when he moves.


    Seeing this, Xian Yuzhen quickly held the elder''s arm and didn''t let him kneel down. "Thank you for asking the saint''s life-saving questions today. If it wasn''t for you, we poison clothes people would be badly hurt."


    "Elder, get up quickly. We''re just lifting a finger. We can''t be such a big elder." With that, Xian Yu Zhen lifted the elder up with a strong hand.


    After the elder finally came out, Xianyu came to the place where Xiaohua was kept. The people outside knew that Xianyu had saved their saint. So when Xianyu said she wanted to go in, she let go without saying a word. Xiaohua sat in the corner of the room with her knees

 Chapter 314

    Hearing someone come in, Xiaohua just glanced at it casually, still sitting there, "are you coming to see my joke? You know who I am, do you think all my fair words are jokes? "


    Xianyu didn''t answer Xiaohua''s words, but stopped when she was three steps away from Xiaohua. Xiaohua didn''t get any response for a long time. She turned around and found that it was Xianyu. Then she gave a cold hum.


    She didn''t forget that if there was no Xianyu today, maybe he would have succeeded, so she said: "what are you doing here? Want to see how miserable I am? "


    Xianyu shook his head. "I don''t have the spare time. I just want to tell you something." The little flower smell speech, doubt of looking at fresh in.


    "As soon as I came, I can see that you like Rong Qian, don''t you?" Fresh in her straightforward mouth, floret in hear fresh in her words, eyes dim for a while, think of Rong Qian see her darkest side, will not like her.


    Xianyu is just like knowing what Xiaohua thinks in her heart. The smile at the corner of her mouth suddenly retracts and her eyes coldly look at Xiaohua. "Even if Rong Qian doesn''t see what you look like today, he will never like you."


    Floret suddenly raised her head and glared at Xianyu, "how do you know? You are not him. Why do you say that? " Now Xiaohua feels that Xianyu not only destroys her plan, but also her love.


    I saw Xian Yu Chen step forward and bend over in the ear of the joke and say: "because I''m Rong Qian''s wife. Even if he has lost his memory, I''m still his wife. No one can change that. Besides, do you think I can still see you in Rong Qian''s eyes?"


    When she said the last sentence, Xian Yuzhen specially shook her hair. Xiaohua looked at Xian Yuzhen''s face and finally sat down in the corner without saying anything.


    After he had finished all he wanted to say, Xian Yuzhen left the place in a good mood. Rong Qian stood not far away. He thought that after Xian Yuzhen came out, he immediately met her and said, "what did you say to her?"


    Xian Yu Chen looked at Rong Qian with inclined eyes, "want to know?" Rong Qian gave a pause and nodded. Then he heard Xianyu say, "secret."


    With that, Xianyu left, went back to her residence, plunged into the room and began to fiddle with the herbs she had just picked.


    After discussion and decision by all the elders of the poison clothes clan, Xiaohua lost her voice and destroyed her eyes. Then she poured medicine and threw it into the cave of the back mountain.


    The cave in the back mountain is used to detain the people who made mistakes in the poison clothes clan. But for so many years, no one has ever been locked in. Xiaohua is the first one.


    As for the life and death of Xiaohua, they are no longer concerned. After being stabbed so many times by the elder, Rong Qian will remember some fragments from the beginning and feel nothing at the end.


    Xianyuzhen is a little impatient at first and thinks for a long time. When rongqian doesn''t pay attention, xianyuzhen stabs rongqian''s shoulder with a dagger in his hand.


    Xianyuzhe''s sudden action scared everyone, but fortunately, rongqian''s action was fast enough. In the past, rongqian looked at xianyuzhe curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Xiong and others also look at Xianyu with a worried face, but Xianyu doesn''t pay attention to it. He breaks away from his arm, turns his wrist and paddles towards rongqian''s arm.


    Although Rong Qian has dodged in time, he still makes a small cut on his back and looks at the blood beads coming out of the cut.


    Rong Qian''s eyes began to be serious when he looked at Xianyu. After all, Rong Qian was taller and stronger than Xianyu, so after a few moves, he grasped Xianyu''s wrist and put her in his arms.


    Shake off the dagger in Xianyu''s hand. As soon as she is ready to let go, Xianyu takes out the silver needle on her belt and puts it between her two fingers. Without hesitation, she pricks the acupoint on rongqian''s waist.


    But at that moment, Rong Qian felt numb on his waist, and he took advantage of the gap to break free from Rong Qian''s arms like a loach.


    Rong Qian looks at Xianyu with a serious face, but she doesn''t intend to stop. Then she pulls out the rope from her waist under everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiong and others were worried, "girl, do you know what you are doing now? Stop it, you hear me! If you hurt him, you will regret it


    "I just want to see if he has lost his memory and has forgotten all his abilities." As soon as Xianyu''s words are spoken, Wang Xiong and others will know that Xianyu is worried. There is some resentment in her heart. She has forgotten her for so long.


    So Wang Xiong and others simply stopped persuading him. Anyway, if Rong Qian was really injured, they would help him to collect the medicine. After that, Xian Yuzhen didn''t stop for a moment, and threw the rope in his hand.Seeing this, Rong Qian quickly catches the rope thrown by Xian Yuzhen with his hand. For a moment, the rope is stretched straight. Xian Yuzhen''s eyes flash a ray of light, and his wrist shakes slightly.


    At this point, the end of the rope suddenly pops out and goes into Rong Qian''s palm. Rong Qian lets go when he is in pain. Xianyu takes back the rope and blows towards Rong Qian quickly.


    So they saw that Rong Qian, who had just left, was jumping up and down in front of the door with his head in his arms. After half a pillar of incense, Xian Yu Leng snorted to take back the rope and turned back to the room.


    That night, Rong Qian began to dream. In his dream, he and a woman met each other, then they couldn''t see each other, and finally got married. The dream stopped when they got married. Rong Qian opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed.


    Although he still had the same face, it seemed that Rong Qian was not the same before drinking. He didn''t sleep all night. As soon as it was light, Rong Qian ran to Xianyu''s door and waited.


    As soon as Xianyu opened the door, he saw Rong Qian standing in front of the door and hummed coldly, "do you want to fight again?" It''s like pushing Rong Qian away.


    Then rongqian grabs Xianyu''s hand. At this time, Wang Xiong and others come out of the room one after another, yawning and looking at Xianyu and rongqian with wide eyes.


    "Well, I miss you so much." Hearing this short sentence, Xian Yu Chen looks at Rong Qian in front of him in surprise. He is sure that when Rong Qian remembers, his eyes turn red immediately.


    And Wang Xiong and others can''t describe them with surprise. After all, they know that the elder of the poison clothes clan pricked Rong Qian with so many needles, but they didn''t cure him.


    Unexpectedly, after being beaten by Xianyu she, she remembered everything. Seeing her appearance, Rong Qian held her in his arms

 Chapter 315

    "Don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have forgotten you for so long." Rongqian hugs Xianyu tightly and says. Hearing rongqian''s words, Xianyu suddenly feels aggrieved.


    The tears in his eyes could not be held back any longer. He hammered his chest and said, "you bastard! If you forget me again, I''ll never want you again! "


    When he saw two people coming hand in hand, the elder was very surprised. Although there was nothing on the surface, Rong Qian''s momentum changed a lot.


    "Congratulations." The elder looked at Rong Qian and Xian Yuqian and said that after hearing the words, both of them were smiling.


    Rong Qian raised his hand and gave the elder a fist. "Thank you for your acceptance. I''m very grateful. If you need anything in the future, you can take this jade pendant to the jade Hall of the state of Wu to find me."


    Then Rong Qian takes out a jade pendant carved with a green dragon from his arms and hands it to the elder. The elder knows that Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen must have a high identity, so he takes it directly without shirking.


    After all, no one can guarantee whether the poison clothes clan will encounter any trouble in the future. Originally, Xianyu and others wanted to restore their memory in Rong Qian, but now it''s time to say goodbye.


    Before leaving, the saint looked at Xianyu with tears in her eyes, and her face was full of reluctance. Xianyu kneaded the saint''s head, took out a stack of paper from her arms and handed it to the saint. These are all the feelings and experiences about medical skills that Xianyu wrote these days.


    After leaving the poison clothes clan, xianyuzhe and rongqian took people to Yunfeng mountain. When they arrived, they saw Tianji old man sitting in the yard with several tea cups on the small table beside him.


    Xianyu bent her eyes and went to Tianji old man''s side, "master, do you know that we are coming, so we have prepared so many tea cups?"


    Said Xianyu, Xianyu picked up a cup of tea, poured a cup of tea for himself, held it in front of his mouth, and blinked at Tianji old man. It was not very nice for Xianyu to look at Tianji old man like this.


    A trace of unnatural flashed across his face, deliberately face, "what preparation, the woman at the foot of the mountain, said it was a set of separation is not good-looking, you don''t be sentimental!"


    Seeing the awkward old man Tianji and the evil minded xianyuzhen, rongzhan bent his mouth and sat beside xianyuzhen. He also poured a cup of tea for himself. "I''ve met Shifu."


    Tianji old man heard the words and snorted haughtily. Wang Xiong and others all laughed when they saw it. "Oh, I said Lao Li, don''t be haughty. You don''t know how happy you are to see these two people. Now you''re pretending here."


    When the old man heard Wang Xiong''s words, he immediately glared at him, as if to let him go again. However, Wang Xiong was not the kind of thin skinned person who just didn''t see it. He picked up the cup on the table and gave it to the people behind him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you coming in, master?" After a sip of tea, Rong Qian asked with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Rong Qian''s words, Tianji old man snorted and replied, "in a word, I haven''t been chased to amnesia. Just wait for my daughter-in-law to save me." When he was talking, Tianji gave Rong Qian a look.


    It''s like he''s hating that he has such an apprentice. Rong Qian didn''t expect that Tianji didn''t give him face when he spoke, and his face flashed red.


    Xian Yuzhen looked at Rong Qian''s uneasiness. "Master, don''t say that. We came to see you as soon as we came out of the poison clothes clan."


    "I''ll see if I''m fake, but the camouflage route is real." Now even Xianyu has nothing to say. She looks at Tianji old man awkwardly.


    After three days in Yunfeng mountain, Xianyu and rongqian kept on rushing to the imperial court. After all, they have been disappearing for a long time. If they don''t go back, it''s inevitable that no one will take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Xian Yuzhen and Rong Qian intentionally hide their tracks along the way, so the people sent by he Shufei can''t find Rong Qian for a long time, so she decides that Rong Qian is dead.


    After half a month''s imprisonment, he asked the third prince to go in front of the emperor. As soon as he was released, he Shufei took people to Yong''an hall. Liu Guifei sat on the chair above and looked at he Shufei, who was all dressed up.


    "Don''t you know what''s the matter with Shufei today?" For he Shufei, Liu Guifei doesn''t like her, not only because she will compete for favor, but also because she has impure motives for Rong Qian.


    He Shufei didn''t seem to recognize the unwelcome words in Liu Guifei''s words. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and laughed for a while. Then she said delicately, "I''ve not been banned for half a month. I haven''t seen anyone else except the maids around me. I don''t want to see my sister as soon as I come out."


    Liu Guifei touched the pattern on her armor and slightly raised her eyebrows, "Oh? I think that lady Shufei is more than just looking at this palace, isn''t sheHear Liu Guifei''s words, he Shufei tea action pause, then look at Liu Guifei, "I really want to say something to my sister."


    With that, he Shufei looked at the maid standing behind Liu Guifei. Liu Guifei immediately understood what he Shufei meant and raised her hand. "You all go out."


    When all the maids in Yongan palace went out, concubine Liu looked at concubine he and said, "OK, now you can say anything."


    "My elder sister must know that his Highness has not come back since he defeated the state of Liang last time? For such a long time, his Highness has not received any news, and I don''t know... "


    Later, he Shufei didn''t say it, but Liu Guifei understood it, and her face suddenly became cold. "Is that what Shufei came to say today? The crown prince has already sent a letter back to say that he is going to take the crown princess to see Tianji old man. If Shufei doesn''t know, she can ask the emperor. "


    After seeing the change of Liu Guifei''s face, he Shufei laughed in her heart, but she was worried. "But it''s too long to go. Maybe it''s fake to find Tianji old man, and it''s true to delay time."


    Smell speech, Liu Guifei''s face immediately black down, slap on the table and shout: "he Shufei! You need to know what you''re talking about now! The prince of the current Dynasty is not something you can talk about as a concubine! "


    Seeing this, he Shufei was too lazy to pretend. She stood up and said, "OK, our Palace won''t pretend to you any more. You probably don''t know that just before the prince returns to court, our palace specially sent someone to send some surprises to his royal highness. The people in our palace came back and said that the prince is missing."

 Chapter 316

    He Shufei stopped on purpose, and when she saw that one of Liu Guifei''s faces turned pale, she was glad to salute, "the people we are looking for are all from the world


    It''s a frightening killer organization. My sister probably doesn''t know the biggest characteristic of this organization. She will always pursue and kill the target people


    Liu Guifei suddenly stood up from the chair and looked down at he Shufei, "Shufei, do you know what you are saying now?"


    "Of course I do. They came to you specially." He Shufei leaned on the back of the chair with a happy face.


    Outside the door, Liu Guifei''s nanny pushed open the door of the main hall and came in. "Shufei is so brave. She not only talks about the prince in power, but also openly curses his highness."


    While talking about the mother, she went to the side of concubine Liu and supported her, who was about to stand unsteadily. She whispered in her ear, "if you want to hold on, you can''t make her look down on you."


    Hearing Mammy''s words, concubine Liu forbeared and looked at he Shufei indignantly. "Oh, you really don''t know the good people. Our palace came to tell my sister about this matter because of our past feelings. In fact, you don''t have to be sad, elder sister. Rong Qianyuan was not born to you. If you die, you will die."


    As soon as xianyuzhe and rongqian returned to the capital, they went directly to the palace. Rongqian went to see the emperor, but she came to concubine Liu. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the palace, they heard concubine he''s talking.


    So he walked into the palace with a cold face and said, "who should be in this palace? How can you talk so much? It turns out that it''s lady Shufei. How can she be confused after being shut up by her father for half a month?"


    At first hearing a strange voice, he Shufei immediately turned around and saw that when Xianyu came in, she was a little flustered. "The crown princess has not entered the palace for such a long time, so she forgot how to practice the rules. Do you want to send a mother to teach the princess? "


    Xianyu she went to Liu Guifei to salute, stood up and looked at he Shufei, with a straight face, and said very impolitely, "if you have your mother''s wife, you can''t hold her. If she''s free, it''s better to read more books. It''s always so funny to save her words."


    He Shufei was impatient. She knew that she could not say that she was fresh. She turned her eyes. "It''s said that the Crown Princess and the crown prince went to see Tianji old man together. It''s said that Tianji old man has no fixed place. It''s hard for the crown prince and the crown princess. Why didn''t you see his royal highness?"


    At this time, outside the Yong''an hall, the emperor and Rong Qian''s faces were not very good. Originally, the emperor thought that Liu Guifei hadn''t seen Rong Qian for a long time, so he took Rong Qian to see Liu Guifei, but he didn''t expect to hear such bold words outside the hall.


    "These are not solid. Shufei is worried. The crown prince is not the crown prince of the palace alone. Naturally, the palace is not good. She is always tied up with the crown prince." Xianyu heard more footsteps outside.


    He Shufei sneered at Xianyu''s words and said, "hum, I think these are just your excuses. Your highness must have gone to see the king of hell now?"


    The emperor standing outside could not bear it any longer. He pushed the door of the hall with a black face and went in. "I never knew that the lady had such a big resentment against my prince. I must put the prince to death."


    Originally saw emperor he Shufei also just pause for a moment, but after seeing Rong Qian who followed the emperor, immediately opened his eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Rong Qian came forward and looked at Shufei, "what? It seems that Shufei is not very happy to see the prince. " With that, Rong Qian''s eyes stare at he Shufei.


    "Aren''t you dead?" After that, he Shufei reacted and quickly covered her mouth with her hands.


    At this time, the emperor is a face of anger, shouting: "wanton! Lady, you are so bold Hearing the emperor''s voice, he Shufei immediately knelt on the ground.


    At this time, the emperor was too lazy to look at he Shufei. "Tell the Duke to come to see me in the palace!" Seeing that the emperor intervened in this matter, Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen looked at each other for a moment, then retreated to one side in silence.


    Although Liu Guifei saw that Rong Qian had nothing to do, she still had some problems in her heart, so her face was still not very good. The eunuch general was very fast and went to the palace to drive the Huguo Gong into the palace.


    When he saw the eunuch manager taking him to the harem, the protector felt that something was not right. He held the eunuch manager, "Mr. Chen, are you going the wrong way? It seems that you are not going to the imperial study?"


    Eunuch manager looked at Huguo Gong, the smile on his face did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "Guogong or go quickly, the emperor is still waiting." With that, the eunuch manager quickly walked towards Yong''an hall again.


    When you come to Yong''an hall, you can see the ugly looking emperor sitting at the top, Liu Guifei. The crown prince and the Crown Princess look calm at the bottom, while his daughter, he Shufei, is kneeling in the middle.


    Huguo Gong''s heart suddenly jumped for a while, "Weichen has seen, change, Shufei, Prince, prince princess." In the past, the emperor would have called him up if he had made great contributions to protect the country.But this time, the emperor did not speak for a long time. As soon as he Shufei saw that Huguo Gong was coming, her eyes lit up immediately. She pulled Huguo Gong''s clothes and said, "father, you must help me!"


    Due to the emperor''s reason, the Duke of protecting the country put his Shufei''s hand away. "I don''t know what she did to make the emperor angry?"


    The Duke''s voice fell, and Princess Liu hummed coldly, "it''s just talking about the prince in vain, and publicly cursing the prince. Surely these are not big things for the Duke?"


    Hearing Liu Guifei''s words, a drop of cold sweat immediately dropped from Huguo Gong''s forehead, "please make atonement! It''s all my ministers who teach me nothing


    If it wasn''t for the emperor and others here, the Duke really wanted to slap Princess he Shufei a few times. He knew that he didn''t like the emperor, and he had to do these brainless things to implicate the family.


    With that, Huguo Gong knocked heavily on the ground, and his forehead turned red instantly. Seeing this, he said slowly, "Huguo Gong doesn''t have to be like this. He didn''t know about it in advance. Father Huang has always been used to clear rewards and punishments. "


    After Rong Qian finished his speech, the emperor said faintly, "the Duke of the country, get up. The lady is bold and reckless. She is a bully and wantonly talks about the prince of the Dynasty and becomes a beauty."


    With that, the emperor''s eyes fell on Huguo Gong, "what''s the dissatisfaction of Huguo Gong with such punishment?"


    Hearing the speech, the Duke immediately waved his hand, "I have no objection." It''s very good that the Emperor didn''t even sit in the whole government. He dared to ask for anything, not to mention that the Emperor didn''t kill he Shufei

 Chapter 317

    After seeing off Huguo Gong and he Meiren, the emperor asked people to pass on the meal, but Princess Liu''s face was not very good-looking. "Mother, you have a taste of this roast chicken. It''s delicious."


    Seeing that Xianyu''s mouth was slowly stuffed, Liu Guifei finally picked up some appetite, picked up chopsticks and began to eat the roast chicken that Xianyu had put in.


    Seeing this, Rong Qian gives the county self a look of praise, and Xian Yu gives Rong Qian a proud glance. Their interaction does not escape the eyes of the emperor and concubine Liu.


    Seeing Rong Qian and Xian Yu, the emperor can''t help but think of when he was young, the hand under the table quietly held the hand of Liu Guifei. Liu Guifei was so scared that she almost didn''t hold the chopsticks firmly. He glanced at the emperor and motioned to the emperor to let go. But he didn''t expect that the hand of the emperor was more tightly held, and Liu Guifei''s face was slightly red.


    After returning to the prince''s residence, Xian Yuzhen went back to his room to wash. Rong Qian didn''t know what to do, and didn''t see anyone all day.


    Until they had dinner together in the evening, Xianyu squinted at rongqian and said, "come on, what are you doing with me on your back during the day?"


    Rong Qian smiles and pinches Xianyu''s nose. "It''s really not enough for you." With that, Rong Qian stood up and looked at Xian Yuzhen, "if you want to know what I did in the daytime, just keep up."


    So Xian Yuzhen follows Rong Qian and comes to the highest attic in the prince''s mansion. Looking at the dark surrounding, Xian Yuzhen looks at Rong Qian curiously, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    The answer to Xianyu is the wind in her ears. When Xianyu looks around again, they are already standing on the roof of the attic, not waiting for Xianyu to ask.


    There are many red Kongming lanterns around. It''s shocking to see that Kongming lanterns are floating over the whole capital of China, just like the vast sea of stars.


    Surprised, he turned to Rong Qian and said, "are these what you''ve been doing all day?" Seeing the smile on her face, Rong Qian''s nervous mood relaxed.


    "Do you like it?" Xianyu looked to the distance and nodded her head.


    "What''s written on it? What did you write? " Xian Yu Chen didn''t get Rong Qian''s answer after asking. She looked at him curiously, but saw Rong Qian''s red ears.


    The smile at the corner of Xianyu''s mouth widened. He pulled out the rope around his waist and hooked up the nearest Kongming lamp. A line on it appeared in Xianyu''s eyes: "let''s be dry and be happy with Xianyu."


    In the same way, I circled a few more Kongming lanterns, each of which had different words written on it, but each sentence meant to love Xianyu.


    Let go of those Kongming lanterns. Xianyu turns around and flushes her eyes slightly. "Rong Qian, how can I not like you like this?" Then Xianyu rushed into Rong Qian''s arms.


    Head buy in Rong Qian''s arms, Rong Qian also force back to hold fresh Yu she, "in this case, then you stay with me all your life?" Feel the person in the arms nodded, Rong Qian''s mouth raised a smile.


    After what happened last night, Xianyu and rongqian are even more glued. Even Xiaolan, who has been waiting on Xianyu, can''t see it any more.


    But fortunately, Rong Qian went out early in the morning with Xian Yuzhen, and the people in the house didn''t have to work against the injury. "It really doesn''t matter if you bring me to the training camp?"


    Rong Qian chuckled, "naturally, it doesn''t matter. I also want you to guide them. They have been training in the same way all these years. Some of them stick to the rules and it''s hard to make progress."


    Xianyu didn''t let down her heart. She squinted at Rong Qian and said, "well, I''ve already told my father. Now you can rest assured?"


    Just as they were talking, the third prince saw them coming forward, "Oh, isn''t this our prince? Why don''t you even forget to bring your wife to the training ground? "


    Rong Qian calmly looked at the third prince, "it seems that he Meiren was punished not only did not teach the third brother well, but also made the third brother more arrogant and domineering."


    Originally because he Shufei was reduced to a beauty, and the heart hate Rong Qian''s third prince, Rong Qian said so, his face immediately became ugly.


    "The prince is good, even to a training ground with a woman, just don''t know if the emperor knows he will choose the prince like this!" The third prince''s voice was not small, and he even amplified it intentionally.


    So those unworthy Yulin guards around looked at the three people one after another. Rong Qian looked light. "It''s allowed by the emperor. If the third brother is not satisfied, he can go to the emperor for theory."


    The third prince has nothing to say by Rong Qian. At this time, a bodyguard who has made friends with the third prince comes forward and salutes Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen. Then he looks at Xian Yuzhen. "I heard that the crown princess is also an apprentice of Tianji old man. I just don''t know if I have the honor to teach him."Rong Qian''s face darkened when he heard the speech. He glanced at the guard chief twice. The guard chief was determined to vent his anger for the third prince, so he stared at Xianyu.


    Seeing this, Xianyu hooked his lower lip, "good." Hearing the two words spoken by Xianyu, everyone in the training ground was shocked, and many people began to mourn for Xianyu.


    "One game decides the outcome. You decide what you want." Xianyu looked into the eyes of the guard chief and said.


    In addition to some other reasons, his own ability is not weak. "In this case, please ask the princess for advice."


    With that, they made an invitation to Xianyu, and two of them boarded the trial arena. The people in the training ground quickly found a place to watch the head guard abuse Xianyu.


    The head guard stepped up to the challenge arena. Although he still respected Xianyu she in action, his face was very disdainful. Seeing this, Xianyu she didn''t polite to him any more. He pulled out the rope from his waist and gave it to the ground.


    It seems that Xianyu she doesn''t use much strength, but there is a very obvious mark on the ground of the challenge arena. Xianyu''s hand keeps falling, and the rope keeps falling on the side of the guard.


    The disdain on the guard''s long face gradually hardened and turned into anger. At this time, Xianyu took back the rope slowly, "Oh, I forgot, you don''t have any weapons, so I won''t say that I used weapons when I lost."


    Xianyu''s words made many people laugh. Even Rong Qian''s mouth was tickled. When did the guard chief suffer such humiliation when he followed the third prince for so long.


    He swung his fist directly, and then he smashed it. Then everyone saw that the body shape of Xianyu changed quickly and appeared behind the guard chief

 Chapter 318

    One leg was raised high and smashed hard at the back of the guard chief. The guard chief didn''t stand firm for a moment and rushed forward for a few steps. He almost fell under the challenge arena. When Xianyu saw this, he immediately grabbed the guard chief''s back collar and pulled him back.


    "According to the rules, if you fall down, you''ll lose. Don''t thank me. I''m just afraid you''ll be naughty."


    The third prince saw the scene above the challenge arena and said in a sour tone, "I didn''t expect that the princess would be so violent. It''s hard for her royal highness."


    "What the master taught is much better than this guard." Rong Qian said with some pride on his face.


    And the third prince is cold hum for a while and then turned to leave, at the same time, Xian Yuzhen also very quickly solved the problem of the guard chief, and walked to the guard chief''s side in front of the next challenge arena, "sometimes, the limelight is also to divide people, otherwise it will be as embarrassing as you."


    Xianyu''s voice is not big, so only the few Yulin guards standing on the side heard it, and several people walked down the challenge arena in a daze.


    Rong Qian skillfully took Xianyu''s hand and pinned Xianyu''s fragmentary hair behind his ears. "Tired?" Xianyu yawned, "OK, no effort."


    The Guard commander who just stood up heard Xianyu''s words, and then he looked at Xianyu fiercely. Seeing Xianyu coming over, he quickly lowered his head.


    With the previous battle with the head of the guard, the reputation of Xianyu has spread on the training ground. Everyone has been training hard, hoping that Xianyu can give some advice.


    The two people stayed in the training ground until evening, and when they entered the Wutong yuan, they saw that the yard was full of peach blossoms.


    Needless to say, it must have been prepared by Rong Qian again. Xian Yuzhen released Rong Qian''s hand and ran to the peach tree to have a look here and there.


    After a long time, I went back to my room and stood by the bed, looking at the outside constantly. "Why peach blossom, not plum blossom, Begonia, peony?"


    Rong Qian went to Xianyu''s side, put his hand around Xianyu''s slender waist, lowered his head and whispered in Xianyu''s ear, "when I met you, the only thing I thought of was peach blossom."


    Smell speech, fresh in her face instantly red, Rong Qian smile, "so I think, can let me meet you, probably open so much is enough."


    Xian Yu Chen reached out and pinched the soft meat on Rong Qian''s waist. She said, "glib!" Having said that, the smile in her eyes could not be hidden.


    "There''s another reason." Xian Yu Wei tilts her head slightly and looks at Rong Qian, "this is also to make up for forgetting you before going." After listening, Xianyu gave a cold hum.


    Very proud said: "this time I''ll forgive you first. If you dare to have another time, even if you bring all the peach blossoms in the world to my eyes, I won''t pay attention to you."


    Rong Qian bent down and picked up Xianyu, walking to the bed, and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be another time."


    After Rong Qian came back, his face was not very good. "What happened to the court today?" Xian Yu Chen looks at Rong Qian and asks.


    Rong Qian thought of the words that the emperor said in the imperial study, "in half a month there will be a sacrificial ceremony, and uncle Huang will come back to attend it."


    Xianyu frowned, "Uncle Huang? It seems that I haven''t heard of Uncle Huang coming back to attend the sacrifice before. "


    "Because of this, this year will be different. Twenty years ago, uncle Huang suddenly asked to leave Beijing and did not go to the fiefdom. Except for a letter sent back every two years to prove that he is still alive, no one knows where he has gone these years."


    Listening to Rong Qian''s words, Xian Yuzhen always felt that there was some conspiracy in this matter. He took a look at Rong Qian and said, "if he wants to come back, let him come back. I''ll see what he can do when he sees it."


    Rong Qian nodded, "it can only be like this, but you must be more careful next time. It''s said that uncle Huang had made a lot of efforts in the destruction of the former dynasty. He won''t do anything good when he comes back this time."


    Xianyuzhe and rongqian got together and muttered that after a whole afternoon, rongqian went to the palace again before he had time to eat. They told the emperor the results of his discussion one by one.


    The expressions of the two people in the imperial study were unprecedented serious. "If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Don''t make it public. You can arrange a good person quietly. If you have nothing to do, you can tell him how to come back and how to leave. If he comes back to make trouble, don''t be soft hearted."


    Rong Qian nodded, "son Chen understand, but this period of time the emperor must also be careful, the side is absolutely can''t leave people." Then Rong Qian took out a small porcelain vase and handed it to the emperor."This is made by chen''er himself. It can strengthen the body. Please pay attention to your health." The emperor took the small porcelain vase and squeezed it tightly in his hand.


    "The key to the palace is about to fall. You can go back and arrange a good hand as soon as possible." Wen Yan Rong Qian immediately withdrew from the imperial study.


    Because of the emperor''s uncle''s business, Rong Qian goes out early and comes back late every day. It''s been a long time since he was young. Time goes by so fast that the time of sacrifice is getting closer and closer.


    On the contrary, Rong Qian was free at this time, holding Xianyu''s apology, "I''m sorry, she hasn''t been with you for a long time."


    "You''re done?"


    Rong Qian nodded, "the layout has been arranged, waiting for someone to jump inside. Uncle Huang will arrive in a few days. You must be careful of this person. I sent several groups of people to investigate uncle Huang before, but all those people are missing."


    Smell speech, fresh in she was provoked a glimmer of interest, through Rong Qian''s description, fresh in she always feel this uncle is indeed an opponent.


    Because she was worried about Liu Guifei, Xian Yuzhen came to Yong''an palace with two maids selected by Rong Qian. "Mother, I heard that you always have a headache. Although my son can use medicine to help you, it''s a third of the poison. So the prince specially found these two maids who can massage your head. When you''re free, he asked them to press them for you, It''s better than medicine. "


    Liu Guifei naturally believed in Xianyu, so she gladly accepted it. Then Xianyu saw that Liu Guifei looked at Xianyu''s stomach with a complicated face. Xianyu looked down curiously, with a puzzled face, and asked, "mother, if you have anything to say, just say it, don''t be embarrassed."

 Chapter 319

    Liu Guifei pulled a corner of her mouth, "you and the prince have been married for some time, and it''s time for something."


    Xian Yu Chen blinked his eyes and looked down at his stomach. "Concubine, this kind of thing is very urgent. You should be relieved. There will be some time."


    "When you have time, you should take care of yourself." Liu Guifei said.


    What happened in the Yong''an hall naturally could not escape Rong Qian''s ears. When he came back to the house, he saw that Xianyu was not very happy. "What''s the matter? Are you worried about what your mother said? "


    Xianyu she pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Rongqian held Xianyu she, "don''t worry about it, and I''m not worried at all." Smell speech, fresh in she turned his head to look at Rong Qian.


    "You don''t like children?"


    Hearing the question of Xianyu, Rong Qian bowed his head, "as long as you were born, I like it, but now I don''t want to have another person to share you." The ear tip of the fresh fish is red.


    The happy time always passes quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the sacrificial ceremony comes. As the crown princess, Xianyu she can''t escape. So she is dragged out of bed by Rong Qian early in the morning, and then Xiao Lan puts on heavy palace clothes for Xianyu she.


    They were waiting at the gate of the palace. When the good time came, the emperor waved his arms and said, "let''s go!" Then they set out to the Qinglong temple outside the city.


    Rong Qian was with the emperor, while Xian Yu Yu was with concubine Liu. The journey from the capital to Qinglong Temple didn''t go until half of the way, and concubine Liu''s face became ugly.


    Xianyuzhen is in a hurry. A pill is rolled open and rubbed on the temple of concubine Liu. In a moment, concubine Liu feels a lot clearer in her mind. She holds xianyuzhen''s hand and says, "it''s good to have you, otherwise this way can be accepted by our palace."


    "The mother''s concubine seldom takes a carriage, and it can be relieved by wiping the cool grass on her forehead. If there are no children''s ministers around, the mother''s concubine must have a way." Seeing Xianyu''s smile, all the faces in the carriage were smiling.


    The mother beside Liu Guifei waved her hand. "The princess can really speak. I don''t have your ability or the good fortune of the princess."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the things that Xianyu has just applied, or because Xianyu has been talking with Liu Guifei all the way. In a word, Liu Guifei hasn''t been suffering all the way to Qinglong temple.


    At this time, the master of Qinglong temple was waiting at the door with all the people of Qinglong temple. When the emperor and others got out of the carriage, they immediately folded their hands and bowed to the emperor, "I have seen the emperor."


    The emperor waved his hand at will, "free gift, are all the things for sacrifice ready?" After receiving a positive reply from the Qinglong temple, the emperor walked inside the temple with his legs raised.


    I saw that the six princes in the main hall of Qinglong temple had been waiting there for a long time. When I saw the emperor coming, I immediately saluted the emperor, "I want to see the emperor. Because of some problems on the way, I didn''t have time to enter the palace to face the Emperor, so I came to the temple first and asked the emperor not to blame me."


    The emperor looked down at the six princes kneeling on the ground. His expression was unpredictable. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart. "Get up, I''m afraid you can still remember to come back to attend the sacrificial ceremony this year."


    The sixth Prince stood up with a shy smile on his face. "The emperor knows that it''s too late for him to come back these years."


    Xianyuzhen stood behind Rong Qian, supporting concubine Liu, and looked at the sixth prince. He saw that the sixth prince had a pretty face, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar to the emperor, but he looked more refined than the emperor.


    As if aware of Xianyu''s eyes, liuwangye looks up at Xianyu, and then shows a friendly smile to Xianyu. Rongqian takes a step forward to separate the two people''s eyes.


    The sacrificial ceremony was just around the corner, so there was no time to exchange greetings. After the sixth prince said a few words to the emperor, he went to the back of the emperor, and a little monk Mi came to the crowd with a basin full of water.


    After everyone cleaned their hands, Qinglong Temple presided over the distribution of incense. Among them, the emperor''s three pillar incense was the largest, Rong Qian was the second, and the rest were the same.


    "May the people of Wu have a good harvest and prosper!" All the people kowtowed to the Buddha. After that, the emperor, Rong Qian and Liu Wangye went to worship their ancestors.


    When Xianyu accompanied Liu Guifei back to the wing room, she asked, "do you know Liu Huangshu, mother Princess? I don''t think I''ve ever seen him


    Smell speech Liu GUI imperial concubine nodded, pull this fresh in the hand of she, "many young he left Beijing, no one knows why, did not expect so many years he is not changed at all."


    "My son''s ministers see that the sixth emperor''s uncle is very handsome and elegant, which is very different from his father''s majesty." Liu Guifei did not refute Xian Yuzhen''s words.


    Thought seems to return to the past, "since childhood they are different, just don''t know what he came back for this time?" Said Liu Guifei sighed one breath, pour is fresh in she some surprised saw Liu Guifei one eye.There was nothing new behind the ceremony, so they stayed in the wing room until the emperor finished their sacrifice.


    Because the sixth prince came back, there was a family banquet in the palace. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Xianyu always felt that the sixth Prince''s eyes were full of forbearance when he looked at Rong Qian.


    "When Wei Chen left Beijing, his royal highness was still in his infancy. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, his royal highness had grown so big, and made some fame in the border. It''s very gratifying." The sixth Prince looked at Rong Qian and said.


    Rong Qian stood up with his glass in his hand. "Thank you, uncle Huang. It''s all taught by his father. Otherwise, Rong Qian would not have made such achievements."


    Hearing Rong Qian''s polite words, the sixth Prince laughed and turned his eyes to Xian Yuzhen. "It''s said that the crown princess is also the apprentice of Tianji old man. It''s really predestined."


    Xianyu Chen''s face darkened for a moment, and then raised a smile, "Uncle Huang joked. It''s just a name given by the master in the face of his father and the prince."


    The sixth prince took a deep look at Xianyu, and suddenly laughed. "Originally, I thought it would be better if I hadn''t prepared any gifts for the crown prince for a long time. Now I see that the gifts that the Crown Princess wants to prepare are useless."


    Xianyuzhen and rongqian both jumped at the same time. They looked up at liuwangye. At this time, the emperor said with a smile, "Laoliu, you don''t have to be so polite. Just take what you have prepared."


    The sixth prince gave Xianyu a smile again, raised his hand and sent it twice. Then he saw a row of five or six naked women coming from outside. They came to Rong Qian and bent down. The scene was provocative, "I have seen the prince."

 Chapter 320

    For a moment, all the people at the banquet stopped. After all, the feelings of Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhe before were obvious to all. Besides, Xian Yuzhe ran to the border to allow Qian.


    So everyone was waiting to see what Rong Qian was going to do, but instead of meeting the wishes of those who were watching the opera, Rong Qian sat down with a glass of wine in his hand, completely ignoring the women''s wishes.


    The sixth Prince''s face was a little stiff. When he was ready to speak, he heard the voice of Xianyu''s smile and chant, "OK, you all get up, but if you want to enter the prince''s mansion, you should change these clothes. His highness doesn''t like these fancy things."


    That row of women, squatting legs numb, so heard the voice of Xianyu immediately stood up, heard behind a face are a little ugly, but still in accordance with the words back out.


    After watching those people quit, Xian Yuzhen''s face flashed a cold light, "uncle Liu''s gift is really different. It''s just that the prince plans to send more people to the kitchen these days, and uncle Huang has sent them here."


    Rong Qian listened to the corner of his mouth for a moment, and held up his glass to block the smile on his face. Even the emperor and Liu Guifei praised Xianyu''s practice.


    Only the sixth Prince''s face was not quite right. It took him a lot of effort to find and train him like that. Unexpectedly, he was assigned to the smoky place by Xian Yu.


    Originally, only two people entered the palace, but they didn''t expect to take a lot of people back. After returning to the palace, Rong Qian left first.


    The housekeeper and Xiaolan are staring at the coquettish women behind Xianyu. Xianyu hooks her lips. "Housekeeper, these are all brought back to us by Uncle Huang. Aren''t you in the kitchen some day ago? Aren''t there enough people in the front yard? Just look at the distribution. "


    "Ah The housekeeper silently gives Xianyu a thumbs up.


    In Wutong yuan''s way, Xiaolan''s unhappy expression could be crystal clear at the distance of several meters away. "What''s wrong? You can put an oil pot on your mouth."


    Seeing Xianyu''s calm appearance, Xiaolan was worried, "Princess! How can you bring those women back! Just look at their appearance, we know that they are not the masters of peace! What if some of them are like the eyes of his Highness the prince? "


    Xianyu put her hand on the table and said, "what do you say? People are sent by Uncle Huang in public. Do you want me to refuse uncle Huang in public and embarrass him? "


    When Xiaolan heard Xianyu''s words, she calmed down and muttered, "this sixth Prince is too bad. He has come up with such a bad idea to alienate his royal highness and princess!"


    Xianyu''s fingers were still on the table, "OK, don''t be angry. Find someone to stare at those people. If you have any changes, please tell me immediately."


    "Do you suspect that those women are uneasy? You can rest assured that they will regret coming to the prince''s residence! " Xiaolan said and left.


    Sure enough, as Xianyu expected, the women thought Xianyu was the one who made trouble in it. As long as Rong Qian remembered, he would take them away.


    But I didn''t expect that for several days, let alone rongqian, they had never seen Xianyu. So several people got together to discuss it and decided to take the initiative.


    I saw the woman sweeping the flower hall in the outer courtyard. Seeing no one around, she threw down her broom and approached the inner courtyard. As soon as she stepped into the inner courtyard, she was caught by Xiaolan.


    "What are you doing! You are a slave in the outer court. Who allowed you to enter the inner court With that, Xiaolan shook her arms and said, "arrest her for me! I''ll teach this unruly girl a good lesson


    So from behind Xiaolan, two stout mammies reached out to catch the woman. The woman was originally pampered, but she was defeated in front of Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan is not ambiguous, directly raised his hand neatly hit the woman a few slaps, "before entering the house, the housekeeper said the rules of the prince''s house, right? Since you don''t obey the rules, you will be punished! "


    After a while, the women''s faces on both sides were swollen, which was not as glamorous as before. Xiao Lan hummed coldly, "what kind of identity you are, what kind of things you do! Don''t always think about what you have and don''t have time to see you


    At this time, the other women didn''t know how to hear about it. They all ran over. When Xiao Lan saw this, she snorted, "have you finished your work? Who allowed you to come here! Do you want to be punished? "


    One of the women looked arrogant, "what are you? You dare to hit people! We are the people of the sixth Lord! " As soon as the words came out, several other women''s waists also stood up unconsciously."What are you doing here?" Without waiting for Xiaolan to speak, the voice of Xianyu came out from behind. A few women were stunned for a while, and then recovered their pride.


    Xiaolan came to Xianyu''s side and said, "princess, these cheap maidservants are leaving their posts without permission. They are teaching them a lesson!" Xianyuzhen looks up at the troublemakers. At this time, xianyuzhen''s eyes are full of cold, and the gentleness seen at the Palace Banquet has dissipated.


    "Please make it clear to the princess that we are all sent to the palace by the sixth prince. We are the prince''s people. You can''t move us!" The woman whispered.


    Xianyu pick eyebrows, "where is this place?" Those women were all in a daze for a moment, some didn''t know what Xianyu she meant.


    So they unconsciously replied, "Prince Mansion."


    At this moment, the momentum on the body of Xian Yu was fully opened, "you still know this is the prince''s mansion!" With that, Xianyu gave them a cold glance.


    Let Xiaolan take all the people to the front yard, "since you know this is the prince''s house, then do things according to the rules of the prince''s house for me! Didn''t the housekeeper say that the slaves in the outer court were not allowed to enter the inner court? "


    Kneeling on the ground of the woman, someone whispered, "the LORD did not ask us to come to the prince''s house to sweep the floor." This word does not leak in the fresh in the ears inside.


    I saw a sneer on Xianyu''s face, "very good! Since you are so reluctant to give up your Lord, why don''t you go back here? The prince''s palace can''t accommodate you! "


    As soon as Xianyu''s words came out, everyone''s mouth immediately closed, "housekeeper, please come to the prince! These people are given to the prince. I can''t control them! "

 Chapter 321

    The housekeeper immediately trotted all the way to find Rong Qian. After a while, he saw that the housekeeper went back to the front yard by himself, "report back to the crown princess. His highness said that these people will be assigned to you. He has no objection."


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Xian Yuzhen deliberately looked at several people kneeling at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing their faces as if they were dead, Xian Yuzhen decided to add a fire. "Don''t worry, you are all the people sent by Uncle Huang, so I have sent someone to ask Uncle Huang''s opinion before that."


    As soon as Xianyu finished, someone came forward, "tell the princess back. The sixth prince said that since it has been sent to the prince''s residence, what to do with it has nothing to do with him."


    "Very good!" Xianyu clapped her hands and stood up, "do you have any objection to my concubine''s disposal?" After that, without waiting for them to answer, Xianyu immediately waved to the housekeeper.


    "These cheap maidservants are not pure minded. If they neglect their duties, they will fight a hundred big boards. My concubine is watching here." Xianyu sat back in her chair.


    Then I heard the scream in the front yard. After all the boards were finished, the women''s legs were probably useless.


    After a yawn, he returned to Wutong yuan and saw that he had turned his eyes to Rong dry after he had dried up. "For your sake, I had brought uncle Huang to death."


    Rong diligently handed the cup to Xian Yuzhen, "it''s really hard, madam. It''s just that if I do this thing, it will inevitably be criticized."


    Xianyu took a sip of water and snorted coldly, "no one is criticizing you. Do you believe that tomorrow morning, I will be envious outside. It''s a female tiger?"


    Rong Qian dropped a kiss from the corner of Xianyu''s mouth, "just for my husband to know that the lady is as gentle as water. What do you care about those people outside? Besides, if anyone wants to plug someone into the prince''s mansion, he will inevitably have to consider the existence of his wife. "


    In fact, as Xianyu expected, early in the morning, it came out that Xianyu had beaten the woman whom the sixth prince had given to Rong Qian, but no one knew how much power the sixth prince had played in it.


    When Xiaolan learned the rumors outside, she jumped again and walked back and forth in front of Xianyu she for more than ten times. Xianyu she held her forehead, "Xiaolan, when are you going to walk, my head is dazed by you."


    "Princess! Why don''t you worry at all? Do you know what those people outside say about you? If you don''t try to stop the rumors, you will be called jealous in the future! "


    Seeing Xiaolan worried, Xianyu suddenly laughed, "well, just some rumors. I don''t care. What''s your hurry?"


    After saying that, I saw that Xiao Lan''s resentful eyes fell on Xianyu''s body, "well, well, you don''t think about it. Everyone knows that I''m jealous. If anyone wants to do something in the future, it''s easy to deal with it? What''s more, if those people want to say it, let them say it. I won''t lose a piece of meat. "


    Seeing that Xiaolan still wants to talk, xianyuzhen quickly waves Xiaolan out to get a moment''s peace. Thinking of what happened in the prince''s residence so soon outside, xianyuzhen''s face cools down.


    "I think the Housekeeper should understand why I came to you? I don''t have to talk much. "


    The housekeeper nodded and looked serious. "It''s all the old slaves who don''t discipline the servants in the house. Only then can someone be bold enough to reveal the news of the house."


    "I want you to give me a list of people with problems as soon as possible." Xian Yu Chen stares at the housekeeper''s face and says that the powerful aura makes the housekeeper feel that there is no place to hide.


    The housekeeper is worthy of Rong Qian''s side, and the list is soon handed to Xianyu. At this time, the sixth prince, who lived in the former Imperial Palace, is also playful, listening to the reply from the people below.


    "My Lord, the princess doesn''t seem to be good at it. Do you want it?" The man raised his hand and scratched in front of his neck.


    Six Wangye''s face showed a gentle smile, "Qian Rui, you are just too boring, you know? The crown princess is an interesting person. Naturally, such a person should be kept to make the play more beautiful. "


    The man known as Qian Rui always kept a straight face and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Smell speech, six Wangye pondered for a while, thought back to the original young time, "to find out where beauty Xiao was buried?" Qian Rui looks up at the sixth prince.


    In the end, he backed out without saying anything, leaving only the sixth Prince alone, "the play is more and more interesting." With a low voice, he picked up the fish food on the side and teased the koi in the tank.


    In the following period of time, the sixth Prince stayed in the capital, because he had no official position and no rights, so the emperor let him go.


    And Xianyu has not been idle during this period of time. With the list handed in by the housekeeper, all the people with problems have been given excuses by Xianyu, either disposed of or driven out of the house.In a word, the prince''s mansion is as solid as gold. Even a fly can''t fly out of it. The sixth Prince is not surprised by the news.


    Qian Rui went back to the sixth Prince again and "told him that beauty Xiao had suddenly died, and she was not favored by the emperor, so she did not enter the imperial mausoleum."


    Hearing Qian Rui''s words, the sixth Prince''s eyes changed in an instant, "I didn''t enter the imperial mausoleum! Not in the mausoleum! Wu Zhang! You are really good


    Then he saw the sixth Prince take out a bag which was old and faded. He gently touched the embroidered mandarin duck with his fingers. "You haven''t been to the imperial mausoleum these years. How scared you should be outside alone! Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll find you! "


    After a long time, the sixth Prince carefully put the purse in his arms again, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and calmly said, "go for it! Be sure to find her bones for me! "


    Thinking of Rong Qian, the sixth Prince''s face changed, "Uncle Huang''s sudden visit. If the reception is not good, please forgive me." Xianyu said to the sixth prince with a gentle face.


    Six princes smile of a face gentle, "is I don''t have a post to come on the door, don''t blame the crown princess." Xianyu she looks at the sixth Prince without answering.


    Glancing at Xianyu, the sixth Prince rubbed his fingers on the edge of the teacup. "Many things and people have changed since I returned to Beijing for many days. I just want to talk to the prince and feel the vigor of the young people."


    Xianyu nodded, with a dignified look, "the prince has gone to court. Please wait for the prince here. I''ve sent someone to wait at the gate of the palace. The prince will tell me as soon as he comes out."

 Chapter 322

    I saw the sixth Prince put down his tea cup and said, "thank you so much. It''s all my fault. I''ll bother you first."


    Xianyu''s eyes kept looking at the gentle sixth prince, and he always felt that there was something strange.


    Aware of Xianyu''s eyes, the sixth Prince paused and smoothed his wrinkled clothes, "what''s the matter, but what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking that even if I''m such a handsome young man as Uncle Huang, I''m not satisfied with people. I think it must be because there is no hostess in the mansion."


    After hearing this, the sixth Prince knew that Xian Yuzhen was running on the last time he sent the beauty to Rong Qian. His smile faded a little. "It made the princess laugh. I wanted to make the prince happy, but I didn''t expect to cause so many things."


    Seeing this, Xianyu quickly waved his hand, "it''s not a big deal. It''s mainly because of Uncle Huang''s intention. The prince and I have received it. Those unruly people who are broken and raised in the backyard are Uncle Huang''s people. The idle people in the prince''s residence can still be raised."


    Now the sixth Prince smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Xian Yuzhen takes a cup of tea and moistens his throat. When Rong Qian comes back from the palace, he sees Xian Yuzhen and the sixth Prince sitting in the front hall without saying a word.


    Rong Qian''s return just broke up the awkward atmosphere in the front hall, "Uncle Huang has been waiting for a long time." While talking, Rong Qian sat on the chair beside the sixth prince.


    "I don''t know why Uncle Huang came to rongqian so early?" Rong Qian asked directly.


    The sixth Prince hooked his lips. "It''s no big deal. It''s just that he thought about some things when he was young, so he wanted to talk to the prince. On the contrary, he forgot that the prince is not like me."


    Hearing the sixth Prince''s words, the doubts in Rong Qian''s eyes flashed by. He didn''t remember what to talk about with his uncle who had been away from Beijing for a long time.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. If Uncle Huang doesn''t dislike it, please move." Six Wangye listen to nature is no reason to refuse.


    So he got up and went to the study behind Rong Qian, and after he sent in the tea, he went back to the Wutong garden to make up.


    At this time, the sixth Prince looked around in Rong Qian''s study, "the layout of the prince''s study is very elegant." Rong Qian took a look at the six princes with elegant temperament.


    The corner of Rong Qian''s mouth hooked, "to say elegant, in Rong Qian''s opinion, no one can compare with Uncle Huang. Uncle Huang can''t say those words that make Rong Qian feel ashamed."


    Seeing that Rong Qian didn''t hide the meaning of the study, the sixth Prince knew that there was nothing important in the study, so he simply stopped his desire to see it.


    "Just now, uncle Huang said that he wanted to talk with Rong Qian about the past. I don''t know what uncle Huang wanted to talk about. Although uncle Huang didn''t remember when he left Beijing, Rong Qian couldn''t understand the changes of the capital these years."


    In fact, the sixth prince had nothing to drink. Rong Qian''s talk was just an excuse. However, since Rong Qian mentioned it, the sixth prince said with a smile, "when the prince was born, I went to see his royal highness. At that time, the prince was so small, but I didn''t expect that the prince was even bigger than me."


    Rong Qian was really surprised to hear what the sixth prince said. According to his understanding, beauty Xiao was not favored at all, but he did not expect that there was still some involvement between beauty Xiao and the sixth prince.


    "People always want to become, let alone have been so many years." Rong Qian said with a light look.


    The sixth prince took a look at Rong Qian and suddenly said, "when beauty Xiao didn''t come out of the cabinet, I met her several times. At that time, beauty Xiao was innocent, but I didn''t expect that she was dead now."


    The sixth Prince''s eyes were full of nostalgia. Rong Qian had no feelings for beauty Xiao, so he said faintly, "things in the world are changeable. Uncle Huang should be more open."


    Hearing Rong Qian''s words, the sixth Prince''s expression changed in an instant, but it soon returned to its original appearance, and his hands clenched tightly in his sleeves.


    After a few words of conversation, six kings went away and sent away six kings. Rong Ying returned to Wutong yuan. He always felt that the six King''s appearance was strange.


    "What did Uncle Huang say to you today?" Rong Qian takes Xianyu''s slender hand and rubs it in the palm.


    Fresh in the Chen draws back a hand, "casually said a few." Xian Yuzhen repeats all the words he said to the sixth prince in Rong Qian''s ear.


    After hearing this, Rong Qian gave a kiss on Xianyu''s face, "little villain!"


    Xian Yu Chu covered his mouth with a smile, raised his head fearlessly and said: "anyway, he has offended the sixth prince, and he doesn''t care about it."Rong Qian saw the strange things of the sixth Prince before. After hearing Xianyu''s words, he didn''t pay much attention to them. He just thought that the sixth prince was angry with Xianyu.


    At this time, the two people did not know that after the sixth prince returned to the house, his mood changed greatly. They took out a pen and paper to write and draw on the paper. Then they saw that the sixth Prince circled the three words of concubine Liu.


    "After robbing other people''s sons for so many years, it''s time to return them!" Then he drew a circle on Rong Qian''s name, saying, "I don''t know if the thief is my mother. Damn it!"


    At this time, the six princes had a gloomy face. There was no gentleness in front of them. When Qian Rui went in, he saw the two names circled on the table.


    "My Lord, my subordinates find out that when beauty Xiao died, there was no one to die. There was only a little maid who had been helped by beauty Xiao to collect the corpse for her. But now the maid has already gone out of the palace to get married, and it will take some effort to find her."


    "No matter how long it takes, I''ll find it for you! Besides, I see that concubine Liu has been very comfortable recently. I don''t want to see her so comfortable. "


    Qian Rui thought for a moment and said, "my subordinates understand that they will not disappoint the prince. The prince''s side..."


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince snorted coldly, "our prince is the most filial. As long as something happens to Princess Liu, the prince can''t be comfortable even if he wants to be comfortable."


    "Rong Qian is not brainless. Be careful when you do things and wipe your tail. I''d like to see if concubine Liu will look on coldly when something happens."


    "This play will only become more and more wonderful. You, just wait and see!" With that, the sixth prince went out of the study humming a tune. He was in a good mood. Qian Rui didn''t leave the study until the sixth Prince left

 Chapter 323

    Not long after Qian Rui left his study, a man in Yong''an palace received a small note. After he opened it and saw the contents clearly, the man cautiously put the note on the candle and burned it.


    Quietly came to the small kitchen, opened the chicken soup that Liu Guifei wanted to drink next, took out a small paper package, poured all the powder in it, and then left the small kitchen as if nothing had happened.


    After Liu Guifei took a nap, the mother waited on her side and winked at the maid in waiting. The maid in waiting turned to bring up the stewed chicken soup.


    Mammy took the chicken soup, "Niang Niang, it''s all stewed according to the way of the princess. It can improve your physique. The princess said that if your physique is good, people will look energetic."


    After hearing Mammy''s words, a smile appeared on Liu Guifei''s face. "Now you take all the words she said as a treasure."


    While saying that Liu Guifei took the chicken soup and drank it with a spoon, "don''t mention that after drinking the chicken soup in our palace, the whole people feel warm and refreshing."


    Mammy helped Liu Guifei pinch her shoulder, "the princess said, you just need to take care of yourself slowly now. Now you can''t see anything. After a long time, you will be fine naturally."


    Liu Guifei listened to the mother''s mouth, and the smile on her face didn''t go down. "When the girl comes back next time, our palace will tell her how to talk about our palace when she''s away."


    Mammy was watching Liu Guifei grow up, naturally can tell whether Liu Guifei is angry now, so she said with a smile: "that feeling is good, the old slave must ask the princess what kind of tonic formula."


    At this time, when a palace maid standing not far away saw the happy laughter of Liu Guifei and mammy, her face faded, but no one in Yong''an palace noticed that something was wrong with the little palace maid.


    The emperor came to have dinner with Liu Guifei in the evening, and was served by the palace maids in the afternoon. Although the emperor was over 50 years old, he didn''t want to become bloated like other middle-aged men.


    The emperor is still tall, with an extremely attractive charm. The little maids stand on the edge, and the whole city is in a state of shame. When they see the emperor''s gentle treatment of concubine Liu, their faces flash a trace of reluctance.


    The next few days, the little maid of honor was more riveted enough strength to dress up, "catkins, just pour a tea for the empress, what do you dress up so well


    The maid in waiting curiously looked at the catkins, and was told that some of them unconsciously stroked the crabapple flowers on the hairpin. "What kind of dress is this? When I picked up things, I saw how much cloth the empress gave me years ago, so I made a suit. If it''s good-looking, the Masters in the palace are good-looking."


    The servant girl of the same trade is stunned by catkins. It seems that she thinks of something. She quickly pulls catkins'' sleeve and says, "catkins, you can''t have a fever in your head. You shouldn''t move your mind. The harem is a cannibal harem. You''re still as honest as us when you get out of the palace and get married."


    Catkins face impatient to shake off the little maid''s hand, frowning, "my business, you don''t care, you take care of yourself on the line!" Finish saying catkins left quickly, go out of palace to marry a person where to have to do the Lord son comfortable inside the palace.


    After waiting for several days, LiuXu finally got the chance. Because of liuguifei''s bad health, she fell asleep very early. After the emperor came, she didn''t have the heart to disturb liuguifei, so she asked people to clean up the side hall and rest there at night. That''s why LiuXu caught the chance.


    When the emperor woke up in the morning, he saw the woman beside him. After two seconds, he calmly put on his clothes and went to the court. As soon as the emperor left, catkins woke up. He did not dare to stay in the side hall to put on more clothes and left with an uncomfortable body.


    After LiuXu went back, she was not idle. She found out the pills that she had accidentally got to help her pregnancy before and put them into her mouth without hesitation. The maid in waiting asked, "what are you eating, LiuXu?"


    Catkins startled, casually looking for a reason, perfunctory way "sore throat, afraid of infection cold, please too hospital small drug children help get pills."


    Seeing this, the maid in waiting didn''t say much, "then you have a good rest. Today I''m on duty and I''ll leave first." When only catkins were left alone in the room, catkins quietly touched their stomach.


    Two months passed quickly. On this day, concubine Liu gave some chicken soup to the maids on duty. Catkins were among them. She was carrying chicken soup to her mouth. Suddenly, a feeling of nausea came.


    Catkins quickly put down the spoon, frowned and handed the bowl to the maid in waiting, "my stomach is not good, I can''t eat these meat, I''ll give you this bowl."


    People around to see catkins is really uncomfortable, quickly poured a glass of water and handed catkins, "you quickly run run throat, in the end what''s going on, do you want to go to the hospital to see the little drug boy?"Catkins while drinking water, the mind has some speculation, so after hearing the words of the maid of honor, quickly waved, "no, I just catch a cold at night, just have a rest, don''t spend that money."


    "Yes, I have to keep the money. I''ll live on it after I leave the palace." After the maid said a word, she quickly finished the chicken soup and went out to work.


    Only LiuXu was left alone in the room, covered his stomach and chuckled. After waiting for another month, LiuXu was more determined.


    So on this day, catkins put on their best clothes, painted rouge and knelt down in front of Princess Liu, "what are you doing, catkins? If you have anything, just stand up and say it. "


    Willow catkins listened to Liu Guifei''s words, did not stand up, still kneeling on the ground, "maidservant do not get up, unless the empress promised not to blame the maidservant."


    Smell speech, Liu Guifei''s face becomes a little not very good-looking, didn''t immediately promise catkins, "you first say is what matter, this palace just good consider some."


    LiuXu takes a look at liuguifei sitting high on the table. Thinking of her stomach, LiuXu suddenly has confidence. She straightens her back and looks at liuguifei and says, "I''ll tell you back, I have a maid."


    Hearing LiuXu''s words, not only liuguifei, but also the mammy standing on the side was shocked. Later, without waiting for liuguifei to speak, Mammy came forward and beat LiuXu hard, "LiuXu, you are so brave! The most taboo thing in the palace is that the palace maids and bodyguards give and receive each other. How dare you have a child! Where do you put your lady''s face? "

 Chapter 324

    Liuguifei sits on the chair and looks at the catkins protecting her stomach. "OK."


    Mammy just stopped and glared at the catkins. Then Princess Liu said again, "what do you want to do when you come to our palace? Let me protect you? "


    Don''t give catkins the chance to talk, Mammy on the side of the mouth, "Niang Niang, you can''t let this small cheap hoof to cheat, if you protect her this time, then who in the palace will listen to you?"


    Knowing what mammy said was right, Liu Guifei looked at mammy placidly, "you also heard that rules are rules. Even our palace can''t be destroyed. If you tell who that person is and kill the child, our palace can still keep you waiting in the palace."


    With that, Liu Guifei quietly looked at the catkins kneeling on the ground, while catkins moved their knees and looked up at Liu Guifei, "please forgive me. I can''t kill the children in the house."


    After sipping her lips, catkins continued: "because the maid is pregnant with the prince, only the emperor can decide whether to leave the child in the womb of the maid in this palace!"


    For a moment, Princess Liu''s face became serious immediately, and the eyes looking at catkins became more and more serious. Catkins didn''t panic at all, and directly met Princess Liu''s eyes.


    Come over for a while, Liu Guifei just pulled the corner of her mouth, "it''s about the offspring. It''s not just about hearing your one-sided words. Since you said you were pregnant with the emperor''s child, why didn''t the emperor give you the title afterwards?"


    "At that time, the emperor was in a hurry to go to court, and the maidservant was so scared that he ran back without thinking much. Originally, he wanted to rot this matter in his stomach, but he didn''t expect that the maidservant felt uncomfortable when he smelled the meat some time ago. Then he remembered that the moon had not come for a long time."


    Mammy also remembered that the emperor had slept in the side hall before, so she said a few words in her ear. After a while, she said to Mammy, "Mammy, go and ask the imperial doctor to come here. If you really have a dragon heir, the palace will go to the emperor to make a decision."


    Smell speech, willow catkins mouth showed a smile, this matter by Liu Guifei know, even if the emperor does not want to recognize, finally will give her a position.


    Because it was the imperial doctor Liu Guifei found, so the imperial doctor soon arrived at Yong''an hall. Liu Guifei pointed to the catkins kneeling on the ground, "please give her a pulse."


    Doctor Zhang took a look at catkins and didn''t say much. She went to catkins'' side and squatted down to feel catkins'' pulse. After a while, Doctor Zhang took another look at catkins and then stood up and said to concubine Liu, "tell your concubine that she is really pregnant for more than two months."


    Liu Guifei nodded, "thank you very much. Mother sent out Doctor Zhang."


    When the emperor was invited by Princess Liu to see the maids kneeling on the ground, he felt a little familiar, but he didn''t care. He went to Princess Liu''s side and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Guifei took a look at the hand held by the emperor. "LiuXu said that she was pregnant with the emperor''s child. It''s about the emperor''s concubine. She didn''t dare to make decisions privately, so she had to invite the emperor."


    When the emperor heard what concubine Liu said, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the catkins kneeling at the bottom. He finally remembered where he had seen them, so he coughed.


    "What is your concubine going to do?" The emperor said and looked at concubine Liu.


    Smelling speech, Liu Guifei lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression. "It''s about the emperor. Please make your own decision."


    As soon as the words came out, the expression on the emperor''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked at his catkins expectantly. The emperor was a little agitated in his heart, "let''s live in Cuihua palace."


    After that, the emperor said to Liu Guifei that he had something else to do and left, "OK, I''m still in a daze. I don''t want to help Liu Chang to get up. By the way, I''ll pack up all Liu Chang''s things and send them to Cuihua palace."


    Willow catkins got the title as expected. She stood up from the ground holding her waist with a satisfied face, and her eyes were full of pride. After seeing off willow catkins, Liu Guifei suddenly sneered, "Oh, you are really capable. You can do this kind of thing under the eyes of our palace."


    Mammy came forward to give Liu Guifei Shun Shun Qi, "don''t be angry, madam. The one who lives in Cuihua palace is not easy to get along with. Liu often lives here. Whether she can be born depends on her ability."


    After entering the palace, Xian Yu Chen heard about catkins and looked at Liu Guifei anxiously. "Good boy, don''t worry about our palace. We''ve lived in this palace for such a long time, but we haven''t seen any means. Catkins are just small people."


    Seeing that concubine Liu didn''t feel sad, Xianyu she was relieved. "It''s good for concubine Liu to be open-minded. The empress can not care about these bad things. It''s important to take good care of her body.""These days, I''m relaxed after eating the food therapy prescription you gave me. I''m just a little sleepy recently. Maybe the sun is coming up and I''m lazy."


    When she heard what concubine Liu said, Xian Yuzhen immediately took her hand and felt her pulse. However, she didn''t find anything abnormal. After carefully examining her face, she didn''t say anything.


    LiuXu moved to Cuihua palace only half a month later, the news of abortion came out. It turned out that he Meiren, who lived in Cuihua palace, was dissatisfied with Liuchang''s showing off all day.


    The design is to rub a layer of oil on the goose warm stone of Cuihua palace. Liu Chang has to walk around Cuihua palace every day to show off his stomach. When he fails to stand firm, he falls and gets red.


    That day, xianyuzhe was also in Yong''an hall, so she heard the voice of Liu Changzai outside. Princess Liu was impatient to see her, so she was sent to send her away. Unexpectedly, Liu Changzai broke in directly.


    At this time, where is Liu Chang? He has the proud look of that day. His face is sallow and his hair is in a mess. He looks very embarrassed. "Your concubine, you must make decisions for me! He Meiren deliberately murdered my concubine''s children


    Concubine Liu sat on the chair, ignoring Liu Chang''s meaning. Liu Chang climbed forward and said, "madam, I''m going out from Yong''an hall. Please make the decision for me!"


    When she heard Liu Chang''s words, Xianyu suddenly burst out laughing, "what Liu Chang said is really funny. At the beginning, when Liu Chang was carrying his mother''s concubine and pregnant with his father''s child, why didn''t she ask for her advice? Now that something happened, she thought of her. What do you say about the beauty harming your child, then you may come up with evidence?"


    He Meiren is not a fool. After finishing that series of things, people will clean up the Cuihua palace

 Chapter 325

    For a time, LiuXu was stunned. Looking at liuguifei''s eyes, it was full of prayers. Xianyu immediately waved to the palace maids on the side, "Liuchang is very weak now, so I don''t want to send Liuchang back to take good care of her."


    So a palace maid came up and pulled the catkins away. Along the way, she heard the roar of catkins. With a smile on her face, concubine Liu said, "she''s only happy as a concubine, but she doesn''t know how much suffering there is. Now she has finally experienced it herself."


    Then he looked at Xianyu and said, "you don''t have to be afraid of these things. The prince has you in his heart and won''t let you experience these bad things. Just be at ease."


    After hearing this, Xianyu immediately nodded to concubine Liu and went forward to massage her head. "Concubine Liu doesn''t have to worry about these things. She lives by herself. It''s just about Liu Chang''s presence. Will the mother tell her father? "


    "If the emperor is always interested in Liu, these things don''t need to be exported to our palace. The emperor will solve them. Why should our palace do that annoying thing?" Liu Guifei''s face was very indifferent, as if she had seen it for a long time.


    After accompanying Liu Guifei for a while, Xianyu she left. The days would not always be peaceful. Half a month later, the news of Liu Guifei poisoning suddenly came out of the palace.


    Xianyuzhe and rongqian rushed to Yong''an hall without a stop. At this time, the imperial doctor had already diagnosed and treated Liu Guifei. Seeing the imperial doctor coming out, the emperor immediately asked, "how about your imperial concubine?"


    The imperial doctor bowed his head to the emperor, "the amount of poison in the imperial concubine is small, so the imperial concubine is not in serious trouble now, but the poison will damage the body if it stays in the body for a long time."


    The emperor''s face was dark. "What are you still doing? Detoxify your concubine quickly


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the doctor''s face was a little embarrassed. He glanced at Xian Yuzhen and said, "tell the emperor that his subordinates are incompetent. For the time being, they can''t determine what the poison is, so there''s no way to detoxify it."


    Seeing the doctor''s action, the emperor also took a look at Xianyu. "Princess, go and have a look. What''s the poison in the princess?"


    Xianyuzhen is ordered to go to the bed. At this time, Liu Guifei''s face is dark green and her breath is weak. Xianyuzhen takes Liu Guifei''s hand and begins to feel her pulse.


    After a while, I saw Xianyu stand up, put her hand into the quilt and look around,


    "Dr. Zhang, have you checked in the imperial concubine''s palace?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Taiyi nodded, "return to the crown princess, subordinates before this have all checked the Yong''an hall side, and did not find anything wrong."


    Seeing this, Xian Yuzhen nods and goes back to the bed of concubine Liu. She looks carefully on the bed of concubine Liu. Suddenly, Xian Yuzhen''s eyes stay on the curtain.


    At this time, the emperor also came to Xianyu''s side and noticed Xianyu''s eyes, "but what''s wrong with this curtain?" Xianyu neither nods nor shakes her head.


    He stepped forward, pulled a corner of the curtain, put it under his nose and smelled it, "tell my father that although the curtain is fragrant with flowers, it is still slightly bitter. I think some things have been added to it."


    The emperor''s face was not good immediately. He changed a few times and looked at Xianyu, "what did you add?"


    Xianyu shook her head and frowned, "the taste is too light, not very clear."


    The emperor did not embarrass Xianyu, so he directly asked people to take down the curtain on Liu Guifei''s bed. Xianyu asked people to soak the curtain in water and wring it dry. The taste of the water left behind was very obvious.


    "It''s snake heart grass! It doesn''t matter if you touch it once in a while, but if you touch it for a long time, you will accumulate toxins in your body. The bed is the longest thing that your mother and concubine touch, so the poisoning is excusable. "


    With that, Xianyu looked at the bed. The emperor could think of what Xianyu could think of, so he asked people to move concubine Liu to the side hall.


    As for the things on the bed in the main hall, they were handed over to Dr. Zhang for examination. Rong Qian took a look at Liu Guifei in a coma and said, "is it easy to get rid of snake heart poison?"


    Smell speech, fresh in the head, "with a pair of detoxification soup on the line, snake heart poison is not very serious when a simple detoxification soup can be solved, if the toxin has spread to the organs is more troublesome."


    While saying that Xian Yuzhen took up a pen and wrote a prescription to give to the mother beside Liu Guifei, but the emperor took it from her and handed it to the eunuch manager behind her, "go to get the medicine yourself and fry it under your eyelids."


    The eunuch manager did not dare to stay for a moment. He quickly grabbed the medicine and found a trusted little eunuch to decoct the medicine. "My father-in-law, go to the side and have a rest. When the medicine is decocted, I''ll call you."


    The eunuch manager slapped the little eunuch on the head. "You are such a counsellor. You dare to shirk what the emperor has told you. No wonder you can only be a little eunuch.""Emperor, here comes the medicine. I saw it with my own eyes, and no one touched it." Xian Yuzhen had planned to take the medicine bowl, but he saw the emperor carrying it naturally.


    So Xianyu simply sat on the bed and gently helped concubine Liu up and leaned on her body to facilitate the emperor to take medicine.


    Liu Guifei took the medicine, but she woke up in a fragrant time. When she saw that she was not familiar with the room, and that the emperor and Xian Yuxuan were standing beside her, a trace of curiosity flashed across her face.


    "What''s wrong with you now, mother?" Xian Yuzhen carefully helped Liu Guifei up.


    "Except for some dizziness, there is no one nearby. What''s the matter?" Liu Guifei held her head and said.


    Xianyu Chen covered her body with a coat before she explained, "my mother is poisoned, but it''s all right now. Can you remember when the curtain on your bed was changed?"


    Liu Guifei was really surprised when she heard that Xian Yuzhen said she was poisoned. Then she heard that Xian Yuzhen asked about the curtain. Liu Guifei immediately knew what was going on.


    So he said with a cold face, "five days ago, Xiao Lan went to change it, but what''s wrong with the curtain?" Hear Liu Guifei''s words, Xianyu she estimates the time in her heart, just in line with the time of Liu Guifei''s poisoning.


    "It seems that the curtain is not the only one that can poison the mother within five days." It seems to confirm what Xian Yu said. Zhang Taiyi''s voice sounded outside.


    "To the emperor, in addition to the curtain on the bed of the lady, the bedding and other things are also mixed with a lot of snake heart grass juice."

 Chapter 326

    When Liu Guifei heard the voice of Doctor Zhang, her face suddenly became cold. She grabbed Xianyu''s palm and kept exerting herself. Then she heard the emperor''s angry voice, "check it out! Don''t let anyone go! "


    The emperor went around the screen and saw the awakened concubine Liu. He quickly came forward and held her hand. "Are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Liu Guifei''s eyebrows and eyes gently shook her head. "Don''t worry, Emperor. My concubine is OK. Besides, there''s Ji''er here." The emperor thought of Xianyu''s skill and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will catch the person who poisoned me! During this period of time, you should move to Yangxin hall first, and wait for Yong''an hall to be reorganized, but it''s good to move back. "


    Although the expression on the emperor''s face was very serious, concubine Liu refused without even thinking about it. "Since ancient times, there have been no concubines living in Yangxin hall. If my concubines moved there, wouldn''t it be a mess. The ministers in the court would lobby the emperor for this matter. My concubines see that this side hall is also very good. I live alone, It''s not too crowded. "


    The emperor frowned and thought about what concubine Liu said. Finally, he nodded helplessly and agreed. Xiaolan was the only one who had touched concubine Liu''s bed.


    Eunuch manager quickly went to catch Xiao Lan. Seeing the emperor sitting on the top, he was cold and dry. Xiao Lan shrunk up and shivered.


    "Who ordered you to poison your concubine?" The emperor''s majestic voice reached Xiao Lan''s ears.


    Xiao Lan knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to lift her head. "I don''t know anything! I really don''t know anything


    Seeing this, Rong Qian immediately stepped forward and kicked over Xiao Lan, "you have always kept the things on your bed. This time, you were poisoned after you changed the bedding and curtain. It''s not who you are! If you tell the people behind you honestly now, you may be spared your life! "


    Xiaolan shrunk to one side and kept saying that she didn''t do it. The emperor said, "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll give you the poison and tell you to taste the evil result you''ve got!"


    After the emperor''s words, he saw that Dr. Zhang took out a small paper package from the medicine box, poured the powder into the cup, took it to Xiaolan''s side, and was ready to pour it in with Xiaolan''s chin.


    It''s just a cup of tea that can''t be seen, but Xiao Lan covers her mouth to the death. Rong Qian glances at it, and the eunuch manager immediately goes to help doctor Zhang break off Xiao Lan''s hand.


    "No! No! I said, don''t give me poison! I say everything See small blue seems to be the strength that comes out suddenly is the same, pushed the eunuch manager directly, also knocked over the tea cup in Zhang Taiyi''s hand.


    He climbed a few steps in front of the emperor. "Sister a Zi gave it to my maid. She said that it was troublesome to smoke incense all the time, so she gave me a bottle of powder. She said that if you smoke it in the incense and smoke it on the quilt curtain, it will last longer. So I did it. I really don''t know anything. "


    Smell speech, the emperor and Rong Qian''s face are very bad, as early as Xiao Lan said the name of a Zi, eunuch manager went out to find a Zi.


    Ah Zi was brought to the palace, and saw Rong Qian and the emperor, who were not looking well. After seeing Xiao Lan kneeling there, her face turned white. The eunuch general kicked ah Zi''s knee socket and said, "kneel down!"


    "Why did you poison your concubine?" The emperor looked at ah Zi with a gloomy face, and the waves surged in his eyes.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, ah Zi immediately denied, "return to the emperor, the maidservant has never done anything to hurt the empress, please tell the emperor."


    After hearing ah Zi''s words, Xiao Lan immediately turned around and looked at ah Zi in disbelief. "Sister ah Zi, how can you say that? It was you who gave me a small porcelain vase to mix in the incense! How can you not admit it


    A Zi ignores Xiao Lan''s words and still kneels down on the ground. Seeing that a Zi ignores himself, Xiao Lan quickly turns to look at the emperor, "emperor Mingjian, that powder is really given by a Zi to the maidservant! What I said is true


    Rong Qian takes a look at Xiao Lan and a Zi, who have different opinions. "Father, why don''t you send someone to search these two people''s rooms and find out the powder. Let Doctor Zhang see if it''s snake heart grass."


    After thinking about it, the emperor waved his hand to the eunuch manager. After a while, he saw that the eunuch manager was holding a small white porcelain vase. "Tell the emperor back. The slave found this small porcelain vase under the pillow of the maid of honor Xiao Lan."


    After showing it to the emperor, the eunuch manager handed the small porcelain bottle to Zhang Taiyi, who poured out some powder from the small porcelain bottle and looked at it carefully.


    "Emperor, this is the snake heart grass." Zhang Taiyi finished, the emperor and Rong Qian''s eyes immediately fell on Xiao Lan and a Zi.Xiao Lan is lying on the ground crying, "that thing is really not a slave, it''s a purple to the slave. The slave thinks that it can''t smell out anyway, so she tries it. For the first time, she only puts a little bit of it, thinking that if it''s useful, she can save some energy later."


    Now people with good eyesight can see that ah Zi has a problem, so Rong Qian stood on the side and said coolly, "since you don''t want to speak, you will feed her all the rest of the porcelain bottle."


    Ah Zi listened to the eyebrow and quickly looked up at Dr. Zhang. Seeing that Dr. Zhang was really coming towards her, ah Zi immediately said, "it''s Liu Chang! It''s something that Liu often gives to his maidservant! "


    At this time, the emperor''s face could not be described as black. He looked at ah Zi coldly and said, "go on."


    "I used to live in the same house with Liu Chang. Later, I heard that Liu Chang''s child was gone, so I took time to see Liu Chang. Then Liu Chang gave me this. Liu Chang said that she had betrayed her mother before. She knew that she was not sleeping well, so she asked for this thing. She said that it was to soak in the curtains and the bedding to make people calm at night."


    "Then why don''t you just give it to the princess?"


    Ah Zi didn''t dare to hide anything. "Liu Chang was saying that she had no face to see her mother again now. If she wanted to see her mother again after the effect, it might be easier to talk. I really don''t know that what Liu Chang is giving me is poison. If I had known for a long time, I would not dare to give me eight courage. "


    Then I saw catkins were also brought here. Now catkins are no longer as beautiful as they were a month ago, but with sunken cheeks and dark complexion

 Chapter 327

    "Liu Chang is here. Do you know what I want you to do today?" The emperor''s voice was faint and could not hear the ups and downs.


    Catkins casually looked at Xiaolan and a Zi kneeling in front of him, and said, "my concubine is stupid. I don''t know what the emperor calls me to do."


    The emperor put the small porcelain vase in his hand and said, "do you know this thing?"


    Willow catkins looked down at the small porcelain vases that were thrown on the ground, and their eyes flashed, "such small porcelain vases can be seen everywhere in the palace, and I don''t know what''s inside."


    The Emperor didn''t want to waste any more words with catkins, so he gave the eunuch a wink, so the eunuch waved to the little eunuch standing on the side.


    Immediately, two young eunuchs grabbed Liu Chang''s arms on both sides. The eunuch manager picked up the medicine bottle on the ground and poured all the powder into it by holding Liu Chang''s chin.


    At this time, eunuch Zhang also handed a glass of water, and the eunuch manager took it and poured it into Liu Changzai''s mouth. After being let go, Liu Changzai immediately fell on the ground and vomited out.


    It seemed that he wanted to spit out the powder he had just taken. Rong Qian stood aside and said slowly, "Liu Chang is here. Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s just some ordinary powder. It won''t kill you."


    After vomiting for a while, it seemed that he knew what he couldn''t spit out. Liu Chang was sitting on the ground, and the emperor said at the right time, "the imperial concubine is poisoned. There are still imperial doctors and imperial concubines for treatment, but I don''t know if you can have such good luck."


    After hearing this, Liu Changzai''s expression finally changed a little. He looked at the emperor sitting high in his chair and pulled out a sneer. "Why does the emperor have to say something sarcastic there? Isn''t it all thanks to the emperor that his concubines can get to today''s level?"


    When the emperor heard Liu Chang''s words, his eyes flashed a little unclear. Therefore, Liu Chang''s smile on his face suddenly became solemn and stirring. "If it wasn''t for his love for the emperor, how could my concubine have been harmed by that vicious woman in Cuihua palace! If the emperor could look at my concubine, no one would dare to bully my concubine! "


    Although Liu Chang was a little confused, it was amazing that the emperor understood, "if you hadn''t lit the incense in advance in the side hall of Yong''an hall, there would not have been so many things behind. You did all this yourself. What''s the matter with your concubine? Why do you want to harm your concubine? "


    Hearing the word "imperial concubine", a trace of hatred appeared on Liu Chang''s face, "I hate her! At the beginning, she was so disdainful of me, my child is gone, like her mind, I came to ask her, ask her to be the master, but she, she even drove me out of Yong''an hall! Why, I hate her


    Rong Qian frowned and came to Liu Chang''s face. "Why are you such a concubine? Did she let you conceive Longsi by those means? We have to give evidence when we do business. How can you say that what beauty has done harm to you? "


    At this time, LiuXu couldn''t listen to anyone. Instead, he was deeply immersed in his own world. Rong Qian turned and looked at the emperor, "father, Liu often talks in a confused way, and he can''t ask anything."


    The emperor looked at Liu Chang in disgust, "Liu Chang is in bad morals. He poisons his imperial concubine and goes to the cold palace. No one can meet him!"


    The emperor decided the end of catkins in a word, and a Zi and Xiao Lan were scared to be more than one sentence, but the Emperor didn''t forget them, "maid Xiao Lan, a Zi, all hit 50 big board, into the dark."


    After solving these problems, the emperor immediately went back to the side hall to accompany Liu Guifei. Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen didn''t go back at night and stayed in the palace all the time.


    At this time, Qian Rui also told the sixth prince what happened in the palace. After hearing that Liu Guifei had been poisoned, the sixth Prince''s face burst into a happy smile.


    "You see, in addition to us, there are people who want the life of concubine Liu. It seems that the popularity of concubine Liu is not good either? What I asked you to do was not noticed, was it


    Qian Rui nodded, "the dose of medicine given to Liu Guifei by his subordinates is less. It hasn''t broken out yet. The emperor and others should not have found it."


    Six Wangye slightly pick eyebrow, "so good, someone gave me play forward separated some eyes, you can''t relax, must give me careful up!"


    "I understand!" Qian Rui answered four words seriously.


    Smell speech, six Wangye bite teeth tut a, turn round a face helplessly looking at Qian Rui, "Oh, you this person is too boring, do you see now this play sing more beautiful?"


    Qian Rui''s face is straight and doesn''t speak. The sixth Prince takes a look at Qian Rui and gives up trying to change Qian Rui''s idea. "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you. You can arrange it. Our prince is so handsome. It''s a pity if he only guards one princess."So in the next few days, when Rong Qian went back to the palace, he could always see different women trying to fall in front of him, so Rong Qian was very glad that he was riding a horse.


    In the evening, it was a small gathering in the capital of the country. After Rong Qian returned to the mansion, he put on his ordinary clothes and took Xian Yuzhe out of the mansion to stroll in the street. "You see, there are so many people around there. I don''t know what happened."


    When Rong Qian saw that there were many people, he subconsciously wanted to take Xianyu to another place, but he couldn''t stand it. Xianyu wanted to go and have a look, so they struggled to get to the front of the crowd.


    In the middle of the crowd knelt a beautiful looking woman. In front of her, she put a piece of cloth with the words "sell one''s body and bury one''s father" written on it. When Xianyu saw this, she was ready to pull rongqian away.


    At this time, a man dressed as a dandy came forward, "little girl, how much do you want to sell yourself?"


    The girl looked at the man timidly, but he didn''t speak. Seeing this, the dandy took a few steps forward and said, "what''s the matter with you! Isn''t it dumb? "


    The girl completely ignored the dandy''s problem, and her eyes fell on Rong Qian, "young master, please help me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions of the onlookers and the dandy who began to ask were all stiff, "Hey, what do you mean? I didn''t move at all. How are you! What are you doing? It''s like I bullied you! "


    The dandy only felt hurt. After hearing the girl''s words, Rong Qian took a look at Xian Yuzhen. After seeing Xian Yuzhen nodding, he took out a small silver note from his arms and handed it to the girl.


    So the girl followed Rong Qian all the way, "what do you always do with us?"

 Chapter 328

    I saw the woman blinking a pair of big watery eyes, looking at Rong Qian, and knelt down on the ground with a plop, "the young master has just bought my family. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse to repay my son."


    Hearing this, Rong Qian''s whole face turned black. The movement here caused a lot of onlookers. Seeing the girl''s weak appearance, people subconsciously felt that Rong Qian had done something bad.


    "The money just now is enough for you to bury your father. You can do some small business to support yourself. I don''t need your reward." Lengleng finish saying, Rong Qian takes Xianyu to leave.


    When the girl saw that Rong Qian was going to leave, she quickly stood up from the ground, caught up with Rong Qian and Xianyu, and stood in front of them. "My father taught me all the time when I was alive, and I will repay you for your kindness. My son helped me, and I will repay you."


    As she said this, the girl looked at Rong Qian secretly. Rong Qian didn''t open his face directly. "I''ve already said that, you don''t need to repay me. Leave quickly. Don''t follow me any more!"


    Such words are of no use at all naturally. Rong Qian looks at the woman standing in front of him, his face is full of impatience. "You just said that I gave you a silver note, so you have been following me, to repay me?"


    The woman nodded, and Rong Qian continued, "take out the bank note." The woman Leng Leng takes out the silver note from the cuff according to Rong Qian.


    Seeing this, Rong Qian stepped forward, took the silver note in the woman''s hand, folded it and put it back in his arms, "so you don''t have to repay me."


    Seeing that the woman still wanted to talk, Xian Yuzhen stepped forward and sneered, "girl, if you just come up to say that you have a crush on my man, maybe I can take you back to the government and give you a chance to show your skills, but now it seems that your means are too superior."


    The woman looked at Xianyu in surprise. Her face was full of embarrassment after being broken by Xianyu, but she still tried to retort, "I''m not, I don''t, I really want to repay you."


    After hearing the speech, Xian Yu takes a sarcastic look at the woman and leaves with Rong Qian. The protagonists are gone, and the onlookers are naturally scattered.


    After getting away from the woman''s eyes, Xian Yu Chen threw Rong Qian''s hand away and walked ahead. Rong Qian caught up with her quickly. "Is madam angry?"


    Xianyu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? The prince''s charm is limitless. Any woman you meet on the road can promise that you have to wait on him like a bull or a horse."


    Hearing this, Rong Qian knew that Xianyu was angry, so he said, "but in my husband''s eyes, those people are not as good as my wife. If my wife is in my husband''s eyes, I can only see the color of my wife."


    Then Rong Qian said some nice words, and finally coaxed Xianyu. Liuwangye is not a person who easily accepts failure. Since he has no way, liuwangye comes up with another idea.


    On this day, when Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen come back from the palace together, the carriage stops suddenly, and Xian Yuzhen rushes to Rong Qian''s arms.


    Fu Wenxian asked through the curtain, "what''s going on outside? Why stop all of a sudden! "


    "Your Highness, I bumped into someone just now." The sound of the driver''s weeping came to mind outside.


    Rong Qian frowned and walked out of the carriage. He saw a woman lying in front of the horse. The woman''s face was covered with blood. Now she was in a coma.


    Xian Yuzhen went forward to have a close look. He was just about to ask the coachman to take the man back to the prince''s residence, but an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, so his words changed, "you pick her up quickly and send her to the nearest pharmacy."


    The coachman is now in a state of mind, so after hearing Xian Yu''s words, he immediately ran to the pharmacy with the comatose woman in his arms, "you go back first, I''ll solve this matter." Although Rong Qian was puzzled, he went back to the mansion by himself according to Xian Yu''s words.


    In the medical center, the woman who was hit by the coachman had her face wiped clean, revealing her pretty face. Although it was not beautiful, it was very comfortable to see.


    The woman frowned slightly. After a while, she opened her eyes and looked around. There was doubt in her eyes. Her voice was weak and she said, "where am I?"


    Xianyu looked light, "before my coachman accidentally hit you, this is the hospital, how do you feel? Would you like to call the doctor to see it? "


    When she heard the voice of Xianyu, the woman suddenly looked at her face. Her face was very flat, but Xianyu clearly saw that the woman glanced at her side.


    Heart slowly sink down, "how do not speak, but what is uncomfortable?""No, no, it''s just that it''s so beautiful to see the girl. That''s why I''m stunned." Then two red clouds appeared on the woman''s face.


    Wen Yan, Xianyu stood up from her chair, "I''m married. It''s better for the girl to call me madam. Since the girl doesn''t matter, I''ll go first. I''ve paid enough silver in the hospital for a month, so the girl can heal her wounds here."


    I didn''t expect that Xianyu would be so upset, Seeing that Xianyu was about to go out, the woman quickly said, "please wait a moment, madam!"


    Xianyu turns around and raises her eyebrows, "is there anything else?" For a moment, the woman didn''t know what to say. Seeing that she was silent, she said again, "since the girl is OK, I''ll go first."


    After returning to the prince''s mansion, Xian Yuzhen carefully recalled the woman she met in the street before and the injured woman, who frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Hard to solve? Leave it to me. " When Rong Qian came near, he saw Xianyu frowning and said.


    Hearing the sound, Xianyu looked up and said, "to be honest, do you have a lot of peach blossoms these days! Is there always a woman who makes excuses to haunt you? "


    Rong Qian''s eyes flashed for a moment, and finally nodded to admit, "yes, since the mother''s wife''s accident, there have been many accidents."


    Xian Yu Chen nodded and told Rong Qian what he thought in his heart. After hearing this, Rong Qian sneered, "it seems that uncle Huang can''t wait."


    "I''m afraid the affairs of my mother''s concubine have something to do with our uncle Huang. Otherwise, Liu Changzai is just a woman in the deep palace. How could she know about snake heart herb and find someone to poison it?" Xianyu said

 Chapter 329

    Rong Qian''s expression was cold. "Since uncle Huang can''t wait, why don''t we have fun with Uncle Huang?" Two people look at each other, eyes full of excitement.


    So after a few days, Rong Qian took a woman back to her house, "housekeeper, clean up the lotus garden and give it to Qinglian, and then send a servant girl to Qinglian."


    After ordering Rong Qian to leave, the housekeeper looked at the woman in blue, "housekeeper? What''s the matter with you? " Green lotus stretched out her hand and swung up and down in front of the housekeeper.


    Guan Jiameng looked back at Qinglian with a bad look on his face. "Sorry, Miss Qinglian, I was distracted just now. Please come with me."


    Before he went back to the palace, he would go to Wutong yuan to see Xian Yu. But today, he went straight to the study. After seeing Xiao Lan from outside, Xiao Lan could not help opening his mouth. "I heard that Prince Royal came back with a woman when he came back today, and arranged for him to go to the lotus garden."


    After hearing Xiaolan''s words, xianyuzhen''s hands trembled, and a flower was cut off. Xianyuzhen put down the scissors, and there was no expression on her face, "Oh?"


    With that, Xianyu went to the bed and sat down, "what are you doing here? If you have nothing to do, go out. I don''t need you here. " Xiaolan looks at Xianyu anxiously, and finally walks out of the room in three steps.


    At this time, Qinglian in Luohe garden, looking at the layout of the room, was delighted. She reached out to touch this and that. She sat on the soft bed and looked at the two servant girls sent by the housekeeper. "What does the prince usually like?"


    The two little maids looked at each other and shook their heads at Qinglian when they thought of the way they had done before. They said, "tell Miss Qinglian, the maidservants usually don''t see the prince, so they don''t know what he likes."


    Smell speech, green lotus touched his chin to nod, "so? Let''s talk about the princess! It''s said that the crown princess is very jealous? What does she look like? "


    "The maidservants have only seen the crown princess from a distance. They look like immortals. Those people are good at jealousy and nonsense. We crown princess are good. We can make new clothes for us!"


    Hearing the servant girl''s praise of Xianyu, Qinglian''s face became less beautiful. She said, "should I go to see the crown princess on the first day today?"


    Then Qinglian was about to get up and go out. Seeing this, the two little maids stopped her quickly. "Miss Qinglian, it''s not too early now. It''s better to wait until tomorrow when you''re ready to see the crown princess."


    Qinglian thought in her heart that she didn''t want to see the crown princess. She just wanted to see if she was like a fairy as the maid said.


    However, thinking that the clothes on his body were not good-looking and he didn''t dress up well, he agreed, "well, you''ll have to dress up for me tomorrow."


    When Xianyu gets up in the morning, she habitually touches the side, but she gets a cold hand. She takes back her hand and calls Xiaolan in to wait on her.


    After Xiaolan came in, she saw Xianyu who was already sitting in front of the dresser. She wanted to stop talking. "If you have anything, just say it. Don''t stammer."


    "Prince''s Royal Highness was in the study last night. Did you fight with Prince Edward''s Royal Highness?" and the prince''s highness had not come to Wutong court for several days. Would you like to take a bowl of soup and go to the prince''s Highness for a mistake?


    Xiao Lan Wutong thinks that since most of the time when he was married, he had spent most of his time in the Wutong court with Xian Yu.


    Seeing that Xianyu didn''t respond, Xiaolan said anxiously, "princess, do you know that the maidservant saw her royal highness and the woman feeding fish in the lotus pond last night?"


    Xian Yu Zhen''s hand, holding the comb, pauses and puts it on the dresser. "Let''s have a simple bun today." Xianyu doesn''t answer, and Xiaolan has no choice but to help Xianyu comb her hair.


    At this time, the maid outside came in and said, "tell the princess, Miss Qinglian is asking to see you outside."


    "Just tell her to wait outside and pass on the meal." With that, Xianyu stood up, dressed and walked outside. She waited for half a column of incense outside before Qinglian was put in.


    When she saw the tableware on the table, which she hadn''t had time to take away, and compared with what she had eaten in the morning, Qinglian''s heart began to bubble.


    "I''ve been waiting a long time to see the princess, but I didn''t expect to come early." Qinglian looks at Xianyu with a smile.


    Xiaolan stood on the side and snorted coldly. Xianyu took a look at the woman in front of her face who was arranging her own words inside and outside. She was really good-looking, but she always showed a small family spirit."I heard that Qinglian was brought into the palace by the prince yesterday?" Fresh in the light of the mouth.


    Qinglian immediately became proud. "Yes, I was brought back by the prince himself. The prince also asked me to live in the lotus garden near my study."


    Fresh in the face is still no expression, "since the prince himself brought back, the Prince did not let people pay you the rules?"


    Hearing Xian Yu''s words, Xiao Lan immediately stood up very consciously and looked at Qinglian with her chin raised. "Miss Qinglian, listen well, I want to give a big gift when I see the crown princess!" With that, Xiaolan made a kowtow ceremony in Chou.


    "When talking to the crown princess, you should call yourself a servant, a servant, and a minister''s wife. However, Miss Qinglian has no reputation now. You''d better call yourself a servant instead of honorifics. It''s taboo in the crown prince''s mansion. Miss Qinglian must remember."


    Originally, Qinglian didn''t want to pay attention to Xiaolan, but after Xiaolan finished speaking, the whole room was staring at her, and the servant girl behind her was still pulling her clothes, so Qinglian had to kneel down and salute Xianyu, "maidservant Qinglian met the princess, the princess Jin''an!"


    Xianyu picked up her tea cup, drank water, and hung Qinglian for a while before she said, "get up. This is just a small lesson. If Miss Qinglian forgets it later, it will be more than that."


    Qinglian stood up from the ground and felt the pain in her knee. She bent down and rubbed her knee with her hand. Xiaolan stood up again and said, "since Miss Qinglian has entered the prince''s mansion, every word and every action represents the prince''s mansion. Please don''t make such actions that damage the face of the prince''s mansion in the future."

 Chapter 330

    From the fresh lotus, there was no advantage in it. Instead, they went out of the Wutong garden with a full stomach.


    Qinglian immediately forgot that she was angry just now and went up to rongqian, "Your Highness, you are back! Have you eaten yet? Would you like to have something to eat with me? "


    Rong Qian reaches out his hand and protects Qinglian carefully to prevent her from falling down. After seeing Qinglian''s walking posture, Rong Qian''s face immediately changes, "what''s the matter with your leg?"


    Smell speech, green lotus Du mouth, a face not happy, "I just went to see the crown princess, go early, waiting outside for a long time to go in, but did not expect the crown princess a meeting said I have no rules, let the servant girl around teach me, and then told me to kneel on the ground kneel for a long time, it is now like this."


    Then Qinglian spat out her tongue to rongqian. Rongqian''s face darkened a little. She said to the maid beside Qinglian, "send Miss Qinglian back, and then go to the housekeeper to put the ointment on your lady."


    After seeing Wutong leaving, Rong HSI took a deep breath and went to Wutong court. "How come your prince''s house is here today?"


    "You know what you have done to Qinglian." As soon as we met, Rong Qian said such things.


    Fresh Yu Yu Wen Yan, pause for a moment, looking at Rong Qian sarcastically, "what did I do? If she doesn''t know the rules, I''ll teach her the rules. If she doesn''t know next time, I''ll teach her the rules. "


    "If your highness is reluctant to give up, it''s better to find someone to teach him. I''ll always punish him for making mistakes." With that, Xianyu turns around and walks towards the room with a calm face.


    Rong Qian seems to be annoyed by Xianyu''s attitude. He takes Xianyu''s arm and says, "Xianyu! Do you really think I dare not move you? "


    At this time, Xianyu also raised his neck and glared at Rong Qian, "what? Since the prince dares to come back, don''t be afraid that I will make rules! If the prince doesn''t agree, he can go into the palace and rest me! "


    After saying that, Xian Yu threw off his hand and walked back to the room with a rage of anger. He touched the door and locked it, and Rong Qian was also angry and walked out of Wutong garden.


    All of the things that happened in Wutong garden were all spread to the ears of green lotus. They raised their skirts and looked at the purple and blue lotus''s proudly opening on their knees. "Just a little injury, they can make the prince and Princess concubine produce a bad taste. It''s all worthwhile to say this business."


    The servant girl took back the ointment from the housekeeper and put it on Qinglian. "It''s said that the imperial doctor in the palace specially made it. It''s usually used for the emperor''s concubine. Now the prince has given it to miss Qinglian. I think Miss Qinglian still has some status in his heart!"


    Hearing the maid''s words, Qinglian''s face was very happy. She took the ointment and put it on her chest. "That''s right. The princess is not gentle at all. Her royal highness will not like it!"


    Since he had a big fight with Wu Rong in Wutong yuan, Xian Yu had never seen any dry clothes. What Xiaolan did was to report to her every day what he had done and Qing Lian did.


    But Xianyu didn''t give any response at all. Instead, she ate and slept well every day. "The crown princess is going to the flower appreciation banquet of the government. Why don''t we go?"


    Xianyu raises her eyes and looks at Xiaolan curiously, "why don''t you go? How boring it is to stay in the government all day! Just go out to breathe and relax. "


    Xiaolan smoked the corners of her mouth and looked at Xianyu''s serious face. "Miss Chengyuan couldn''t get used to seeing the crown princess before, and I''m afraid she''ll make trouble today."


    Xianyu''s face was full of indifference. "I''m the crown princess. She''s just a miss of the government. How can she embarrass me?" Xiaolan is dumb.


    When Xianyu came to Chengguo government, there were many people. Originally, Chengyuan was in the top position, but after Xianyu came, how could she stand up and give up her position to Xianyu.


    The heart is full of unwilling, see again fresh Yu she''s wearing better than her own, Cheng Yuan just feel jealous seems to break through his chest, so Cheng Yuan''s eyes flashed, said to fresh Yu she: "I heard that his highness brought back a woman some time ago, I also when the crown prince, how much like the crown princess!"


    She covered her mouth and laughed, but all the people on the scene looked at Xianyu with a complicated face, for fear that she would be angered by Chengyuan.


    I saw Xianyu looking at Chengyuan, a face of unknown, so, "Miss Cheng also like to say these? But it seems that Miss Cheng hasn''t married yet. How can she get married? "


    After a pause, Xianyu said, "when Miss Cheng is free, do you like the trend of the hall Prince Mansion? In fact, you don''t need to. If you want to know something, just ask me. "


    At this time, Cheng Yuan had calmed down. Hearing Xian Yu''s words, she was so scared that a thin layer of sweat flowed out of her forehead. She knelt down on the ground and said, "excuse me! It''s all the nonsense of the courtesanXianyu chuckled, "what is Miss Cheng doing? Don''t ruin a good flower feast. " Then Xianyu moved her hand, and someone immediately helped her up.


    "What''s more, Miss Cheng was right just now. The Prince did bring back a woman, but so what? There are so many such things in the future. I can''t stop them one by one. How can those people not get over me? "


    Hearing what Xian Yuzhen said, Cheng Yuan just felt that her provocation was stupid. Half way through the flower feast, Xian Yuzhen felt bored and left first.


    "Mr. Wang, Qinglian has successfully entered the prince''s mansion. What should we do next?"


    The sixth Prince narrowed his eyes and touched the jade pendant in his hand. "What''s Xianyu''s reaction now?"


    "According to the news from Qinglian, it is said that Xianyu and rongqian had a big fight and broke up unhappily." Then he retelled what Xian Yuzhen said in Chengguo government for the sixth prince.


    "Tut, if you look at the woman Xianyu, she has to pretend that she doesn''t mind in front of outsiders. In that case, let Qinglian make a fire. I''d like to see what happens next. "


    Qian Rui has long been used to his master''s bad taste. He calmly goes out of the room to pass the news to Qinglian. Qinglian immediately starts to dress up and wants to put all her hairpins on her head.


    Then he went to find Xianyu she with complacency, "maidservant Qinglian has seen the crown princess! Jin''an, Crown Princess Qinglian kneels down in front of Xianyu

 Chapter 331

    Now Qinglian has learned to be a good girl. If she doesn''t speak, she can''t get up. She kneels in a regular way and says, "get up." Xianyu''s tone is a bit lazy.


    Qinglian stood up and looked at Xianyu with a meek face, "tell me, what are you going to do when you come to me?" Fresh in the boring touch his fingernails.


    Seeing Xianyu''s superior appearance, Qinglian''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance. Then she looked at Xianyu with a smile on her face. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. During this period of time, the prince''s brother would bring some trinkets to her every day, so she wanted to ask her what she liked, I think the princess has been with her brother for a long time. I think I should be clear about it. "


    Seeing Qinglian''s affectation, Xianyu''s face flashed a trace of irony, "want to know what the prince likes? Just send someone to say it. Why do you have to go by yourself


    Xianyu''s mouth opened and closed, and she reported a lot of Rong Qian''s preferences. Then she looked at Qinglian, who was already silly. "OK, what else do you want to know? Say it all at once and tell you everything I know. "


    For a moment, Qinglian was not sure about Xianyu she''s idea. She looked at her strangely, "thank you very much. I''ll make some dishes that my brother loves tonight."


    "Who allowed you to call it that?" Hearing about Xianyu''s question, Qinglian is very happy. She thinks that Xianyu can''t help it at last.


    "It''s his Highness the prince. He said it''s too much to call his highness directly. That''s why the maidservant called his elder brother." Qinglian''s eyes are shining at Xianyu, looking forward to seeing her angry because of her words.


    But I didn''t expect that Xian Yuzhen just nodded his head calmly, "well, you can call it like this in the mansion. When you get out of the prince''s mansion, you''d better call your highness to save the prince''s face."


    Having said that, Xian Yu Chen deliberately took a look at Qinglian. Seeing the flash of stiffness on her face, she said, "OK, go back. Don''t pestle here. I''m tired after going out."


    Qinglian politely turned to leave, returned to the lotus garden, Qinglian more think more feel not quite right, "you say Princess and Prince''s feelings is not very good?"


    The two little maids immediately shook their heads and said all the things they knew by the way. After hearing this, Qinglian pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    In the evening, Rong Qian came to Luohe garden as scheduled. Seeing the familiar dishes on the table, Rong Qian''s eyes changed slightly. "How can we prepare so many dishes today?"


    Green lotus a face shyly sits on Rong Qian''s side, "the prince''s Royal Highness is so good to the maidservant, the maidservant has no thought to repay, also can personally cook to prepare these for his highness."


    Rong Qian nodded, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Qinglian looked at Rong Qian expectantly, "do you like these dishes, your highness?"


    "Not bad." Smell speech, green lotus''s face immediately raised a smile, pretended to unconscious mouth, "maidservant don''t know what your highness likes, go to ask the princess, these are the princess told maidservant, originally maidservant still some don''t believe it! I didn''t expect that your highness really likes it. I''ll go to thank the princess tomorrow. Do you want to send something to the princess, your highness


    Hearing Qinglian''s words, Rong Qian''s eyes flashed again, "no, the crown princess has everything. She doesn''t lack your little things." Although I know that Rong Qian is telling the truth, Qinglian is still unhappy.


    Rong Qian just didn''t see it. After dinner, he took out a box from his sleeve and handed it to Qinglian. "Is this for the maid?"


    Seeing Rong Qian nodding, Qinglian''s face raised a happy smile. When she opened the box, she found that there was a lotus hairpin carved in white jade. Qinglian held it in her hand. She was very happy.


    "Thank you, your highness. I like this hairpin very much. Did your highness buy it specially for me?" With that, Qinglian blinked at rongqian.


    "Well, come on, I''ll leave you alone if I have something else to do. You should have a rest early in the evening." As soon as Rong Qian''s words were finished, he left without looking back.


    At this time, Qinglian''s head was filled with the joy of receiving the lotus hairpin, so she didn''t notice anything wrong. The next morning, Qinglian appeared in wutongyuan dressed up.


    But he was locked outside wutongyuan and waited for a long time before he was put in. When he walked into the main hall, he saw that the table in front of him was full of snacks and breakfast.


    "I''ve seen the empress of the crown prince, the empress of the crown prince, Jin''an!" Qinglian honestly knelt on the ground to salute. Xianyu went to the table and sat down. She said casually, "get up."


    After that, Xianyu began to take care of her own meal. She no longer cared about Qinglian. In order to see Xianyu sad in the morning, Qinglian didn''t take care of breakfast at all. So now she sees that Xianyu eats so delicious and swallows her saliva unconsciously.After staring at the bowl in front of Xianyu for a long time, Qinglian hesitated and said, "princess, you can''t finish all these things by yourself. Would you like to eat with me?"


    Although her mouth says so, Qinglian''s action is ready. It''s like Xianyu can immediately sit on the chair with a nod.


    Hearing Qinglian''s words, Xiaolan looked at Qinglian disdainfully, "Miss Qinglian, please don''t forget your identity! How can the Empress Dowager share a table with a person like you? Don''t say that again in the future. It''s just a joke. "


    Xiaolan said that, even if there was no one else in the room, it still made Qinglian''s face hot and glared at Xiaolan.


    Eyes some unnatural look at Xianyu, always feel as if they are invisible than Xianyu short a section, Xianyu slowly after dinner, just look at Qinglian again, "what are you doing today?"


    As soon as Qinglian heard this, she immediately forgot the unnatural situation and said with a smile, "I want to thank the crown princess. Yesterday, my brother was very satisfied with the meal in Luohe garden and gave me a hairpin!"


    While talking about Qinglian''s hand, she brushed the lotus hairpin inserted in her bun. The sight of Xianyu immediately fell on her head and nodded, "yes, it''s very nice. It''s good for you."


    Seeing that Xianyu is still not angry, Qinglian stays in the same place. She doesn''t know what to say. After seeing off Qinglian, Xiaolan anxiously looks at Xianyu, "princess, aren''t you worried?"

 Chapter 332

    "I know what you want to say. I have my own decision on this matter. You don''t have to say it." Xianyu put down her handkerchief, stood up and walked into the yard.


    Xiaolan pouts her mouth and is very dissatisfied with the attitude that xianyushe doesn''t care about anything, but she can''t influence xianyushe''s decision.


    Then Xianyu came to the yard, "princess, what do you think? Do you really allow that green lotus to be in the mansion? "


    Xianyu weitiao Meifeng, "otherwise? Get rid of her on any charge? What can the prince''s house do to raise her without you spending money? "


    Xiao Lan opens her mouth. As soon as she''s ready to speak, she sees Rong Qian coming in from the outside. She quickly bends her knees slightly to Xianyu, and then walks away. Xianyu also sees Rong Qian, but she doesn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    "Have you told Qinglian everything I like?" Let dry face, can''t see the mood.


    See fresh in reason naturally nod, "yes, she all came to ask in person, I think she is also sincere."


    If she is very fresh, let Qian''s brain burst up and clench his fist, "she comes to ask, will you tell her? Do you have any dignity as a princess


    Smell speech, fresh at the surprised looking at Rong Qian, "how can I not noble?"? What''s more, he''s the one with the crown prince''s sharp heart. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''m afraid his highness will have something to say again. "


    After Xu Jiurong''s indignation, Yu Yu yelled, "you are unreasonable!" After calling Rong Qian, he turned and left.


    The Wutong lotus left her from a very low breath, but she didn''t want to fight. She didn''t go to the lotus garden until she heard that she had a big fight in Wutong yuan.


    In an instant, the accumulated resentment in her heart dissipated, and she went back to the lotus garden. Qinglian took off the gold-plated bracelet on her wrist and handed it to two little maids. "Today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll give you this."


    The two little maids immediately took the bracelet with a look of joy. Qinglian looked at their attitude with satisfaction. "In the future, as long as it''s about the princess and her royal highness, you should tell me at the first time. Naturally, the reward is not without you."


    Qinglian tilted on the chair, swinging her feet, very comfortable, until the evening, she carefully wrote a note, called the carrier pigeon, wrapped the note on the carrier pigeon''s feet and put it out.


    At this time, Xianyu and Rong Qianzheng sat face to face in a serious way. After a while, Wang Xiong came in with a white carrier pigeon in his hand, "girl, as you guessed, that green lotus sent the news outside."


    Xianyu took the note and glanced at it casually, then handed it to Rong Qian. "It''s not the first time that she''s spread the news. Don''t scare the snake. Go on staring at her. We must find out the other inside information in the house."


    As for Rong Qian''s words, Xian Yuzhen agrees. He has cleaned up the prince''s residence some time ago, but he didn''t expect that the rest of them still have the eyes of the sixth prince.


    Wang Xiong took a look at Xianyu, and saw that she nodded. Then he quit. The next moment he saw Xianyu lying on the table without any image. "What should we do next?"


    Rong Qian looked at Xianyu with a smile and rubbed his hand on her head. "Uncle Huang, he wants to see a play. Naturally, I won''t make him so comfortable! Just wait and see. Soon he won''t have time to worry about us. "


    Qinglian spread the news for several days, but she didn''t receive the next instruction from the sixth prince. She was worried, so she heard two little servant girls muttering in the yard. Qinglian could vaguely hear the words of the sixth prince, woman and so on.


    "What are you talking about?" For the sudden appearance of Qinglian, the two little maids were all startled, and quickly stood up and stood there with their heads down.


    Seeing this, Qinglian had to be patient and said softly, "don''t be nervous. I just want to ask what you were saying just now, because you look very excited."


    The little servant girl quietly looked up and saw that Qinglian''s face didn''t really look angry. Then she said to Qinglian, "tell Qinglian back, we just talked about the sixth prince."


    Green lotus''s heart jumps, but still want to pretend what all don''t know appearance, "six Wang Ye? What''s wrong with him? I''ve never seen the LORD before. I really want to see what he looks like. "


    When the servant girl heard what Qinglian said, she was very close to Qinglian. "To tell you the truth, we haven''t met the sixth Prince either. Uncle Zhang, who delivered the food in the morning, said all these things."


    "I heard that a woman knocked on the door of liuwangye''s house early this morning, saying that she had an engagement with liuwangye before. Naturally, the people in liuwangye''s house didn''t believe it. However, I didn''t expect that the woman actually took out a jade pendant. I heard that the emperor also had a jade pendant. Now that woman has been taken into the house."Green lotus smell speech, tiny Cu eyebrow, "that woman looks very pretty?"


    It''s not surprising that Qinglian would ask such a question. The sixth Prince is not young now. He can give a woman a jade pendant representing her own identity, which can explain everything.


    The little servant girl heard Qinglian''s question and carefully recalled Uncle Zhang''s description in the morning, "it seems that Uncle Zhang is not very good-looking, just a village woman dressed up. When Uncle Zhang passed by liuwangye''s house, he would not be wrong."


    After confirming the information, Qinglian drags her handkerchief back to the room. At this time, the situation in liuwangye''s house is not so good.


    I saw that the sixth prince had not been there for a long time. He was usually elegant and sat on the chair with a black face. He glanced at the restless woman on the side and said, "how did you get here?"


    The woman trembled her lips, and her hands clung to her skirt. "After you left, the land at home was occupied. As a woman, I never took advantage of this kind of thing, so I came out to look for you."


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, the sixth Prince couldn''t let out even if he was angry. He was rescued by her when he was injured accidentally. At that time, women were always bullied in the village, so the sixth prince took care of those people.


    Later, Tu convenient has been living in a woman''s home, and even for a period of time, the sixth prince thought that it would be good if he lived with this woman for a lifetime. The jade pendant was given to her at that time.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change. When he gets the news that Rong Qian has become the crown prince of Wu, he thinks that the innocent woman can''t listen to her son''s call after she dies, so the sixth Prince decides to revenge them. That''s what happens late

 Chapter 333

    The woman carefully looked at the magnificent decoration around her. She had no bottom in her heart. She didn''t know that the sixth Prince didn''t want her to be with her now. When the sixth prince saw the woman''s uncomfortable appearance, he was upset.


    Wave a hand way, "come on, don''t sit here, I have already asked a person to clear out a yard for you, you go to wash first, have a rest." The woman stood up and left behind the servant girl.


    At this time, Qian Rui also heard the news and rushed to the mansion. Seeing the ugly face of the sixth prince, he thought for a while and said, "prince, what are you going to do with your husband..." Then Qian Rui stopped and changed his name.


    The sixth Prince''s face was full of distress, and Qian Rui didn''t urge him. He just stood on the side. After a long time, he heard his voice slightly hoarse. "Let her live in the house first, and you arrange for people in person. If you don''t know what''s good, don''t send them to her. She won''t be bullied."


    Hearing what the sixth prince said, Qian Rui''s eyes flashed, "prince, do you really like that one?" Smell speech, six Wangye''s action pause for a while, but didn''t answer Qian Rui''s words, see Qian Rui no longer words, turn to leave.


    In the next few days, the sixth Prince didn''t think about how to face the woman and didn''t go to see her. The woman was afraid that the sixth prince would be angry, so she didn''t dare to go forward. Every time she just looked at the sixth prince from a distance, she left.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, the servant girl sent by Qian Rui couldn''t help saying, "madam, if you want to see the Lord, just go to find him. You don''t have to wait here. It''s cold now. It''s not good if you''re freezing."


    The woman is not very funny. She smiles at the servant girl. "Don''t call me madam. Your Lord hasn''t said that he wants to marry me. Just call me aunt." When it comes to this, the woman''s expression is a little bitter.


    Then he said with a smile, "I''ll leave at the sight of him. I''m strong. It''s OK to blow for a while. If you can''t stand it, go back quickly to save you from falling ill. The medicine tastes bitter. I know the way. I''ll go back by myself later."


    Feeling that women really care about them, the servant girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Auntie, look at what you said. How could a servant girl leave her master and go away? We just don''t have so much money. We''ll wait with you. "


    As she spoke, she saw the sixth Prince walking through the path in the distance. When the woman saw the sixth Prince walking away, she turned around and said, "let''s go back. You''ll have to eat some hot tea later. You''ll be sick."


    The servant girl helped the woman, but she didn''t make progress. Then she heard the voice of the sixth Lord behind her, "Why are you here?" The woman turned her head immediately, her eyes full of surprise, but soon became flustered.


    "Well, I''ve eaten too much. I''ll ask them to accompany me out for a walk and eat." Seeing the embarrassed expression on the woman''s face, the sixth prince was upset.


    He took a few steps forward and looked back at the woman who was still standing there. "What are you still standing there doing? Do you really want to get sick? "


    As soon as the woman''s eyes were hot, she quickly followed the sixth prince. Although the sixth Prince just sent the woman back and left without saying anything, the woman''s heart was very satisfied.


    Lamps and candles of a myriad families are sitting on the roof of Wutong yuan, and the head is on the shoulders.


    "It seems that uncle Huang''s life is pretty good now."


    Rong Qian nodded, "don''t worry, he won''t be comfortable for a few days." As soon as she heard this, she was in spirits and immediately sat up straight with bright eyes.


    Rong Qian frowned slightly and reached out to press Xianyu''s head on his shoulder again. "It depends on the performance of his wife."


    "Finally, it''s my turn. Uncle Huang''s mind is not pure. I want him to understand what internal and external troubles are!"


    In the evening of that day, he wrote the invitation letter and asked the housekeeper to send it to the sixth Prince''s house. Three days later, the first party of the prince''s house began.


    Because Rong Qian was the crown prince, so many people had to be invited. Xian Yu Chen specially ordered people to clean up the whole house, and then sealed the crown prince''s house in two pieces.


    The Wutong were in the inner courtyard, while the men were in the outer court. The first lady and the young lady were in the Wutong court.


    At this time, I followed Xianyu behind her and watched her talk with the ladies in bright clothes. But I couldn''t insert a word. I felt sad and even felt that Xianyu was trying to embarrass her.


    Mrs. Ji glanced at Qinglian with gloomy expression, "princess, who is the one standing behind you? It doesn''t look like your servant girl. "


    Xianyu''s look faded for a while. "It was brought back by the prince. It wasn''t said that it was a servant girl, so it was kept in the house."Hearing the explanation from Xian Yuzhen, all the ladies who were originally polite looked at Qinglian disdainfully, and her eyes made Qinglian want to go into the hole on the ground.


    But although her angry eyes were red, and no one cared about her feelings, the hand hanging around her clenched for several times, but still could not digest the anger in her heart, turned and ran away.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ji immediately raised her voice and said, "the girl in the crown princess''s family has a really big temperament. It''s hard to say." Qinglian heard Mrs. Ji''s voice and walked faster.


    For such a scene, Xianyu is very happy to see and hear, but also save her trouble to take Qinglian away, so she has a lot of enthusiasm for Mrs. Ji.


    Qinglian back to the lotus garden more think more feel aggrieved, tears unconsciously stay, kick off the shoes on the feet, lie on the bed cry tired and fell asleep.


    In the outer courtyard, Rong Qian kept toasting to the sixth prince. Rong Qian ate the wine pill in advance, so he didn''t get drunk after drinking a lot, and the sixth prince was already confused.


    "Uncle Huang, I''ll give you another toast! I didn''t expect to talk with Uncle Huang today. I feel it''s too late to meet you today! Today we must not be drunk Then Rong Qian put it into the hands of the sixth prince.


    The sixth Prince waved his hand, "I can''t do it. I can''t drink any more now! Next time, next time! " Seeing this, Rong Qian poured the wine directly into the sixth Prince''s hand.


    Then Rong Qian waved to the servant girl on the side, "Uncle Huang is drunk, you take him to the guest room to have a rest, you must be careful to serve him!" The two servant girls nodded and directly sent the sixth prince to the room of Qinglian in Luohe garden. Then they left

 Chapter 334

    Qinglian sleeps in a daze and suddenly feels something pressing on her body. She opens her eyes and sees a man. She is so scared that Qinglian pushes the man on her body, but it doesn''t work.


    While struggling, Qinglian suddenly sees the four clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on the man''s clothes. Combined with the smell of wine from the man, Qinglian gives up the struggle.


    Estimating that the time was almost up, Rong Qian asked Wang Xiong to send a message to Xianyu. After receiving the signal, Xianyu stood up and said, "I think it''s boring for ladies to sit here. Why don''t you go to see the residual lotus with me?"


    Mrs. Ji was the first to respond. She stood up and said, "this is a good feeling! Every time I go to appreciate the blooming lotus, the remnant lotus is very rare. It must have a special charm. "


    So the party slowly came to the lotus pool, Mrs. Ji took a look at the lotus pool, "this pool of residual lotus is also regular, like specially trimmed."


    Xianyu frowned and said with a smile, "everything can''t escape Mrs. Ji''s eyes. Originally, she really planned to eradicate it, but later she thought that the pond was not very beautiful, so she asked someone to trim it and keep it."


    After watching the remnant lotus, Xian Yuzhen waited for the ladies to hang out in the prince''s mansion. When she came to the outside of Luohe garden, Xian Yuzhen said, "ladies, please wait a moment. I''ll ask someone to call Qinglian out. The prince said to let her have a long insight, but she can''t get any insight in the room."


    With that, Xianyu gives a sign to Xiaolan. Xiaolan walks into the lotus garden. After a while, she sees Xiaolan coming out of the garden with a strange face.


    Xianyu frowned slightly, "what''s the matter? But Qinglian doesn''t want to come out? I''ll call her myself With that, Xianyu was ready to walk towards the lotus garden.


    Xiaolan grabs Xianyu''s sleeve. "Crown Princess..." Xianyu turns around and looks at Xiaolan in doubt.


    At this time, Mrs. Ji also saw some clues, and immediately said to Xianyu: "compared with what the Qinglian girl did, I don''t know who gave her the courage. Even if the princess asked her to come and ask her, she would dare to shake her face. It''s better for the princess to take us in and have a look."


    Xianyu she is good-natured, polite and kind-hearted, so after Mrs. Ji finished speaking, all the ladies behind her nodded and agreed, with the appearance of seeking justice for Xianyu she.


    Seeing this, Xianyu also nodded her head and agreed. As soon as they got close to Qinglian''s room, they heard some noises coming from it. They knew what they were doing in the room.


    Xianyu''s face became ugly, and she said in a deep voice, "come on! Knock the door open for me! I''ll see who dares to do such filthy things in the prince''s mansion! "


    The maids were young and thin skinned. Xianyu directly sent away all the maids who were waiting on her side, leaving the coarse emissary in the house to knock the door open.


    Hearing the sound, Qinglian takes a look at the door. Seeing two fierce mothers standing at the door, she is shocked. But thinking of her man, Qinglian calms down.


    Xianyu Chen''s face turned dark slowly. Seeing that Qinglian didn''t pay attention to so many of them, she said coldly, "go and separate them!"


    Coarse make mammy three two pull six Wangye and green lotus down from the bed, green lotus didn''t expect that fresh in she actually can do it, so now the whole body is naked on the ground.


    Seeing the traces of blue and purple on Qinglian''s body, the ladies covered their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs. The disgust in their eyes was self-evident. Xianyu could not care about Qinglian at this time and looked at the man''s face.


    See only fresh in Wei suddenly froze, subconsciously export, "emperor uncle?" Then Xianyu turned around and said, "I''m really sorry to let you see this. I can''t greet you today. I''ll make it up next time. Please forgive me."


    These ladies are all human spirits. At this time, when she heard what Xian Yuzhen said, she immediately accepted it. The servants in the house sent her out of the house. After seeing off the ladies, Xian Yuzhen turned around and her face was no longer ugly.


    Looking at the six princes who were still shouting, Xianyu said casually, "pour a bowl of wake-up wine soup into the six princes and take it to the guest room to have a rest." Then he glanced at Qinglian, his eyes full of irony.


    "Find a dress for her and send someone to get the prince."


    After Rong Qian got the news, he sent the ministers out of the house with an apologetic face, and then came to Luohe garden. Until Rong Qian came, Qinglian''s head was in a daze.


    She had seen four clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on Rong Qian''s clothes before, but she didn''t expect that the sixth Prince''s clothes were also embroidered with four clawed golden dragon, which made Qinglian admit her mistake.As soon as she saw Rong Qian, Qinglian struggled with tears in her eyes, "Your Royal Highness, all the maidservants were framed! You must believe in the maidservant


    Rong Qian coldly ignored Qinglian. "Luohe garden is your yard, and all the people in it are your people. Without your secret promise, how could the sixth prince come to your room from my guest room?"


    "Before, the crown princess said that there was a banquet in the house, so she sent all the people in the maidservant garden away. I really don''t know why the sixth prince appeared in the maidservant''s room."


    Qinglian knows that if today''s things are not explained clearly, all the previous achievements will be wasted. After hearing Qinglian''s words, Xianyu immediately opens her eyes and looks at Qinglian.


    "Miss Qinglian, you can''t talk nonsense. If you don''t talk about anything else in the prince''s mansion, there are only a lot of people assigned to each place. How can a banquet make the mansion short of people?"


    At this time, Qinglian also realized that something was not right. Looking at Xianyu, she suddenly yelled, "Your Highness, Prince! It must be the princess who deliberately framed the maidservant! She must have done something about it


    After listening to Qinglian''s words, Xianyu suddenly laughed, "Qinglian girl, but this is ridiculous. You did it yourself. Is it interesting to bite like a mad dog?"


    The sixth prince was drunk with wine. Now he wakes up and comes to the lotus garden. You can see that the sixth Prince''s face is very ugly.


    "Because you are jealous of me! His royal highness personally took me back to the palace, accompanied me to dinner and chat every day, and sent me trinkets. So you are jealous. You are afraid that I will take your favor and threaten your position, so you have to get rid of me! " The green lotus a face says with oath

 Chapter 335

    As if she had heard a joke, Xianyu burst into tears. "Your Highness the prince will take you to the palace. Isn''t it because you said you have no relatives in the country? You said that I was afraid that you would take my favor and threaten my position, but why don''t you think that if the prince really has that idea, why don''t you get a place now? What''s more, you are just an orphan. How can you threaten me, the crown prince and imperial concubine who was granted by the Emperor himself? "


    After listening to Xian Yuzhen''s words, Qinglian is stunned and looks at Rong Qian, as if hoping that Rong qian can stand up and say something at this time.


    But I didn''t expect that Rong Qian even nodded, "what the princess said is right. I''ve already said that I only love a woman Xianyu in my life. Taking you into the mansion is the result of my discussion with the princess."


    After Rong Qian''s words, Xianyu looked at the six princes who had not said anything, "Uncle Huang, we are not prepared for this matter, so that Qinglian can take advantage of it. You can do whatever you want to do with Qinglian."


    No matter how dull the sixth prince was, he could see that it was all planned by Xianyu and rongqian, so he looked at Qinglian with a dark face.


    The final result, of course, is that Qinglian is brought back to the palace by the sixth prince. All the way, Qinglian is scared. Although the person who found her at that time is not the sixth prince, Qinglian knows that the person behind her is the sixth prince.


    The person who dares to treat the prince and the princess, who is kind-hearted, just goes back to the mansion, and the sixth Prince leaves Qinglian in a yard and lets her live and die.


    After living in the prince''s mansion for so many days, Qinglian''s mind has long been raised. She sits in the yard and looks bright and dark. Finally, she decides to dress up.


    "Aunt, there is a woman named Qinglian outside who wants to see you. Do you want to see her? If you don''t want to see her, I''ll help you drive her away Said the servant girl.


    As a matter of fact, what happened in the prince''s mansion on that day was more or less rumored outside, so the servant girls knew something about it, but they didn''t dare to tell the women.


    Although the woman was curious, she nodded, "go and invite her in."


    Qinglian went into the yard and looked around. She didn''t live as well as she did in the prince''s mansion. She turned her lips disdainfully and knelt down on the ground to give a big gift to the woman.


    "Maidservant Qinglian has seen Madame." The woman was startled by Qinglian''s action. She quickly stood up from the chair and helped Qinglian up in person.


    "What are you doing? Get up. " Such a move makes Qinglian look down on women even more. Her face is constantly changing, but she still looks at women with a smile.


    The woman looked at Qinglian with a puzzled face, "don''t know what you came to me today?"


    Green lotus smell speech, the face immediately showed a shy smile, "maidservant think into the house for a few days, haven''t come to see the lady, quickly clean up a down to the lady please."


    The woman was called by Mrs. Qinglian. She said, "don''t call me madam, just call me Huaniang. Why did you come to greet me when you entered the government? "


    After Huaniang''s words, Qinglian blinked and looked at Huaniang, "doesn''t madam know? The maidservant is the concubine''s room newly accepted by the king. All concubine''s rooms should be treated like the first lady. I''m a few days late. I dare not delay any longer. "


    Qinglian said something behind, but Huaniang didn''t pay attention at all. She was full of concubines. She was embarrassed. "In fact, I''m not the first lady of the king. You don''t have to ask me to pay attention."


    Such an answer is naturally what Qinglian wants to hear most. She glances at some dejected Huaniang. Qinglian smiles with pride and leaves after saying a few words.


    Then Hua Niang sat there all afternoon without moving. The next morning, Hua Niang packed her bags and went to find the sixth prince.


    Because Huaniang and Qinglian''s affairs completely broke up the image of liuwangye''s painstaking efforts in these years, so liuwangye''s life is not easy these days.


    After seeing Hua Niang, the sixth prince asked coldly, "Why are you here? Can I help you? "


    Hua Niang naturally noticed the coldness of the sixth prince, and her heart was full of bitterness. "I''m here to say goodbye to you. Thank you for your hospitality these days, but my stay is not long. It''s time to leave."


    The sixth Prince heard Hua Niang''s words and immediately looked at her, "did someone tell you something?" Huaniang thought of Qinglian''s beautiful young face and shook her head slightly.


    "We''ll talk about it later. You go back first and I''ll see you in a few days." Six Wangye a word decided to spend Niang go or stay, flower Niang complexion complex see six Wangye one eye, finally went back.The sixth king asked Qian Rui, "go and find out for me, but what did someone say to Hua Niang?" When Qian Rui came here, he also heard about Hua Niang''s departure.


    He nodded and retreated. Before long, Qian Rui went back to the sixth Prince and repeated the words that Qinglian had said to Huaniang.


    At the beginning, Qinglian''s enchanting tone came out from Qian Rui''s mouth, and it became very clear. But even so, the sixth prince could still understand the feelings of Huaniang at that time.


    So he took Qian Rui to Qinglian. Qinglian stood on the side carefully and glanced at the sixth prince from time to time. "At the beginning, I couldn''t say it in front of Huaniang? Why are you dumb now? "


    When Qinglian heard what the sixth prince said, she knelt down at the foot of the sixth Prince and said, "forgive me! I don''t mean anything else. I just thought that Hua Niang''s wife was the one who went to ask for her respects. "


    "Who allowed you to address Mrs. Wang directly! You have the guts to talk nonsense everywhere! No wonder Rong Qian doesn''t like you! "


    Qinglian pursed her lips and knelt on the ground without saying anything. "You seem to like men very much? Well, I''ll arrange a place for you. I''m sure you''ll like it very much! " Finish saying to make a wink to Qian Rui, green lotus is covered mouth to take out.


    And the sixth prince went into the palace to see the emperor, "sixth, what''s the matter with you? When I was young, I didn''t get close to women, but I didn''t expect that when I was old, I could do so many things. "


    The sixth Prince pursed his lips and said with a bitter smile, "the emperor is not laughing at Wei Chen. Wei Chen is so regretful."


    The emperor said with a smile, "what do you want to do when you come to see me at this time? You have to give me a reason, or I won''t allow you. "

 Chapter 336

    After thinking for a moment, the sixth prince said to the emperor, "Huaniang''s jade pendant is indeed given to her by Weichen himself, so Weichen wants to ask the emperor to give her a marriage."


    The emperor looked at liuwangye in surprise and saw that liuwangye didn''t seem to be joking, "are you serious? You can''t go back on your promise. "


    The sixth Prince suddenly laughed, "emperor, is the reputation of Wei Chen so low in your heart? This has been carefully considered by Wei Chen, and he will not regret it. "


    Seeing this, the emperor put aside his joking thoughts and frowned, "it''s not impossible to get married. It''s just that Hua Niang is from a humble family. I''m afraid she can''t bear the imperial concubine''s position. It''s better to make her a side concubine."


    I don''t know why I heard what the emperor said. Suddenly, the stone on the sixth Prince''s heart loosened a lot. He nodded to the emperor, "just as the emperor said."


    The emperor wrote on the imperial edict, took out the jade seal and covered it heavily. The sixth prince took a glance at the jade seal and left the imperial study.


    He almost went to the house with the sixth prince. The sixth prince asked someone to call Hua Niang out. The eunuch general began to read the imperial edict. Until the imperial edict was read, Hua Niang''s head was covered.


    The sixth prince took the imperial edict and said, "thank you for coming here. These banknotes invite you to have some tea."


    Send off eunuch manager, flower Niang looking at six Wangye Nu mouth, "Wangye, I know you don''t like me, in fact, you don''t need such, I can leave, I have hands and feet, I can support myself."


    The sixth Prince stared at Huaniang''s head for a while, sighed, and reached out to take Huaniang''s hand. "The imperial edict has been issued now. Even the king can''t disobey it. In the future, the king will only have you. Last time, the king was calculated by that woman."


    The flower Niang uneasily holds the imperial edict in the hand, "but, I haven''t read a book, don''t know a word, also don''t have those madams outside to look good, can give you disgrace?"


    "No, you are the side imperial concubine of our king. You have a noble status. Even those rich wives can''t compare with you." While saying that, the sixth prince took Huaniang''s hand and sent her back.


    Hua Niang was happy with the imperial edict and didn''t go to bed all night. The next day, she was still energetic and looked at the maid shyly. "The wedding is far away. Do I want to embroider a wedding dress for myself? If I don''t have a dowry, I can only embroider my own wedding dress. "


    The servant girl is also really happy for Hua Niang, "madam, you are the imperial concubine. The house of internal affairs will prepare the dowry and wedding dress for you, but if you want to wear your own clothes, you can also. I''ll ask someone to send the cloth to you and choose it for you."


    It''s the next day for Xianyu and Rong Qian to learn that the emperor has decided to marry them. Xianyu smacks, "I didn''t expect that uncle Huang could make such a decision."


    "I hope Hua Niang can be happy. Well, that''s the first thing to do. If Uncle Huang dares to do anything, I won''t be polite. "


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for the sixth prince to get married. Because Hua Niang''s family was not in the capital of the country, so as early as three days ago, the sixth Prince hired the Best Inn in the capital to let Hua Niang live.


    On the wedding day, the sixth Prince''s house was decorated with lanterns. At the auspicious time, the sixth Prince rode on his horse to pick up the bride. At this time, Hua Niang put on her wedding dress embroidered by her own hands, and the maid helped her to make up her hair.


    Thinking that he would soon marry the sixth prince, he blushed unconsciously. Because he was the side princess, the etiquette was relatively simple. After he sent Hua Niang to the wedding room, the sixth prince went out to propose a toast.


    Xianyu looked at the happy woman under the hood and said to the people in the room, "you all go out first. I''m here to accompany my concubine."


    After hearing no one else''s voice in the room, Hua Niang carefully lifted the corner of the hood, "thank you, princess. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know where it is now."


    Xianyu shook his head, "in fact, I''m not trying to help you. Uncle Huang always tried to put a woman in the prince''s mansion before, so I''m not so much helping you as helping myself."


    Hua Niang smiles a little and looks at Xian Yu she, "princess, I know you are a good person. I don''t know what kind of grudge the prince has with you, but I still want to thank you. If the prince is against you again next time, I will stand on the side of the prince."


    Xianyu pick eyebrows, "even if Uncle Huang is wrong?"


    Hua Niang nodded, "if the Lord is wrong, then I will stand behind him even more." Seeing this, Yu Yu said nothing more.


    The second day of marriage is to go into the palace to ask for peace. There is no empress dowager in the palace, so Hua Niang is sent to Yong''an Palace by a little eunuch asked by the sixth prince.


    Hua Niang walked in tremblingly, and saw that Xian Yu she was also there. The tension in her heart immediately became less. "I''ll see your concubine, Jin''an."All these were specially taught by someone in the mansion, so Huaniang''s work is still coherent. Liu Guifei''s face is smiling, "get up quickly."


    After chatting with Liu Guifei in the palace, Liu Guifei said that she was tired. She asked Xianyu she and Huaniang to leave first. Xianyu she took Huaniang to royal garden for a walk.


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly saw he Meiren, whom she had not seen for a long time. Seeing Hua Niang''s strange appearance of seeing everything, she couldn''t help but sneer: "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that she is the crown princess!"


    Xianyu turns around and looks at beauty he coldly. "I haven''t seen beauty he for a long time. I didn''t expect that beauty he even forgot the rules." Unexpectedly, she was caught in the pain by Xianyu. He Meiren gave a gift perfunctorily.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get any benefits from Xianyu, she put her eyes on Hua Niang. "I think this is the side imperial concubine whom the sixth Prince personally asked to marry. Oh, you say the way of the world. It''s true that any woman who comes out of the valley can be a side Imperial concubine."


    Hua Niang''s face was said by he Shufei to be green and white for a while. When she saw this, she sighed in her heart, "seeing he Meiren''s harm is really regressive. Even if Hua Niang comes out of the ravine again, she is now the imperial uncle''s side imperial concubine, and her identity is much more noble than you, a little beauty. If he Meiren doesn''t agree, it''s better to ask Uncle Huang. "


    He Meiren was blocked up by Xianyu, so she couldn''t speak. She turned away with a cold hum. Huaniang looked at he Meiren anxiously, "are we really OK?"


    Xianyu turns around and says faintly, "I''m the crown princess. You''re the princess. No matter who you are, you are more noble than her."

 Chapter 337

    Looking at the still submissive Huaniang, Xianyu sighed and said again, "if someone doesn''t have eyes to provoke you, you''ll go to find uncle Huang."


    Hua Niang hesitated for a moment, and North Korea Yu she nodded. Xian Yu she didn''t care whether Hua Niang heard it or not. Anyway, it was the end of her duty.


    Half a month later, Mrs. Ji sent a post to hold a fight party. She had a good impression of Mrs. Ji, so she didn''t refuse to take Xiaolan to the party.


    Mrs. Ji was waiting at the door early. When she saw Xianyu she coming, she immediately went forward to welcome her and took her to the flower hall with her arm.


    At this time, there were not many people coming. After Xianyu sat down, Mrs. Ji said mysteriously, "last time in the prince''s mansion, did the princess mean it?"


    Xianyu blinked and looked at Mrs. Ji. After seeing Mrs. Ji''s face, she knew what Mrs. Ji was saying, so she chuckled, "you really can''t hide anything from sister Ji."


    Hearing the name of Xianyu she, Mrs. Ji is closer to her and pretends to be angry. "Well, princess, you are honest. We have known each other for a long time. You even count on me."


    Then I saw Xianyu with a bitter smile, "sister Ji really misunderstood me. At that time, I didn''t mean to lead you there, but I still want to thank my sister for her warm help, so that things can be made right."


    Ji''s wife Jiao Chen''s stare is fresh in one eye, "that is, you also don''t see elder sister is what person. Tell my sister quickly. What happened to the goblin in your family later? "


    "Isn''t my sister aware of the following? What else do you want me to do? " Xianyu took a sip of the tea on the table and nodded to herself. It was a good tongue. The soup was clear and sweet.


    Mrs. Ji rolled her eyes and said, "nonsense, can you feel it coming from other people''s mouth?"


    Xianyu chuckles and tells Mrs. Ji about the later things one by one. After waiting for some time, all the people who should come have almost come together. Mrs. Ji stands up and says to Xianyu: "princess, now all the people have come together. Let''s go out."


    When they go to the outer hall, Xianyu suddenly feels that her two eyes are focused on her. She looks back and finds that it''s Chengyuan. The other is dressed as a woman, but she can''t name her. She just feels familiar.


    Mrs. Ji noticed that Xianyu was different. She walked slowly to Xianyu and whispered in Xianyu''s ear, "that''s the lady of Chengguo government."


    When she heard Mrs. Ji''s words, she suddenly remembered what she had seen before. She frowned slightly and looked up in the crowd. "Did you invite a man today?"


    Smelling speech, Mrs. Ji raised her eyebrows, "that''s nature! The purpose of this literary fight is to let the female guests compose poems and show them to the male guests outside. Today''s chief is the one who spends the most


    Hearing Mrs. Ji''s words, Xianyu''s expression was embarrassed. This is a disguised Celebrity Club and young men and women''s blind date club! "What''s the matter?" he said


    Xianyu shook her head. "Besides Chengyuan''s mother and son, who else did Chengguo government invite?"


    Mrs. Ji frowned and recalled, "there is also the third young master of Chengguo government, who is also a famous talent in our country. If we can get his approval, the position of the leader will be almost the same. It is said that the third young master''s wife saw eye to eye at my Wendou meeting."


    "Do you need to hear about your Wendou meeting?" Xianyu was really surprised.


    Seeing the appearance of Xian Yu, Mrs. Ji said helplessly: "I''m just bored. I''ll hold the Wendou party. It''s very lively. If I ask about everything that happens to everyone, I''ll be dead tired."


    Xianyu nodded, but he thought that the two people in Chengguo government were a little uneasy. He told Mrs. Ji, "you let people pay more attention to you. If anything happens, the signboard of Wendou club is broken."


    Mrs. Ji didn''t care about these things, but she thought that Xianyu she was not the kind of person who spoke casually, so she took this matter to heart and told her confidants to pay close attention to it.


    At the beginning of the Wendou meeting, Mrs. Ji asked people to send paper and pens to all the girls who participated. As for those who got married, they all participated according to their own wishes.


    Xian Yuzhen really didn''t have the heart to let the men outside judge what she wrote, so she pulled off a hairpin on her head to make a contribution to Wendou club and watched the fun on the side.


    Every girl at the bottom is serious to everyone in the Wendou club. Everyone is holding a pen and frowning. Some of them are very talented, but they start to write soon.


    Some of them wrote two poems in a hurry just after the end of the prescribed time. The servant girls registered each person''s poems, then cut off their names and sent them outside."Well, now that the first link is over, let''s sit and wait for the result. Next, let''s play the game of drumming and passing flowers. The one who stops drumming with flowers will come out to fight."


    With that, the maid next to Mrs. Ji came up with two pallets. The pallets were full of rolled up red paper. This round of Xianyu she still refused. So Mrs. Ji asked someone to take the drum to Xianyu she. "There''s no way to watch the fun and not play games, but since the princess doesn''t want to play, I''m reluctant, How about the princess beating drums for us? "


    Seeing Mrs. Ji''s indomitable appearance, Xian Yu Yu Yu gave a helpless smile, "it''s OK, but I didn''t hide. Don''t blame this palace."


    Hearing Xianyu''s words, the girls under her smile. In the first round, the girl with the flower in her hand was the first one to write.


    The maid picked up a red paper roll from the tray and opened it. The girl saw the contents clearly and confidently said the right thing. Xianyu picked her eyebrows and then beat the drum.


    After playing several times in a row, Xianyu suddenly finds that Chengyuan''s mother is gone. Xianyu''s face changes slightly and stops without moving.


    At the bottom of the people to the son, crooked way Mrs. Ji''s ear whispered a few times, Mrs. Ji''s face also changed greatly, looking for the servant girl behind, "you go to find Cheng Guogong''s wife, go in person."


    Although the maid didn''t know what had happened, she knew the seriousness of the matter by looking at Mrs. Ji''s face. After a while, a maid brought back the poem that had been sent to the outer hall. At the same time, there was a piece of paper recording how many flowers each person got

 Chapter 338

    Mrs. Ji doesn''t have the heart to see anything else now, so she takes the paper and reports the chief directly. She is the first girl to write.


    The girl came forward to take over the headmaster''s colorful head and suddenly looked at Xianyu, "princess, I don''t want your hairpin. I just want to ask princess to promise me one thing."


    Xianyu looked at the woman standing at the bottom, "you talk about it first."


    "If Chen Nu wants to compete with the crown princess on any of the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she will be convinced." After the girl said that, she looked at Xianyu with confidence, as if she had made sure that Xianyu would agree.


    But unexpectedly, the county refused without thinking at all, "why should I promise you? What do you have to do with this palace if you don''t accept it? Even if you are not convinced, I am still the crown princess. "


    Hearing what Xianyu said, many people at the bottom covered their mouths and laughed. The girl looked at Xianyu in amazement, and her face was full of disbelief.


    Mrs. Ji''s face also looked at the defiant girl with some dissatisfaction, "OK, today the crown princess is also tired, so the Wendou meeting is over."


    Then she asked the servants to see off the guests one by one. Mrs. Ji took Xianyu to a room in the mansion. At this time, the room was still smelling.


    The same thing has just happened in the prince''s mansion, so Xianyu knows what''s going on inside without guessing. Mrs. Ji calmly orders, "lock up the room, and then invite the master and Cheng Guogong to come over. Take care of your mouth. If there''s a little wind coming out at this time, take care of your head!"


    When Mr. Shang Shu and Mr. Cheng arrived, they saw Mrs. Ji and Mr. Xian sitting in the hall with a serious face. Mr. Shang Shu and Mr. Cheng saluted Mr. Xian.


    "Madam, what happened in the end, so anxious to let me and my lord come back?" Shangshu looks at Mrs. Ji with an unidentified face.


    Mrs. Ji took a look at the minister and Cheng Guogong, and said: "the master and the Duke still follow me."


    When the party came to the outside of the room, Mrs. Ji motioned to her servants to unlock the lock. Two people with disheveled faces were instantly exposed in front of Shangshu and chengguogong.


    "My Lord, I think that I have never had any grudge against the government, but I don''t know what your wife and the third son want to do in my house. If this is known by outsiders, let me know how to deal with it."


    When Mrs. Ji just said that it would hurt the face of Shangshu mansion if they were together in Shangshu mansion, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and Mrs. Ji''s mischievous Korean Yu Zhe blinked her eyes from an angle that no one could see.


    Cheng Guogong''s face was not very good-looking. He took a dim look at Xianyu. "It''s the government''s fault at this time. Please forgive me. Please don''t disclose today''s affairs."


    Madame Ji rolled a white eye, "unless our brains are broken, we will do something harmful to my Shangshu mansion." With that, Mrs. Ji sees Cheng Guogong''s eyes looking at Xianyu.


    Immediately he said, "don''t worry about it. If the Crown Princess wasn''t ready to talk to me, she wouldn''t have such a bad thing. The crown princess is not a gossip."


    Satirized by Mrs. Ji, Cheng Guogong can''t be angry, so he has to take them away. It''s not long before he heard that Cheng Guogong''s wife has gone, but the third son is still fine.


    Because of the affairs of the lady of Chengguo government, Chengyuan is always run by people in the government, so Chengyuan looks at Xianyu with hatred.


    After inviting An''an for Liu Guifei, Xian Yuzhen just walked out of Yong''an hall, but was stopped from behind. Xian Yuzhen turned around and looked at her.


    See is Cheng Yuan, Xianyu pick eyebrows, "Miss Cheng what advice?"


    Cheng Yuan rushes in front of Xian Yuzhen and asks, "are you doing something wrong with my mother? It''s me who has a festival with you. Why do you involve my mother?"


    When Xian Yu heard the speech, she directly laughed, "who do you hear that I did your mother''s work? It''s ridiculous. In my eyes, you don''t need me to do it. As for your mother, I haven''t done anything


    Of course, Chengyuan didn''t believe it. At that time, Xianyu stayed in Shangshu mansion. When she went back, her mother had an accident. She didn''t believe it.


    Xianyu suddenly committed kindness, bowed her head in Chengyuan''s ear and said: "you must know what your mother has done, don''t you want to know who that man is?"


    Cheng Yuan looks at Xianyu in doubt. "If you want to know, you''d better ask the third son of your family why your mother has an accident, but he''s still well. It''s said that Cheng Guogong has been doing business everywhere and wants to have a good job for the third son of your family."After that, the existing organization left without looking back. Cheng Yuan looked at the back of Xianyu''s leaving, and her eyes flashed. She didn''t know why she had believed what Xianyu had just said.


    So Cheng Yuan clenched her fist and turned to leave. After some investigation, she found out the truth of the matter. After a big fight in Cheng Guogong''s government and successfully mixed up the three childe''s errands, she fell silent. Later, Cheng Yuan asked herself to marry down. Through Cheng Guogong''s mother''s family, she had a successful life, but that was all after.


    Six Wangye immersed for a period of time, finally began to act, only to see Qian Rui standing in six Wangye''s study, "Wangye, the palace maid who collected the corpse for Xiao Meiren was still not found, but the subordinate from other aspects found some people who the palace maid asked for help after leaving the palace, Xiao Meiren''s corpse is now found."


    The sixth prince was silent for a long time. It was only when the sky turned from day to night that he remembered his hoarse voice in his study, "is the news true?"


    "Report back to the Lord, my subordinates have gone to the place that they said ahead of time. There is indeed a solitary grave, and they asked separately. They all said the same thing. My subordinates think it should be true."


    The sixth prince was silent again, but this time he said, "take me to see her."


    In the evening, on the hill in the suburb, more than a dozen people in black lit up the whole area. In the highest place, there was a small earth bag standing there.


    Qian Rui handed the tombstone he had dug in the soil not far away to the sixth prince. When he saw the two words Xiao''s written on it, the sixth prince only felt that his eyes were a little dry.


    "Dig it for me." The dozen men in black immediately took out their tools and began to dig

 Chapter 339

    In a short time, the broken coffin was exposed. After the coffin was opened, there was a white bone wrapped with a layer of ragged cloth. Qian Rui went down to the pit and saw that there seemed to be something under the palm of the white bone.


    Qian Rui took out a broken hairpin and showed it to the sixth prince. In an instant, an iron man left tears and held out his shaking hands to take the broken hairpin.


    "It was given to her by Wang that year. I didn''t want to beat her, but I still kept it!" Then the sixth Prince refused Qian Rui and went down to pick up Xiao Meiren''s bones one by one and put them carefully.


    When the sixth prince went back with Xiao Meiren''s corpse, Hua Niang was waiting there. When he saw Hua Niang, he was stunned, "Why are you still here so late¡°


    Hua Niang stood up, poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to the sixth prince. "I heard that you went out without dinner. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry when you come back, so I made a bowl of noodles soup for you. You can have a rest early after eating. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Huaniang leave, liuwangye clenched the half hairpin in his palm and carefully put the bag away. Liuwangye turned to Qian Rui and said, "you can find a chance to get rongqian''s blood. I want to see more exact evidence."


    Qian Rui nodded and said yes. As soon as he was ready to leave, he was stopped by the sixth prince. "You can eat that bowl of noodles soup." With that, the sixth Prince turned and walked into the inner room.


    But what two people didn''t notice was the flower Niang who turned back outside. At this time, the flower Niang''s eyes flashed tears, and she turned away with a gloomy look.


    The next day, when Rong Qian finished going to court, he just walked out of the palace and was stabbed by the man in black. At the same time, Rong Qian also conditionally slapped the man in black on the chest.


    The ninja in black stepped back a few steps because of the pain in his heart. Immediately other people in black wrapped around rongqian. The man in black who scratched rongqian''s arm took out a small porcelain vase and dropped the blood left on the dagger into it.


    Seeing that the Yulin guard in the palace was about to arrive, the man in black immediately called out, "withdraw!" So all the men in black disappeared immediately.


    Seeing this, the leader of the Yulin guards immediately led people to chase them, but was stopped by Rong Qian. "Leader Ji, don''t chase the poor. I doubt it''s a plan to remove the tiger from the mountain. You''d better go back to your father''s side as soon as possible. It''s just a small wound. Just go to the Tai hospital and bandage it."


    Leader Ji thought for a moment, left two people with Rong Qian, and quickly took them back. But after a while, the story of Rong Qian''s assassination at the gate of the palace has spread all over the palace.


    Because leader Ji has gone to the emperor''s side, Rong Qian goes directly to Yong''an hall. When Liu Guifei learns that Rong Qian is injured, she can''t sit down immediately.


    Can''t help but stand up and want to see Rong Qian''s injury, but was stopped by the mother, "Niang Niang, you first a little calm, just now the old slave has gone to inquire about, leader Ji has come back, compared with the prince''s injury is not serious, you first in the palace, save wait for the prince''s palace down, you are not in."


    After a while, he finally saw Rong Qian come in. For fear of frightening Liu Guifei, Rong Qian had already wrapped the wound with cloth before he came in.


    But did not expect Liu Guifei to see, but feel Rong Qian''s injury is very serious, immediately shed tears of heartache, Rong Qian just arrived, not for a while, the doctor also arrived at Yong''an hall.


    See the doctor to his heart, Liu Guifei quickly waved, "don''t delay, go to the prince to see."


    The imperial doctor opened Rong Qian''s sleeve to reveal the bloody wound inside. The skin and flesh on the wound turned out a little. Liu Guifei pulled the handkerchief nervously.


    Rong Qian saw Liu Guifei''s appearance and quickly comforted her, "mother, don''t worry. It just looks terrible, but in fact it''s not in her eyes."


    Then Rong Qian took a look at the doctor and received Rong Qian''s signal. The doctor also turned to Liu Guifei and said, "it''s true, as the prince said, because the wound is oblique, it looks very deep, but it doesn''t hurt the bones and muscles. It''s only good for a few days."


    With that, the imperial doctor helped Rong Qian clean the wound. In the process, Rong Qian''s face did not change at all. He even said a few words to Liu Guifei, as if he was really OK.


    This also let Liu Guifei''s heart slightly relaxed a little bit. After seeing the imperial doctor take out the golden sore medicine from the medicine box, he was stopped by Rong Qian. He only saw Rong Qian take out the small porcelain vase from his arms, "use this."


    Taiyi took it, put it under his nose and smelled it. He thought it was nothing special, but he still sprinkled it on rongqian''s wound.


    The purple powder fell on the wound for a while, and the bleeding stopped. The doctor immediately hesitated and looked at Rong Qian, "Your Highness, now the blood has stopped. I''ll help you with some golden sore medicine."Rong Qian shook his head, "no, this medicine is the golden sore medicine." While talking about Rong Qian, he took the porcelain bottle back from the doctor''s hand, and then put it into his arms in the doctor''s reluctant eyes.


    "Your Highness, where did you get that medicine? Can you give it to Wei Chen and take it back to study it?"


    Rong Qian said coldly, "this medicine is made by the crown princess, and its effect is several times more than that of Tai hospital. If you really want to know, you can study it yourself."


    The imperial doctor looked at Rong Qian awkwardly, and then began to bandage him with gauze. Rong Qian put his arm in front of Liu Guifei. "Mother, you see, er Chen is OK. If you are relieved, er Chen will go back. I think the news has reached the prince''s house now, and the princess should be crazy."


    So Liu Guifei quickly waved the guard to give the Rong dry to the safe return. When he got the news, Xiao Lan was kept at the door. Xiao Lan immediately ran back to Wutong garden when he saw the figure of his signature.


    "Princess, your highness, come back!" As soon as she heard this, she immediately went out with her legs raised. She hesitated and worried about Rong Qian, so she walked very fast and soon left her servant girl behind.


    Welcome Rong Qian, Xianyu immediately glanced up and down, and saw that there was no other place for her hand except the wound on her arm.


    "Are you all right? How can a good man be assassinated? And it''s still at the gate of the palace. " Xianyu asked with a frown.


    As he walked along, Rong Qian frowned, "I don''t know. They all came out of the blue. They were hurt only when they didn''t notice."

 Chapter 340

    After returning to Wutong court, Xian Yu checked the wound of Rong Qian himself and put down his dangling heart. "Is it uncle Huang? But what is the purpose of their coming and going in such a hurry? "


    Rong Qian shook his head. "I don''t know, but it should not be bad. No matter what idea uncle Huang is making, I won''t let him succeed."


    Xianyu took a look at Rong Qian and called Wang Xiong in. "Uncle Xiong, go and find out what the sixth Prince has done during the time when he came back. You can''t miss anything."


    Wang Xiong was ordered to quit, and Xianyu Chucai tilted to the side, "know yourself and your enemy, and you won''t panic."


    At this time, Qian Rui went to the sixth Prince''s study with a small porcelain vase, "prince, this is the prince''s blood." While talking, he put the small porcelain vase on the sixth Prince''s desk with both hands.


    The sixth prince took a look at the small porcelain vase, and his face changed. He poured the blood in the small porcelain vase onto Xiao Meiren''s bones. But in the blink of an eye, the blood disappeared into the bones.


    Qian Rui''s face finally showed some joy, "Lord, this is really the corpse of beauty Xiao! It seems that those people didn''t cheat us. "


    Originally, the sixth Prince''s face was very relaxed, but it seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and his face immediately became ugly. "Tell the people under you to do it as soon as possible. I don''t want to wait any longer."


    The people in Yong''an hall received the news, burned the note as usual, and then poured a small bag of powder into the bird''s nest. After Liu Guifei took a nap, the mother brought the bird''s nest to Liu Guifei.


    "Niang Niang, this bird''s nest is made with this year''s new product. It''s said that the quality is even better than last year''s, please try it quickly." Liu Guifei took it and ate it.


    Nodded, "it''s better than before, Mammy."


    Mammy said with a smile, "where is that from the empress? It''s the old slave''s accusation to serve the empress. As long as the empress is good, the old slave will be happy."


    Liu Guifei smiles and eats the bird''s nest in the bowl one by one. In the middle of the meal, Liu Guifei''s face suddenly changes, and a big mouthful of blood spurts out from her mouth.


    The bowl in hand also fell to the ground, and the bird''s nest was scattered all over the ground. This change shocked all the people in Yong''an temple, and they were the first to react in silence.


    She came forward to help Liu Guifei, and then called to the other maids, "what are you doing in a daze! Please go to Taiyi hospital and invite Taiyi Zhang! Go and tell the emperor, your highness


    With the silent command, all the people in Yong''an hall finally got active, but in a quarter of an hour, the emperor and the imperial doctor arrived at Yong''an hall together.


    The emperor glanced at the bloodstain under the chair in the main hall and frowned, "what''s the matter! Why does your concubine suddenly vomit blood


    The eunuch of Yong''an palace knelt on the ground. The mother lay on the ground, her voice trembled. "Tell the emperor that today, the empress took a nap. After eating a few swallow''s nests, she suddenly vomited blood, and then fainted. The maidservants don''t know what''s going on."


    The emperor''s face was very ugly. He waved his hand to the imperial doctor to treat Liu Guifei. The mother quickly came forward, took Liu Guifei''s arm out of the quilt, and exposed her wrist for the people.


    With a serious look, Dr. Zhang put his finger on the wrist of concubine Liu. After a while, Dr. Zhang''s face became very ugly. He stood up from the ground in a hurry and said, "tell the emperor that your concubine''s internal organs are damaged. I''m afraid..."


    When the emperor heard Doctor Zhang''s words, he threw the jade pendant on the ground and smashed it to pieces, "Presumptuous!" Seeing this, Dr. Zhang quickly knelt on the ground and waited for his hair to fall.


    "Did you inform the prince and princess?" The emperor looked around Yongan hall and asked.


    Mammy at this time also quickly stood up to answer, "return to the emperor, just now the maidservant has sent someone to inform the prince."


    It seemed that he was not satisfied with the answer. The emperor said to the eunuchs around him, "go and have a look, and make sure they enter the palace quickly."


    The eunuch manager also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he did not dare to say anything more. When he came to the palace gate, he saw Rong Qian and Xian Yu Zheng walking towards Yong''an hall.


    Welcoming the eunuch, Rong Qian said for the first time, "what''s the matter with the concubine?"


    "Report back to your highness. The lady vomited a mouthful of blood before and is still in a coma. I can''t tell what the situation is." Eunuch manager knew Rong Qian was worried, did not dare to hide, told Rong Qian all he knew.


    Seeing that Rong Qian still had to speak, Xian Yuzhen grabbed Rong Qian and shook his head at him. "Your Highness, the most urgent thing now is to hurry to see how his mother''s wife is doing. Li Gonggong is not a doctor, so he can''t say clearly."Rong Qian listens to Xianyu''s words and doesn''t delay any more. He quickly walks towards Yong''an hall. The eunuch general slightly bows to Xianyu. "Now it''s not the time to say this. Mr. Li is still leading the way."


    When the three men came to Yong''an hall, the atmosphere of Yong''an hall became very heavy because of the words of Dr. Zhang, "my son has seen my father and Emperor!" Rong Qian and Xian Yu Zhe salute the emperor together.


    The emperor casually waved his hand and motioned for two people to get up, "father, what''s the matter with mother and imperial concubine?"


    Hearing Rong Qian''s words, the emperor glared at Dr. Zhang fiercely, and then looked at Xian Yuzhen, "princess, you go to show her."


    Kneeling on the ground, Dr. Zhang was embarrassed because of the emperor''s words. However, he knew that Xian Yuzhen''s medical skills were much better than him, and he also expected that Xian Yuzhen could cure Liu Guifei.


    And after Xianyu took a surprised look at the emperor and the kneeling Doctor Zhang, she went to the bedside to feel the pulse for Liu Guifei. After a while, she came out with a frown.


    "Report back to my father and emperor, there are signs that the internal organs of my mother and concubine have been eroded by toxins."


    The emperor waved his hand. "As Dr. Zhang said just now, do you have a way to cure your concubine?"


    After hearing this, Xian Yu thought for a moment, "the poison in the mother''s concubine is very rare. Just looking at the pulse, the children''s ministers can''t be sure what the poison is. If we can find the source of the poison, maybe we can have a try. At present, we can only use medicine temporarily to hang the mother''s life and develop an antidote."


    After hearing Xian Yuzhen''s words, not only the emperor and Rong Qian, but also Xian Yuzhen himself was puzzled. Before Liu Chang poisoned concubine Liu, Yongan palace had been searched inside and outside, and no other poison source was found.


    The emperor took a look at Xianyu, who was still in deep thought, and asked, "apart from these, what''s wrong with the princess?"

 Chapter 341

    Xian Yuzhen sorted out the language and said the question in her heart, "report back to my father and emperor, because Liu Chang was poisoning, the Yong''an palace has been searched inside and outside. According to the poisoning situation of my mother and concubine, it is not the effect of just a few days, so my son will have some doubts."


    At this time, even a needle fell on the ground in the Yong''an hall. Rong Qian''s whole body was full of cold breath. "Do you mean that the mother''s concubine was poisoned before Liu Chang was poisoned?"


    Xian Yu nodded, "in theory, it''s true. It may be that the amount of poisoning was relatively small and rare before, so it was not detected. Now the sudden outbreak of toxin is probably because the person behind it has increased the amount of poison."


    Hearing Xian Yuzhen''s explanation, Rong Qian''s eyes scan the eunuchs in the Yong''an palace. The eunuchs notice that Rong Qian''s eyes are shaking.


    At this time, the emperor said, "princess, you should adjust the medicine first, and try to delay the poison time as long as possible. The rest will be called me and the prince."


    Smell speech, fresh in the chin, to the emperor curtsey, "is." Then he took Dr. Zhang out of the Yong''an hall and set out for the Taitai hospital. Because the time was fierce this time, we could see the strength of the people behind him, so Xianyu didn''t dare to go through other people''s hands, so she had to take the medicine by herself.


    On the way back to the hospital, Dr. Zhang gave a hand to Xian Yugong, "thank you for your help."


    As she walked forward quickly, Xian Yuzhen replied, "Dr. Zhang doesn''t need to be polite. Thanks to Dr. Zhang''s care these days, my mother and concubine didn''t plan to deal with Dr. Zhang. Otherwise, I won''t take you away."


    Zhang Taiyi heard Xian Yuzhen''s words and thought about it carefully. It''s really what Xian Yuzhen said, "when Zhang Taiyi asked her mother for a safe pulse, what''s unusual?"


    "I didn''t find that the lady had been very weak before. After this period of recuperation, she had recovered very well, but I didn''t expect that she would be suddenly poisoned." While shaking his head, Dr. Zhang recalled carefully.


    Xian Yuzhen had already guessed that there was no clue from Dr. Zhang, so she was not surprised at this time. When she came to Tai hospital, Xian Yuzhen was very skilled in dispensing in the medicine cabinet.


    Zhang Taiyi, with a small scale, follows Xian Yuzhen. He weighs the medicinal materials that Xian Yuzhen catches according to the measurement of the medicinal materials she says. He is surprised to find that the medicinal materials that Xian Yuzhen catches are exactly the same as the measurement she says.


    This makes Dr. Zhang''s heart is more admiration for Xianyu. After grasping the medicine, it is Xianyu who only needs to cook medicine in the hospital. Dr. Zhang sees that Xianyu doesn''t put all the herbs into the medicine jar, but put them in one after another.


    "Princess, you put the herbs in one order or another, but what''s the point?" Zhang Taiyi stood on the side and asked cautiously. After all, sometimes, it involves the privacy of every doctor, so few people are willing to say it.


    Although many doctors in Taiyuan hospital are pretending to do their own things, in fact, everyone''s ears are standing up. They are not so good at listening to the words. They have no scruples. They just say, "the efficacy of each herb is different, so that they can maximize their efficacy. As for the order, you can study it yourself, There''s no time to teach you today. "


    At this time, in the Yong''an palace, the emperor was sitting high on the chair, and Rong Qian was standing beside the emperor. He looked around at the bottom of the room and said, "who is the one who poisoned the lady? Now stand up, maybe you can spare her life. If I find out, you can''t bear the consequences! "


    After a pause, there was no one at the bottom. Rong Qian was not surprised. If someone really stood up at this time, maybe Rong Qian would doubt whether there was any conspiracy.


    After a while, the emperor said calmly, "does no one admit it? Well, as long as someone reports that there are abnormal people around him, once verified, he will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold! "


    It has to be said that the emperor is very good at controlling people''s minds. The Yong''an hall, which was still very quiet just now, became active in a moment. Mother knelt on the side and frowned slightly when she saw the appearance of the eunuchs.


    After a while, many people reported the people around them. Rong Qian asked the eunuch manager to find a pen and paper to write down all those people said, and then went to investigate one by one.


    For a long time, no suspicious people were found out. Most of those who were prosecuted were because they had a grudge with others, or they accepted some bribes. All these were handed over to the eunuch.


    Rong Qian looked at the rest of the people below, "anyone else want to say anything? As long as the clues provided are useful, I''ll add a yard. You know, you can''t stay in the palace all your life. With a thousand taels of gold and a yard, you can live well in the country. If you manage well, maybe your descendants will have a very good life. "Hearing such conditions, in fact, no one is indifferent, but they do not have any clues, so even the heart is useless.


    At this time, kneeling in the middle of a small maid''s eyes flashed, looked at the Mammy, face full of hesitation, Rong Qian noticed her for the first time, and then said, "what do you find? As long as you provide the right clues, those just said are yours. "


    The little maid hesitated for a moment and said, "report back to your highness. I have seen mammy sneaking up to the small kitchen several times before. After a while, she left carefully. The bird''s nest and tonic that the empress wants to eat every day are made by the small kitchen of Yong''an hall."


    Hearing the words of the little maid of honor, two fierce eyes fell on mammy at the same time. Mammy''s palms were full of sweat at this time. "Mammy, what''s convenient for you?"


    Mammy thought quickly in her mind and knocked her head heavily on the ground, "emperor, your highness, you must not listen to the one-sided words of that cheap maid! At that time, the old slave scolded her in public for some things, but she did not expect that she would hate the present, and even framed the old slave not far away! "


    As soon as the little maid listened to Mammy''s words, she immediately discharged and retorted, "mammy is lying! The maidservant just said a few words of truth, which made mammy go to great pains to bite her. That''s the doubt


    Mammy was choked by the little maid. She knew that she could not bite the little maid any more. Otherwise, the emperor and Rong Qian would be more suspicious

 Chapter 342

    Mammy quickly changed a direction, "the emperor, your highness, the maid is watching the princess grow up, how can harm the mother, the old slave is the mother''s personal service, in and out of the small kitchen itself is a matter of duty, there is no doubt."


    The emperor frowned at this time. Of course, he knew how much concubine Liu valued mother. If he caught the wrong person this time, it would make concubine Liu feel sad.


    But in Rong Qian''s heart, he already believed that Mammy was the last one to poison. He looked at mammy with a sneer, "mammy doesn''t have to panic. We all pay attention to evidence when we do things. Since mammy doesn''t admit poisoning, I can only go to other people to prove the truth of what mammy said."


    Mammy suddenly raised her eyebrows, looked up at the cold Rong Qian, and blurted out, "Your Highness! You can''t! "


    Rong Qian asked, "why can''t I? Don''t worry, Mammy. I''m just asking. If there''s no problem, I''ll let you go. "


    It seems to know that no matter what she said, it''s useless. The expression on Mammy''s face is constantly changing. Finally, her eyes sweep to the pillar on the side, and when everyone doesn''t pay attention, she bumps into the pillar.


    At this critical juncture, Rong Qian turned the stool at her feet towards Mammy. Mammy was hit by the stool and deviated a little, but her forehead was still full of blood.


    Just at this time, Xian Yuzhen and Zhang Taiyi came in with the medicine. When they saw the blood covered Mammy, they had already guessed what had happened in the Yong''an hall and handed the pill to Rong Qian.


    Then she went to Mammy''s side, took out a small dark brown pill from her arms, and squeezed Mammy''s chin to feed the pill in, "mammy dare to do it, but also dare to do it, or mammy thinks you can protect the people you want to protect when you die?"


    Xianyu chuckled and put the medicine bowl in the past. "As long as you have done something, you will leave traces. As long as you send someone to arrest Mammy''s residence and the person who was protected by Mammy, you will naturally get the result."


    Smell speech, the emperor finally is to stretch brow, "the prince imperial concubine says of good." At the end of the speech, the emperor motioned to the eunuch.


    Xianyu she took the medicine to feed Liu Guifei to drink, while Dr. Zhang went back to the main hall to collect the bird''s nest that had not been eaten on the ground, and used a silver needle to check whether there was any toxin in it.


    Xianyu came out and asked, "but what''s wrong with the bird''s nest?"


    Zhang Taiyi shook his head, "Wei Chen tried with the silver needle, the silver needle did not change color, so the bird''s nest is not poisonous." Xian Yu Chen carefully recalled what the maid of honor said about what concubine Liu had eaten before.


    The most popular result is that only this bowl of bird''s nest is the most suspect, so xianyuzhen goes to rongqian and says a few words to him. Rongqian immediately orders the palace guards to go to the prince''s residence and take out all the tools of xianyuzhen.


    Xianyuzhen opened the medicine box and placed several small porcelain bottles neatly inside. Xianyuzhen reached out and took out a small porcelain bottle from inside, dipped the silver needle in it, took it out and put it in the bird''s nest again.


    As soon as he saw that the silver needle turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye, Dr. Zhang was surprised to see the scene in front of him. Xian Yu calmly took back the small porcelain vase and closed the lid. "The silver needle can only detect a small amount of poisons. Some rare and poisonous poisons can''t be detected by the silver needle at all. Just now I used my own special liquid for testing poisons, and the effect came out."


    Seeing this, Rong Qian immediately turned cold and said, "come on, pull this poisonous woman down for me and interrogate her severely! Be sure to ask who is behind her


    Two bodyguards came in from the outside and pulled mammy down. Rong Qian then looked at Xianyu she, "now you know what poison is, do you have a way to detoxify it?"


    Smell speech, fresh Yu Chen thought for a while, or honest to Rong Qian shook his head, "this poison, I have never seen before, and the development process is complex, with my ability, I''m afraid I can''t develop antidote."


    As soon as this remark came out, Rong Qian and the emperor were suddenly decadent. Xianyu Chen hesitated and said, "maybe Shifu has a way to detoxify. I''ll write to Shifu now."


    When they heard Xianyu''s words, rongqian and the emperor immediately looked at Xianyu with bright eyes. A few days later, Tianji old man rushed to the palace, and rongqian rushed forward.


    "I''ve seen master! I''d like to ask the master to see if she can detoxify. "


    Tianji old man shook his sleeve, "take me to see the patient first!" Rong Qian didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly took Tianji old man to Yong''an hall.


    After taking the pulse, tiantianji stood up and said, "the toxin has invaded the organs, but fortunately, it has been relieved by medication, so now the toxin does not continue to deepen. It''s just that this method is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause, and once the recurrence, the consequences will be more serious!"While Tianji was talking, Xian Yuzhen came to Yong''an hall with the poisonous needle. "I''ve seen Shifu. This is the toxin detected in the bird''s nest at that time, but I didn''t know what it was."


    Tianji old man held up the silver needle with his internal power and looked at it. "If you''re not wrong, it should be hongcui, the beauty. It''s the top five in the top ten poisons ranking. It''s rare now. I saw it once in the Duyi clan decades ago."


    Hearing this, Rong Qian asked, "is there a way to detoxify? My mother''s wife has been poisoned for several days. I''m afraid her body will be unbearable. "


    Tianji old man glanced at Rong Qian, "didn''t you help your concubine to recuperate before? There is no medicine for this poison. If you want to detoxify it, you can only bleed. If you lose too much blood, you will die, so you can only slowly release the poison in your concubine''s body. "


    Now that there is a way to detoxify, Rong Qian and others immediately begin to arrange detoxification for Liu Guifei. At this time, Liu Guifei has been in a coma for several days, but the skin on her face is still ruddy and shiny. No wonder the name of the poison contains the word beauty.


    According to the way of Tianji old man, xianyuzhen cuts a hole in Liu Guifei''s arm, and immediately the blood flows. After filling two bowls full of blood, xianyuzhen immediately bandages Liu Guifei with Jinchuang medicine.


    Xianyu went out with blood and handed it to Tianji old man. He found that Tianji old man put a little blood on his finger and smelled it under his nose. "The situation is pretty good. Fortunately, the princess has been recuperating for a long time. Most of the tonics collided with the toxin and relieved a lot of the medicine, Otherwise, even if the gods of daruo come here, there will be no heaven to return their gifts. "

 Chapter 343

    At this time, on the top of a mountain outside the city, the sixth Prince looked far away in the direction of the palace. "I didn''t expect that they had the ability to invite Tianji old man."


    "Tell the prince that his highness and his wife are both apprentices of Tianji old man, so it''s not surprising." Qian Rui replied in a straight line.


    The sixth Prince sneered, "are you ready for all the information you collected before?"


    Qian Rui immediately nodded and replied, "everything is ready."


    In the palace, after changing blood for several days in a row, concubine Liu finally woke up, "what''s the matter with concubine Liu? Isn''t it that the toxin has been removed? Why does your concubine still look so weak? "


    Xian Yuzhen stood up and said, "report back to my father and Emperor. My mother''s body has been eroded by poison for a long time. She has already hurt the root. In addition, she has to shed a lot of poisonous blood every day. That''s why my mother looks so weak."


    The emperor looked at concubine Liu anxiously, "when will concubine Liu recover?"


    Seeing Xianyu''s dilemma, Tianji old man said at this time, "your wife''s body is seriously damaged. If you want to recover, it''s impossible. You can only use medicine to hang your life."


    Hearing Tianji''s words, the emperor and Rong Qian were all silent. Liu Guifei tried to squeeze a smile on her face and looked at the emperor and Rong Qian. "In fact, it''s very good. At least she can look at the emperor and talk to the prince."


    No matter how hard he couldn''t bear it, he knew that this was the best answer so far. So Rong Qian bowed to Tianji old man and said, "thank you for saving my life."


    Now that Princess Liu is all right, Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen go back to the prince''s residence and start to investigate the person behind the scenes. Wang Xiong, who was sent out to investigate the sixth prince, also goes back to the prince''s residence.


    "I''ve seen your highness, crown princess."


    Xianyu Wei raised his hand slightly and motioned to Wang Xiong to get up, "what have you found in this period of time?"


    Hearing the words, Wang Xiong immediately told all the information he found out, "his subordinates found that during the period when the sixth prince came to Beijing, he had been secretly investigating some old people in the palace. Some time ago, before the poisoning of his concubine, the sixth Prince and his subordinates seemed to dig out a corpse in the suburb of the city."


    Rong Qian immediately frowned and said, "where is that corpse now?"


    "According to the return of the eyeliner, it should be brought back to the house by six kings, and placed in the room of six Wang Ye. In addition to these six princes, a man named Qian Rui kept selling some time ago. Some people want to get close to the prince Then Wang Xiong looked up at Rong Qian.


    He didn''t forget that Rong Qian had a big quarrel with Xianyu for the sake of that woman. He seemed to notice Wang Xiong''s strange look. Xianyu chuckled and said, "Uncle Xiong, don''t get me wrong. The first thing about Qinglian was that I negotiated with the prince and deliberately showed it to the sixth prince. I just wanted to get hold of him, But the sixth Prince is just like a loach, and he has nothing to do with it. "


    Rong qianleng snorted, "as long as he has done it, he will leave something behind, but now we haven''t found any evidence. Although the mother hasn''t explained anything about the poisoning of her mother, I''m sure it has something to do with the sixth prince."


    Seeing Rong Qian''s appearance, Xian Yuzhen reaches for Rong Qian''s hand and gives him a look of encouragement. Then he says to Wang Xiong, "Uncle Xiong, you have to work hard this time. Go to investigate who is the corpse that the sixth Prince brought back. Maybe that will be the key. "


    After Wang Xiong goes out of the study, Xiao Qi Xiao Ba, who is next to Rong Qian, comes to the study and opens his mouth to talk. However, he sees Xianyu sitting on the side. So Xiao Qi Xiao Ba stops immediately and looks at Rong Qian.


    Seeing this, Rong Qian frowned, "if you have anything to say, the crown princess is not an outsider!"


    "Report back to the crown prince and princess. My subordinates have just learned that the sixth Prince is always meeting with the ministers in secret these two days. And every negotiation takes a long time. "


    When Rong Qian heard the words, he hummed coldly, "who are they? Can we meet again after the appointment?"


    "Most of the ministers in the court have met with the sixth prince, and some of them are in high positions. The sixth prince also made an appointment with the prime minister, but the prime minister didn''t pay attention to it and asked people to beat out the messenger sent by the sixth prince."


    Xiao Ba glanced at Xianyu carefully when he was talking. He saw that Xianyu had no other reaction. Then he went on. After listening to all the words, Rong Qian said, "give me a list of all the people who have met with the sixth Prince and reached an agreement, and whether they have reached an agreement with the sixth prince."


    After Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba left, Xian Yu Chen said with a puzzled face, "what does the sixth Prince want to do when he meets those ministers at this time? What''s more, he is just an idle Prince now. What made the ministers reach an agreement with him? ""What else can it be? Besides that seat, he has nothing to worry about. As for those ministers, as long as they promise a prosperous future, are they afraid that no one will get on his boat?"


    At this time, Qian Rui stood behind the sixth prince in the sixth Prince''s mansion. "Lord, my subordinates have invited xianyuzheng for several times, but they have been turned away every time. For such a person who doesn''t know what to do, why bother for him? Just get it all straight!"


    When the sixth Prince heard Qian Rui''s words, he looked awe inspiring. "Xianyuzheng is the Prime Minister of the imperial court. If he dies at this time, it''s hard to avoid chilling the ministers who have already surrendered. At that time, it''s not worth the loss, It''s more interesting for such a challenging thing, isn''t it? "


    When Qian Rui heard the speech, he was still worried, "but Xian Yuzheng is the father of the princess. What if he tells the prince and the princess about us and let them be on guard?"


    The sixth Prince laughed confidently, "don''t you know that the relationship between the Crown Princess and Xian Yuzheng is not good. In this case, even if Xian Yuzheng really said it, how much can the Crown Princess believe?"


    Qian Rui didn''t say anything more. After a while, he said to the sixth prince, "prince, beauty he has been out of favor for some time. Shall we help her?"


    The sixth Prince sneered, "that stupid woman, when she was sent to the position of lady, could let the emperor roll her to the end. It can be seen that she is not important in the emperor''s heart. Don''t worry about her, just give her a hand when necessary."

 Chapter 344

    On this day, Xianyu Zhenghe made an appointment with a friend for tea. After that, he was stopped by Qian Rui on his way back to the prime minister''s house. Because Qian Rui had been to the prime minister''s house several times before, Xianyu Zhenghe recognized Qian Rui immediately.


    "What do you want to do when you stop me? Kidnapping in public? " While xianyuzheng was talking, the peddler on the side had already quietly looked at it several times.


    When Qian Rui heard the speech, he laughed at Xian Yuzheng. "The prime minister''s words make me laugh. Several times I went to the door to invite him. The prime minister always closed the door. That''s why my Lord came to see him in person today. Please give him a face."


    Even if xianyuzheng didn''t want to see liuwangye very much, liuwangye was also a Wangye, so xianyuzheng restrained his expression and followed Qian Rui to a hidden yard.


    I saw the sixth Prince sitting under the tree in the yard with a light blue gown. From a distance, it was indeed a very artistic picture. However, if I wanted to come here, my heart would sink.


    The sixth Prince raised his head and saw Xian Yuzheng standing not far away. With a smile on his face, he reached out and pointed to the seat opposite him. "Prime minister, please take a seat."


    Xianyu Zheng sat in front of the sixth prince with a straight face, "I don''t know what happened when the LORD came to see me several times? But if you think that even the Lord can''t solve the problem, the next official can''t help you any more. "


    After a pause, the sixth prince returned to normal, took a cup and put it in front of Xian Yuzheng, "prime minister, try it. It''s tribute tea. It can only produce a little every year. The Emperor gave a little to the king. If you can''t drink it anywhere else."


    Xianyuzheng was not afraid that the sixth prince would poison him. He took the cup and tasted it slowly. "It''s really good tea. It seems that the emperor still attaches great importance to the sixth prince."


    After hearing this, the sixth Prince immediately looked at Xian Yuzheng with a smile. "How can the Prime Minister not see the emperor''s nature when he has been with the emperor for so many years? In his heart, these are just some dispensable things. If he really values the king, how can the emperor ignore the king for so many years?"


    Xianyuzheng bowed his head to drink tea and didn''t answer. The sixth Prince sneered, "in fact, these prime ministers should be the most experienced."


    Xian Yuzheng raised his head and looked at the sixth prince. "When Bai lichen of the state of Yan came to propose, didn''t he give the princess to the crown prince of the state of Yan, regardless of the prime minister''s mood and his Royal Highness''s will? Later, he learned that the princess was reincarnated by ZIWEIXING. He also felt that he was not reconciled and sent someone to assassinate the princess, which led to her missing for several days. "


    With that, the sixth Prince stopped to take a look at Xianyu Zhengyi and made a look of surprise, "surely the prime minister doesn''t know? The first time the crown princess was assassinated was because of the meticulous work of the state of Liang, and the second time it was because of the prime minister''s loyalty to the emperor! "


    Xianyuzheng began to use his fingers slowly, frowning and looking at liuwangye, "what does Wangye want to say? If it''s OK, I''ll leave first."


    Then Xian Yuzheng put the teacup on the table. Seeing this, the sixth Prince chuckled, "prime minister, are you afraid?"


    Xian Yuzheng sneered, "joke, what do you have to be afraid of! Since the Lord wants to say it, let''s go on. I want to see what else the Lord can say! "


    The sixth Prince gracefully added a cup of tea to xianyuzheng, "I have investigated the prime minister, and from his past style, he is not willing to stop here. If the prime minister can promise to cooperate with me, I can promise that after the success of the event, I will not be promoted to a higher rank. "


    When he heard that the sixth prince had finally told his purpose, Xian Yuzheng burst out laughing, "as far as I know, the Lord has been idle for a long time. I''m afraid that the promise of the Lord is not short, right? Then I want to ask, if it''s really time, does the Lord intend to fulfill his promise? If that''s the case, I''m afraid the Wu parliament is the Marquis of Manchuria? Wang Ye is not afraid to make people laugh when he says it


    After hearing Xian Yuzheng''s words, the sixth prince finally changed his face. "Why should the prime minister care about this? As long as the time comes, I will fulfill my promise to you. Those people are far less than the prime minister''s ten thousandth in my eyes. "


    Xian Yuzheng looked at the sixth Prince sarcastically, "I think the prince still didn''t see the truth clearly. The eldest daughter of the lower official is the crown princess. Although the second daughter is the concubine of the fifth prince, there is no hostess in the fifth Prince''s house now. Does the prince think that the lower official will leave everything and take risks?"


    The sixth prince took a sip of his tea cup and said, "I don''t know if the prime minister knows. The birth mother of the crown prince, beauty Xiao, has something to do with the king. In the final analysis, no one can tell who is the seed of the crown prince."


    Hearing what the sixth prince said, xianyuzheng was shocked. After going out of the courtyard, xianyuzheng came to the prince''s residence in a hurry."Princess, the prime minister asked for a meeting outside. He said that there was something very important to tell the princess. It seems very important to see the face of the prime minister." The housekeeper said, standing in front of Xianyu.


    Xianyu Chen listened to the housekeeper''s words, her eyes flashed, "let him in."


    In a short while, the housekeeper left the fresh administration to the Wutong court, and left the first place, and the fresh face sat on the top. He looked cold to see the new government.


    Xianyuzheng also knew that xianyuzhen didn''t like to see him. He crossed some bitterness in his heart and repeated all the words of the sixth prince to xianyuzhen.


    Without waiting for Xianyu to speak, Rong Qian''s voice came from outside the door, "is what the prime minister said true?"


    Xian Yuzheng immediately looked back at Rong Qian and said, "it''s true. In fact, the sixth prince sent someone to visit him several times before, and all the lower officials refused. I just didn''t expect that the sixth prince would take people to block the lower officials in public. But I have no choice but to go with the sixth prince, but I can guarantee that I didn''t promise him anything. "


    In the last sentence, Xian Yuzheng glanced at Yu Yu and saw that she had no other reaction. She slowly relaxed.


    Rong Qian thought for a while, and called Xiao Qi in, "go to check those things when the sixth prince was young."


    With that, Rong Qian looked at Xian Yuzheng, "the prime minister must be followed by the people of the sixth prince to monitor the prime minister''s every move."

 Chapter 345

    As soon as Xianyu Zheng heard this, he was in a hurry. According to Rong Qian, his entrance to the prince''s mansion must have been seen for a long time, and the sixth prince must be able to guess what he came to the prince''s mansion for.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now? If the sixth Prince knows, he will be on guard. I''m afraid he will do harm to his highness. "


    Rong Qian sneered, "if he has the ability, just ask him to come. The news that the prime minister and the crown princess are not at peace has been circulating outside. When the prime minister leaves later, just pretend to be lost. If the sixth prince does not believe it, then I will not be scared away by him."


    When xianyuzheng heard Rong Qian''s words, he glanced at xianyuzhen awkwardly. Seeing that xianyuzhen still didn''t give him a look, xianyuzheng sighed silently in his heart.


    After all that should be said, neither xianyuzhen nor rongqian left xianyuzheng. So when xianyuzheng appeared in front of liuwangye''s eyes again, his breath became very decadent.


    The people in the dark followed xianyuzheng back to the palace, and then they went back to report to Liuwang, "report back to the prince. After xianyuzheng left, he really went to the prince''s palace for the first time. But it seems that the Crown Princess didn''t want to see him. She asked him to wait outside for a long time before he was put in. Xian Yuzheng didn''t stay in the crown prince''s house for long, but he came out of his mind. I think there was a dispute with the crown princess. "


    The sixth Prince looked at Qian Rui standing on the side with a smile. "The king has said that the princess is very different from Xian Yuzheng because of her biological mother. Even in the princess''s heart, she hates Xian Yuzheng. So at this time, the princess learned that Xian Yuzheng had met with the king and would not listen to his explanation, so she thought of him as the worst place."


    Qian Rui pursed his lips. "What should we do now?"


    The sixth Prince stretched out his hand and lit it twice on the table. "Now xianyuzheng''s attitude hasn''t softened down. We just need to add more fire to make xianyuzheng completely disappointed with the emperor. Without our efforts, xianyuzheng will also lean towards us."


    When the sixth Prince and Rong Qian fought each other, the palace was not peaceful. The emperor had not seen beauty he for a long time, and her family seemed to be disappointed with her.


    In the palace, there are many people who are at the helm of the wind. At the beginning, he Meiren didn''t feel it, but she gradually showed it. The daily meal changed from six dishes and one soup to four dishes and one soup. Now it''s just a plate of yellow vegetable leaves and two hard steamed buns.


    At this time, he Meiren reflected that it was impossible to live in this palace without the emperor''s favor. So she dressed herself up and stood in the place where the emperor would pass by every day to meet the emperor by chance.


    The emperor has been taking care of the frail concubine Liu these days. At first sight, He Mei has some ideas in her heart, so everything comes naturally.


    He Meiren looks at the emperor lying beside him, quietly takes out a pill and puts it in the teapot. When the emperor wakes up, he Meiren hands the added tea to the emperor.


    Qian Rui reported what he Meiren had done to the sixth Prince one by one, and he saw that the sixth prince had a happy smile on his face. "I think the emperor would never think that he would be destroyed in the hands of a woman one day."


    "Lord, will the medicine be returned to he Meiren?" Qian Rui looks at the sixth Prince hesitantly.


    See six Wang Ye pick eyebrow, "give, why not give."


    Concubine Liu of Yong''an palace is leaning on the chair. Standing beside her is the little maid who identified mammy last time. "What''s the emperor doing these days?"


    Hearing the words, the little maid in waiting for Liu Guifei to pinch her shoulder, hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Liu Guifei, "just say what you have. Don''t let the palace ask other people. "


    "Tell me, the emperor has called beauty he every night for the past few days, and it''s only at dawn that beauty he leaves." With that, the little maid looked at Princess Lu carefully.


    In fact, there was no sadness in Liu Guifei''s heart. She just thought that the emperor was seriously ill a long time ago, and Xianyu said that the emperor''s body was empty.


    So Liu Guifei said to the little palace maid, "go to the imperial dining room and ask for a bowl of chicken soup. Go to see the emperor with our palace."


    The little maid stopped Liu Guifei immediately. "Niang Niang, you are not well now. You''d better take good care of yourself in Yong''an hall. I''ll send you chicken soup."


    Seeing that concubine Liu still wanted to go to the imperial study, the little maid was in a panic for a moment. "Niang Niang, according to what beauty is just the emperor''s whim, she can''t turn over any waves. Niang Niang can''t drag down her body for her."


    In the end, concubine Liu came to the imperial study smoothly. As soon as the eunuch manager saw concubine Liu coming, he rushed forward and said, "ouch, concubine, why are you here?"Liu Guifei light looked at eunuch manager, "in addition to the emperor, who else is there?"


    Eunuch manager''s face suddenly changed, "what beauty is in it, the slave is going to help empress pass on." With that, the eunuch manager quickly opened the door and went in.


    When Liu Guifei was allowed to go in, she saw he Meiren lying on the emperor''s body with bare chest and breast. Liu Guifei''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    When the emperor saw the pale Princess Liu, he immediately put down the pressure and stepped forward to help her sit down on the chair. He Meiren rolled her eyes at her.


    "If Princess Ai doesn''t stay in Yong''an hall, how can she think of coming to the imperial study to see me?" As he said, the emperor took the hand of concubine Liu and sat down beside her.


    Liu Guifei motioned to the palace maid, who immediately put down the chicken soup in front of the emperor. "It''s said that the emperor has been working very hard these days, so my concubine asked the imperial dining room to eat chicken soup to make up for the emperor''s health."


    Hearing Liu Guifei''s words, the emperor touched her nose a little unkindly. He Meiren, unwilling to be left out in the cold, said sarcastically, "if you are not in good health, you should take it with you in the palace. If you can save it, you will be ill again."


    After hearing he Meiren''s words, Liu Guifei looked at he Meiren coldly, "you go out, our palace has something to say with the emperor."


    He Meiren didn''t expect that Liu Guifei was so ruthless when she opened her mouth. Her face was blue and white for a while, and she looked at the emperor, "emperor, have a look at your concubine!"


    "Didn''t you hear me? Or do you want to be thrown out of the palace? " Although Liu Guifei is very weak, her eyes are still sharp. He Meiren is flustered by Liu Guifei, so she can only swing her sleeve and go out

 Chapter 346

    After he Meiren left, Liu Guifei''s eyes fell on the emperor again. The emperor felt guilty when Liu Guifei looked at him. He released his hand and coughed softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the emperor''s address, concubine Liu''s eyes darkened. "It''s said that the emperor likes he Meiren very much these days. It''s not a big deal, but I hope the emperor can control it."


    The emperor''s face sank as soon as he heard the speech, and the look in his eyes at concubine Liu was no longer as tender as before. "I have my own decision on this matter. Since the concubine is weak, don''t worry about it. I''d better go back and take good care of it."


    Liu Guifei listened to the emperor''s words, and her hands in her sleeves pinched tightly unconsciously. She said with a light look, "in this case, I will not disturb the emperor in dealing with the imperial affairs."


    With that, Liu Guifei stood up and blessed the emperor slightly, then turned and left. The emperor looked at Liu Guifei''s back with a gloomy face.


    It seems that after knowing that Liu Guifei had come back from the imperial study, he Meiren drove out all the maids who were waiting for her. Then she took out a small porcelain vase from a dark grid on the dressing table, poured out a small pill and held it in her hand. She laughed contentedly.


    That night, the emperor stopped at Cuihua palace again without any accident. While the emperor was sleeping, he Meiren quietly got up and lit a sleeping incense. After that, she avoided the eunuch and went to the cold palace alone.


    The cold palace is uninhabited all the year round. When he Meiren pushes the gate of the cold palace, a group of black bats fly out of it, "ah!" He Meiren screamed and half squatted on the ground with her head in her arms.


    After all the bats had gone out, he Meicai patted her chest and walked into the cold palace. It took a long time for a maid to come in.


    The expression on he Meiren''s face was very ugly, and she glared at the visitor, "what the hell is this place you''re dating! What do you mean that you have kept the palace waiting so long? "


    Instead of being frightened by the appearance of he Meiren, the maid in charge of the palace showed a sneer on her face. "If he Meiren is not happy, she can go now. I will never stop her!"


    Angry he Meiren stretched out a finger to point at the opposite person, but after seeing the expression on her face, she regretted that she had said so. Just at this time, a cold wind came, and she took back her hand and pulled her clothes tightly.


    "What about things? Did you bring it? " As soon as he Meiren''s voice fell, the person opposite took out a small porcelain vase and threw it to he Meiren.


    He Meiren took a look and frowned, "why is there only such a little? Isn''t it your own greed? " Then he Meiren looked at the man suspiciously.


    Hearing this, the man suddenly laughed, "beauty he''s thinking is really eye opening. There are so many things. As for what beauty he thinks, it''s all casual. The master said that this is the last time to give you something. Beauty he''s better to take care of herself."


    As soon as she heard that man''s words, he Meiren began to worry. She only used this thing to make the emperor love her again. If not, her life would go back to the past, or even worse than before.


    So he Meiren at this time, regardless of the piercing chill, suddenly looked up at each other, "what do you mean when you say this! What do you mean let me do it for myself? I want to see the master


    The man sneered, "in fact, He Mei knows everything in his heart, doesn''t he? The things decided by the master will never change and will never see you. "


    Then the man left the cold palace with a flash of his body. Seeing this, he Meiren immediately yelled, "stop! Come back to my palace! " Back to he Meiren, there were several cat calls in the deep palace.


    At this time, he Meiren also knew that it was a foregone conclusion, so he Meiren clenched the small porcelain bottle in her hand and returned to Cuihua palace. She took out the small porcelain bottle in the dark grid and poured out all the things in it. "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly she heard the emperor''s voice. She was so scared that she almost scattered the pills. She quickly packed all the pills, turned around and looked at the emperor with a worried look on her face. "Emperor, I had a dream just now that I became old overnight. The Emperor didn''t like me anymore, so I woke up, Come and see if I''m really old. "


    As she spoke, she went to the emperor and stretched her hand to the emperor. The emperor dragged her to her lap and looked down at her face. "My concubine is still so young and beautiful."


    Then the Emperor kisses her face, which makes her giggle. The next day, she frowns when she thinks of the few pills she has left.


    When the third prince walked into the side hall of Cuihua palace, he frowned in disgust. "Mother, look at all the broken places you live in now. Is this ghost place a place where people can live?"Hearing the third prince''s merciless criticism, he Meiren''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. After driving out all the people waiting inside, he Meiren looked at the third prince solemnly.


    "Just like that, don''t say it again in the future. This is the place your father gave his wife to live. Sometimes even your father stayed here. What would he think if what you said reached your father''s ears?"


    Finish saying to see three princes don''t care at all appearance, He Mei''s popularity went forward to pinch three princes a, "did you hear after all?"


    The third prince ate the pain and quickly replied, "I''ve heard it. I won''t talk about it later. What can I do for you today? I''ll have an appointment to go racing later! "


    He Meiren looked at the third prince with a grudge. "Your father really dotes on this palace now, so your life is as good as it is now. But you don''t want to be Rong Qian''s accession to the throne. Can he make you as comfortable as it is now?"


    Hearing Rong Qian''s name, the third prince frowned. In the third prince''s heart, Rong Qian''s biological mother is just a beauty who is not in favor. Naturally, it can''t compare with he Shufei''s biological mother.


    But she didn''t expect that Rong Qian would be adopted by Liu Guifei, and now she has become the prince. He Meiren was very satisfied with the performance of the third prince, and continued: "if you want to be the emperor, don''t you just do what you want? Rong Qian will also fall from the high clouds to the bottom of the valley and let you step on it


    The third prince was moved by what he Meiren said. He looked up at he Meiren and said, "mother, what do you think I should do?"

 Chapter 347

    Then he saw that the third prince hesitated and said, "Rong Qian is the prince, and he is valued by his father. If you want to pull him down, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    He Meiren, who was just satisfied with the third prince, wanted to shake him up again. Finally, she took a deep breath and managed to control her temper¡° Can''t you do something about it? "


    The third prince thought for a moment, and sat down decadent on the chair, "Rong Qian is better than me. Not only my father, but also the ministers are very satisfied with him. I must be better than him."


    Seeing this, he Meiren stretched out her hand and nodded on the third prince''s head. The third prince looked at he Meiren suspiciously, "who said you want to compare Rong Qian with her?"


    The third prince was more curious, "what should I do? Rong Qian is the prince. If I don''t pull him down, I will never be the prince. "


    When the third prince said this, he glanced at beauty he. She couldn''t breathe out and glared at the third prince.


    "Naturally, you can''t compare with Rong Qian, but there is no other way to step on Rong Qian''s feet except to take him down as the prince? Even if Rong Qian is now the prince, who will he bow to? "


    The third prince''s brain quickly turned for a while, "of course it''s father... Father, mother, what do you mean? You won''t... "


    In the third prince''s surprised eyes, he Meiren nodded her head firmly, "that''s what you think. Except for this method, it''s impossible for you to suppress Rong Qian. But if you become an emperor, it''s different. As long as it''s what you say, Rong Qian will have to bow to you."


    It seems to have thought of Rong Qian''s miserable appearance. The third prince''s face showed a smile and looked eagerly at he Meiren, "mother, tell me quickly, what should I do?"


    He Meiren told the third prince what she had thought for a long time, "now the concubine is just a beauty. She can''t help you too much, but you can go to your grandfather. Although they don''t care about their concubines, you are the only prince they can support in the palace. They will certainly agree. "


    After he Meiren taught all the words to the third prince, the third prince walked out of the palace excitedly. Instead of rushing to the government, he waited a few days to come to the palace.


    He had a secret talk with the Duke of the state in his study for a long time. "I don''t know what happened when the third prince came here?"


    Although the third prince was discontented with the Duke''s attitude, he thought of what he and he Meiren would say, and he endured his unhappiness. "Naturally, the prince came to see his grandfather for his mother''s concubine."


    The Duke narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the third prince for a long time, and then slowly said, "if there''s anything, the third prince should say, if our government can help, then help."


    "Grandfather is really smart, even this can be seen, in fact, the prince has an important thing to discuss with grandfather."


    It''s rare to see the third prince''s serious appearance. Suddenly, the Duke of the country was a little interested, "Oh? The third prince might as well say it. Let me hear it. "


    "As the Duke of the country, my grandfather has made many achievements in war. He seems to have been scared by his father and Emperor. When the prince comes to power, the position of the government will be even more precarious."


    The Duke put away his leisurely look and looked at the third prince with a serious face. "I don''t know who taught the third prince to say that if he was so rebellious."


    The third prince looked at Guogong with clear eyes and suddenly laughed, "in fact, my grandfather doesn''t have to be so alarmed. Is he so willing to destroy the century old foundation of the government because of the suspicion of my father and rongqian?"


    At this time, the Duke looked at the third prince with dim eyes and pursed his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this, the third prince said again, "in fact, it''s better for my grandfather to cooperate with my prince. As long as my prince ascends the high position, I won''t forget the kindness of the government."


    With that, the third prince looked at the Duke quietly. Although the third prince looked very relaxed, his palms were full of sweat.


    After a long time, the Duke suddenly laughed, "what the third prince said is very reasonable, but the third prince usually doesn''t look like he''s on the edge. There are many better princes than the third prince. Why does the third prince think that the government will give up other people and choose the third prince?"


    Hearing the derogatory words of the prince, the third prince immediately held his hand tightly, and his face disappeared. "But grandfather, don''t forget that the prince''s mother and concubine are his daughter. How can other princes use the government with such status?"


    It seems to be a little surprised that the third prince should think of these so soon. The Duke of the Kingdom suddenly laughed, "in that case, it seems that our government is destined to be bound with the third prince."


    Hearing what the prince said, the third prince knew that the prince had compromised, so he laughed at him, "grandfather, please rest assured that if the prince can really ascend the high position, the Queen''s position must be left to the government."With the promise of the third prince, the Duke was more satisfied with the third prince. In the next period of time, the third prince would always run to the government.


    This kind of collection naturally attracted Rong Qian''s attention. After observing for a few days, he finally went to report to Rong Qian, "report back to your highness. During this period, my subordinates found that the third prince always ran to the government, and every time he went, he took two or three hours with the Duke in his study."


    Smell speech, Rong Qian''s eyebrow immediately wrinkled up, thought carefully for a period of time, "how is the palace recently?"


    The dark Wei didn''t expect that Rong Qian''s problem would jump so much. He was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reported it to Rong Qian. "Since the poisoning of the imperial concubine, the emperor has been partial to beauty he, and the emperor hasn''t seen her this time."


    At this time, Xian Yuzhen also got the news from the palace. Xian Yuzhen hesitated for a moment and decided to go to find Rong Qian, "Rong Qian, I just got the news that father and Emperor favor beauty he."


    Rong Qian nodded, "I know that."


    "But it''s not exactly the case. Dr. Zhang sent a letter saying that he found something in his father''s tea room by chance, and those things were the props that he Meiren used to control his father''s favor." Xianyu said everything she knew word by word.


    Rong Qian was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the truth would be like this. Xianyu glanced at Rong Qian and then said, "I''m just here to ask you what you think. As long as you open your mouth, I can get rid of he Meiren''s medicine immediately."

 Chapter 348

    "Wait. During this period of time, the third prince and the government are very active. I think it has a role in making friends with beauties. Let''s wait and see what beauties he is up to. " Rong Qian combined what he had just said with the news that Xian Yuzhen had brought, and then figured out the key.


    For Rong Qian''s decision, Xianyu has no opinion, "then I''ll send a letter to Taiyi Zhang to let him have more ideas about the news in the palace."


    In fact, it''s not only Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen who get the news, but the sixth prince also knows that the third prince and the government have reached some agreement. "Prince, according to reliable information, the third prince and the government have united to fight against the Japanese invasion."


    Six Wangye''s hands holding a string of beads, a string of a string of rotation, "it seems that she has been unable to hold." Six Wangye light mouth.


    The corner of Qian Rui''s mouth smoked, "because the Lord no longer gives he Meiren pills, so she will make such a decision."


    Hearing Qian Rui''s words, the sixth Prince chuckled, "sometimes, people just want to push. No, the effect we want to see will not have come out."


    Qian Rui told the sixth Prince about the agreement reached between the third prince and the Duke. After hearing this, the sixth Prince didn''t change his face. "When appropriate, help him."


    Smell speech, Qian Rui is a little confused, "Lord, why should we help them? If they really succeed, isn''t that bad for us?"


    The sixth Prince turned the finger of the Buddha bead and stopped, "but first try Rong Qian''s strength with them. If Rong Qian is really inferior to him, then we can get the Third Prince down under the name of revenge for Rong Qian."


    After such an explanation from the sixth prince, Qian Rui understood. Suddenly, an idea flashed through Qian Rui''s mind, so Qian Rui said to the sixth prince, "prince, do we want to add something interesting to the prince?"


    After seeing Qian Rui, the sixth Prince knew what Qian Rui was talking about, so he said with a smile, "in the past, I always thought you were boring, but now it seems that I really took my eyes off."


    Qian Rui retreated without saying a word. Within a few days, there was a rumor about Rong Qian''s life experience in the palace. After hearing this, Doctor Zhang broke out in a cold sweat and quickly passed the news on to Xian Yuzhen.


    After seeing the message from Dr. Zhang, Xian Yuzhen slaps it on the table and suddenly stands up to look for Rong Qian in the study. Rong Qian looks up at Xian Yuzhen doubtfully and says, "how can I come here at this time? What makes you angry? "


    Xian Yuzhen handed Dr. Zhang''s letter to Rong Qian, "no matter who spread the news, it will have a very serious impact on you. It must be solved before it gets big."


    After seeing the contents of the letter, Rong Qian turned black and closed the letter, "I''ll go into the palace and explain to my father."


    When he came to the door, he was stopped by Xian Yuzhen, "don''t worry, even if you go to the palace, your father will not see you."


    Listen to Xianyu''s reasonable, Rong Qian also slowly calm down, "no matter this thing is done by the sixth prince or the third prince, the purpose is only one, that is to make the emperor no longer trust you, let yourself mess up, so what you should do now is calm down."


    Rong Qian nodded, "I know all this, but father Huang is the most suspicious person. If he can''t eliminate his doubts in time, I''m afraid that in the future, the fake will become true."


    Xianyu naturally experienced the emperor''s doubts, so he thought for a moment, "since the emperor will have doubts, he will definitely ask the imperial doctor about the examination of relatives. First, I''ll reply a letter to the imperial doctor Zhang, and then I''ll see the imperial doctor Zhang."


    Just after reading Xianyu''s letter, the eunuch manager''s voice came from the door. The eunuch rushed forward and said, "how can my father-in-law come to the hospital today?"


    The eunuch general manager said with a smile: "the emperor asked Dr. Zhang to go there, Dr. Zhang please!"


    Doctor Zhang was stunned for a moment. He said to the eunuch manager, "please wait at the door. I''ll go into the medicine box."


    So the eunuch manager waved his hand to Dr. Zhang. Dr. Zhang quickly went into the inner room and saw the letter burned to ashes before he came out with the medicine box.


    The eunuch manager sniffed twice in the air, "what was Dr. Zhang burning just now?"


    "It''s just some prescriptions, as you know, father-in-law. The most precious prescriptions for us doctors are those prescriptions. If we are seen by others, it''s not very good," he said with a smile


    Listen to Doctor Zhang say so, eunuch manager nodded, a face clear looking at Doctor Zhang, "did not expect Doctor Zhang you also have such a time!"After arriving at the imperial study, the eunuch general manager retreated. The emperor took a look at him and said, "Doctor Zhang knows all the rumors in the palace recently?"


    Zhang Tai Yi was stunned for a moment, quickly recovered, arched his hand to the emperor and said, "I really heard a little about it."


    Hearing this, the emperor put down his pen and looked at Dr. Zhang. "I wonder if Dr. Zhang has any way to prove the relationship between me and the prince."


    Dr. Zhang recalled for a moment and said to the emperor, "it''s said in the ancient books that between relatives, only two people need to drop a drop of blood into the water at the same time. If the blood is fused, it''s relatives. Otherwise, it''s the opposite."


    The emperor nodded and waved to Dr. Zhang, "I know. You go down first."


    Then the emperor asked people to call Rong Qian into the palace. As soon as he saw Rong Qian, he said directly, "do you know the rumors in the palace recently?"


    "I heard some of them when I entered the palace just now, but in my heart, they are just nonsense. I have no doubt that I am the son of my father." Rong Qian said very forcefully.


    The emperor was very satisfied with Rong Qian''s attitude, so he said to Rong Qian with a soft look: "we father and son know that this kind of thing is useless. We have to do something to stop the people outside."


    When Rong Qian heard the words, he immediately bowed his hands to the emperor, "my son''s ministers only depend on his father''s orders!"


    Seeing this, the emperor made a gesture to the eunuch manager, and the eunuch manager immediately went out of the imperial study and brought in the clear water which had been ready for a long time and put it on the desk.


    "Your Highness, the prince said that if two people are related by blood, the blood in the water will fuse automatically. Otherwise, it won''t. would you like to have a try?"

 Chapter 349

    Rong Qian listened to the eunuch manager''s words and looked at the emperor. Without hesitation, he picked up the dagger on the side and scratched on his finger, dropping a drop of blood in the bowl.


    Then the eunuch manager quickly bandaged Rong Qian''s hand with a cloth. The emperor saw that he also cut his hand with a dagger. Regardless of the changes in the blood in the bowl, Rong Qian quickly took out the golden sore medicine from his arms and poured it on the emperor''s wound. After bandaging it, he looked into the bowl.


    I saw just two drops of blood shaking in the water for a while, and then fused together. The eunuch manager immediately looked up to the emperor in surprise, "emperor, the two drops of blood fused!"


    When the emperor heard the speech, he did not care about the pain in his hands. He quickly stepped forward and looked down into the bowl. Then he showed a smile, "ha ha ha! Well done! Go down and get the reward


    Although the emperor said this to the eunuch manager, Rong Qian and the eunuch manager both knew that the emperor was happy because of this result. Rong Qian also knelt down on the ground and clasped his hands to the emperor at this time. "There is no doubt that Er Chen is the son of his father. Those who spread rumors just want to stir up the quarrel between him and ER Chen, The heart is to blame


    Hearing Rong Qian''s words, the emperor''s face became cold. He went to Rong Qian and helped him up from the ground. He patted him on the shoulder. "Father knows that you have been wronged during this period. You can rest assured that none of those Diao Nu Zhen who are a mess will let go!"


    Rong Qian looked at the emperor with a righteous face, "those people will not spread rumors like that without any reason. It must be someone who intentionally guides behind."


    The emperor''s face was frosty. "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to check this."


    When the emperor came to Cuihua palace in the evening, he Meiren immediately climbed on the emperor''s shoulder and vomited fragrance, "emperor, have you heard all the rumors about his highness in the palace recently?"


    Originally, beauty he just wanted to try the emperor''s style of speaking, but she didn''t expect that the emperor''s smiling face immediately sank down and pushed away beauty he. "Since you know it''s a rumor, don''t say it later. Otherwise, I won''t let it go lightly."


    Although the emperor was discontented with he Meiren, he still didn''t leave. Instead, he lay down on the bed in the inner room. Seeing this, he Meiren could not help but clench her fist.


    But there is no way. Her pills can only make the emperor addicted, but can''t control the emperor''s thinking. After a while, He Mei adjusts her mind.


    Lying down beside the emperor, "the emperor, the third prince''s martial arts have improved a lot recently. I think it''s not good to be idle all the time. Why don''t the emperor give the third prince a free job?"


    After hearing this, the emperor made a move. He didn''t immediately agree with her. He waved his hand and said, "I''m tired today. I''ll talk about these things later."


    Of course, he Meiren knew that the Emperor didn''t agree immediately. In fact, she refused in disguise. She pinched her hand and finally didn''t say anything.


    Once again, he called the third prince into the palace, "what''s the matter with the preparations from the government?"


    "Concubine, my grandfather has weapons and food in his hand now. We''ll have all our people." The third prince said truthfully.


    Hearing this, she frowned and said to the third prince, "there is someone in the government! At this time, the old guy is still hiding! You go to him


    With he Meiren''s command, the third prince''s heart inexplicably has a lot of confidence, came to the government house was taken to the study, the Duke saw the third prince came in, chuckled, "the third prince is ready for the horse thing?"


    The third prince sat directly opposite the prince with a serious face. "Grandfather doesn''t have to frame the prince. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. If grandfather still refuses to explain to the prince, it''s too insincere."


    The Duke didn''t reply immediately when he heard the third prince''s words. Instead, he frowned tightly, as if he was thinking about something. The third prince was not in a hurry to speak, so he looked at the Duke quietly.


    It took a long time to see the Duke sigh, "the third prince is really sharp, but in this matter, the third prince seems to have nothing to do. Do you all expect the government to play that high position for the third prince?"


    He Meiren had already talked to the third prince about this, so the third prince''s face did not see a little panic, very calm to say what he Meiren had taught him before.


    "My grandfather has forgotten that the name of the prince alone can get rid of a lot of troubles behind him. The prince has long said that the relationship between the government and the prince is very complicated. Even if the government wants to support others, it will not be treated sincerely."


    Hearing the third prince''s words, the Duke''s face finally showed a smile, and his heart also figured out, "since the government has chosen the third prince, it will do its best."At this time, Rong Qian also received the news, "Your Highness, during this period of time, the government has always bought food and weapons frequently. Now all of them are stationed in the Chuang Tzu of the government. Moreover, the third prince has been close to the deputy leader of Yulin Wei in the palace recently."


    Rong Qian was so clever that he suddenly guessed the plan of the third prince and the government. With a sneer, he said to Xiao Qi, "let people stare at the government and the third prince, and report as soon as they have news!"


    A few days later, the news of the emperor''s coma came out of the palace. Xianyu and Rong Qian were ready to enter the palace immediately, but they were stopped by Yulin Wei when they got to the palace gate.


    Rong Qian said calmly, "what are you doing?"


    One of the yulinwei''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, then he stood up and saluted Rong Qian and said, "Your Highness is really sorry, but this is the emperor''s order before he is in a coma. He won''t let his highness and his concubine into the palace."


    Rong Qian wants to say something more, but he is stopped by Xianyu. On their way back, Xianyu frowns and says, "it seems that he Meiren and the third prince have already started."


    At this time, when the imperial concubine Liu got the news, she immediately took people to Yangxin palace, but was told that the emperor was in Cuihua palace. So she went to Cuihua palace again, but was stopped outside like Rong Qian.


    "Presumptuous! Do you know who you''re blocking? " Liu Guifei''s side maid, yelled.


    He Meiren heard the voice and came out of Cuihua palace. When she saw Princess Liu, she had a happy smile on her face. "Oh, isn''t this princess''s sister? What brings you here today? " Liu Guifei calm face, cold eyes staring at he Meiren

 Chapter 350

    "He Meiren, don''t you tell your people to get out of the way! I want to go in and see the emperor! " At this time, Liu Guifei''s momentum of staying in a high position for a long time appeared, and even he Meiren''s heart was a little scared.


    But as if she had thought of something, she soon regained her self-confidence and looked at Liu Guifei with a smile in her eyes. "Oh, I''m sorry for my sister. It''s not that my sister doesn''t want to let her in. It''s just that the emperor ordered her before she was in a coma. No one is allowed to go in. My sister doesn''t want to wait for the emperor to wake up and punish her sister, right?"


    Hearing he Meiren''s words, Liu Guifei''s heart became more and more uneasy, and she didn''t want to talk with he Meiren again, "he Meiren, please get out of the way for this palace! No matter what, we must see the Emperor today


    Seeing that Liu Guifei is so entangled, he Meiren''s heart is a little unhappy. Just as she is ready to be driven away, an idea suddenly gets into he Meiren''s mind.


    He Meiren looked at Liu Guifei with a smile. "Since my sister wants to come in to see the emperor, she reluctantly lets her sister come in. She just hopes that when the emperor wakes up, her sister can help her ask for help."


    With that, he Meiren winked at the two maids standing in front of Liu Guifei. The maids immediately retreated to both sides. At this time, Liu Guifei did not have a chance to think about the changes of he Meiren, so she went directly into Cuihua palace with her skirt.


    He Meiren follows Liu Guifei. Seeing her hasty steps, she raises a sneer on her face. When Liu Guifei enters the inner hall of Cuihua palace, she sees the emperor lying on the bed with his eyes open.


    Liu Guifei rushed over immediately, "emperor, what''s the matter with you? Your majesty, speak up When Liu Guifei spoke, she finally saw something wrong with the emperor. The emperor''s facial features twisted and looked at Liu Guifei, constantly winking at her.


    But because the emperor''s face was too distorted, the Emperor didn''t see the meaning of the emperor. When she realized that the emperor was different, Liu Guifei immediately turned around and glared at he Meiren.


    "What beauty! Make it clear to the palace! Why did the emperor become what he is now! And why don''t you ask the imperial doctor to cure the emperor? "


    Seeing the furious concubine Liu, he Meiren suddenly felt a little funny, "my good sister, how can you not see that the emperor has become like this, it''s all my sister who did it. Why should I ask the imperial doctor to destroy my plan?"


    Liu Guifei''s health was not very good. She was worried when she heard what he Meiren said. She felt that she couldn''t breathe. She almost fell to the ground after shaking. Fortunately, the maid in waiting helped Liu Guifei quickly.


    But Liu Guifei''s embarrassment caused he Meiren to burst out laughing. "Since my sister is worried about the emperor, my sister will help her. My sister will stay here with our emperor."


    With that, he Meiren turned to leave and asked people to lock the door of the side hall. The maids kept giving Liu Guifei comfort. Then Liu Guifei came back. Liu Guifei turned to look at the embarrassed emperor, and her tears fell down.


    But he quickly wiped away the tears on his face and comforted the emperor, "don''t worry, Emperor. The prince and she''er will come back to save us."


    Although that''s what she said, concubine Liu also knew that Rong Qian and Xian Yu had not appeared at this time, mostly because she was caught by things outside.


    The emperor looked at Liu Guifei anxiously and squeezed out a few words from her distorted mouth to comfort her, "don''t be afraid... They won''t succeed!"


    Liu Guifei took the emperor''s hand and nodded. At this time, the third prince also broke into the palace with people. Yulin Wei stood in front of the third prince. "Your Highness, you can''t lead soldiers and weapons when you enter the palace. Have you forgotten the third prince?"


    When the third prince saw Yulin Wei, he immediately looked jealous of evil. "Leader Ji, you must know that father Huang was in a coma, but in fact he was assassinated by a villain who broke into the palace. Today, the prince must catch that villain! Leader Ji, you are familiar with the terrain of the palace. Please take someone to strengthen your guard. You must not let that villain escape! "


    Although chieftain Ji always thought there was something strange about it, he thought that the emperor had been assassinated and realized that it was a big deal, so he arched his hand at the third prince and left with people.


    At this time, Wang Xiong returned to the prince''s residence and said to Xianyu and Rong Qian, "girl, I just saw the third prince go into the palace with people."


    Wen Yanxian frowned slightly, "isn''t there a feather guard in the palace? Do they just watch the third prince rush in? "


    Wang Xiong, who heard the words of Xian Yu, immediately explained, "the leader of the Yu Lin Wei was led by people, but later it seemed to have been opened by the three princes. The eye liner in the Palace said that Liu Gui Fei went to Cui Hua palace half a day ago and has not come out yet. He must have been detained by Ho Mei."Rong Qian''s face finally changed when he heard the three words of concubine Liu, so he set out to the imperial palace with Xian Yu she. He had the experience of the last time. This time, Rong Qian took Xian Yu she to the outside of a palace wall.


    With a light foot, the whole person flew into the palace. As soon as Xianyu and Rong qiancai stood firm, they heard the sound of footsteps not far away, so they immediately hid behind the rockery.


    After a while, I see leader Ji with people coming here. Xianyu and Rong Qian look at each other. Xianyu gives Wang Xiong a look. Wang Xiong immediately rushes out to control all the Yulin guards following leader Ji.


    At the same time, Rong Qian rushed out like lightning to control leader Ji, "who is that?"


    Rong Qian sneered, "what? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Leader Ji doesn''t know me? "


    Hearing Rong Qian''s voice, leader Ji''s face suddenly changed. The third prince had just said that the emperor had been assassinated. Now he was controlled by Rong Qian. Leader Ji didn''t think much about it.


    Seeing the changing face on leader Ji''s face, Xianyu frowned and walked forward. "Leader Ji, you''d better put away your ideas. As the Crown Princess of Wu, Rong Qian is in Rong Qian''s bag if nothing happens. Why do you have to do things that are risky and rebellious?"


    Chieftain Ji was seen through by Xianyu. He thought something was not very interesting. "I don''t know what happened when his royal highness and the Crown Princess appeared in this place at this time?"


    "Why? How do you want to ask us? As a Yulin guard, his duty is to protect the safety of the palace, but now leader Ji is supported by a few words. "

 Chapter 351

    Hearing Xianyu''s words, leader Ji thought of the third prince for the first time. His face was full of disbelief. It took him a long time to find his voice. "However, the third prince said that he took people in the palace, and his subordinates took people to search everywhere."


    Xianyu chuckled, "who stayed the longest in this palace? Don''t you know if there is jinrenji in the palace?" Say fresh in the good dislike of see Ji leader one eye.


    At this time, chieftain Ji was stunned. He reflected that he had been cheated by the third prince. Then he thought that the emperor might be in danger now, and his face became ugly. He looked anxiously at Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen, "the third Emperor just brought people into the palace, and now the Emperor is afraid that there will be danger. What should we do?"


    Xian Yuzhen tells leader Ji a few words and then leaves with Rong Qian. At this time, in Cuihua palace, he Meiren looks at the armored third prince with satisfaction.


    "My son is so handsome in this suit! When my son ascends the high position, my mother''s concubine must choose a few concubines for my son. " After hearing what he Meiren said, the third prince''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Rong Qian now? Don''t let him have a chance to enter the palace, otherwise our plan will not have a chance to carry out."


    Hearing this, the third prince confidently said to he Meiren, "don''t worry, madam. Rong Qian has been entangled by his grandfather''s people now. Even if he has great ability, he can''t come to the palace."


    He was very confident about he Meiren, the Duke of the country, so he stopped asking. The third prince grabbed he Meiren''s sleeve and asked, "mother, where is father now? My son and I will go to see him."


    When he came to the inner room of the side hall, the third prince saw the emperor lying on the bed as he wished. He was a little flustered at first, but he was not afraid immediately after seeing what the emperor was like.


    Unconsciously straightening her back, as soon as she saw the third prince and he Meiren coming in, she immediately stood up and stood in front of the emperor''s window, with a defensive look on her face.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you come near the emperor


    The third prince saw the white faced lady Liu and laughed sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t that the lady? What are you doing? I''m here to see my father. I''m his own son. What can I do to him? "


    Concubine Liu shook her head and looked at the third prince coldly. "Don''t think that this palace doesn''t know that these are all your conspiracies! With this palace here, you can''t touch the emperor''s finger! "


    "Sister, what are you doing? You don''t want to think about whether the emperor you are thinking about is worthy of your paying so much for him. When you were not in good health, didn''t the emperor abandon you just because I did a little trick? If you want me to say, elder sister, you''d better join us as soon as possible. When my son ascends the throne, he won''t treat you badly! "


    Liu Guifei listened and spat directly at he Meiren, "shut up! I have my own son. You don''t have to be kind here! "


    After Liu Guifei''s words, he Meiren covered her mouth and laughed as if she had heard a joke. "Sister, you can be funny. Who in this palace doesn''t know that Rong Qian was not born by you? What kind of son do you have? This son-in-law is not as good as his own mother. "


    The third prince was a little impatient to deal with Princess Liu, so he went forward and pushed her to the side. Seeing this, Princess Liu was about to go forward, but she was held by beauty he, and her wrist was struggling.


    I saw the third prince sitting by the emperor''s bed with a filial look on his face, "father, I''m the third! Before, you always didn''t like me, and even didn''t want to give me a job. But you can see that I, the third man who is not seen by you everywhere, controlled your palace. What a surprise? "


    The emperor trembled and opened his mouth. Seeing this, the third prince came forward to hear Rong Qian''s name vaguely. A trace of gloom flashed on the third prince''s face, and then he laughed again, "father, you don''t have to think about Rong Qian. He may have died under my people''s hands now."


    Hearing the third prince''s words, the emperor''s reaction suddenly became bigger. He was startled. Then he saw that the third prince''s face was not very good. He stepped forward to press the emperor.


    "Father, as long as you order to pass the throne to me now, I promise I won''t do anything to you and your concubine. After all, you are also my father." The third prince bowed his head and said in the emperor''s ear.


    The emperor immediately had a huge resistance, but because he couldn''t move, he was immediately controlled by the third prince. "Father, in fact, I don''t have to ask for your imperial edict. Anyway, I''ve already achieved this point, and I can''t do it at all. It''s just that I want to give you one more chance as you are my father, You don''t have to toast or drink. After all, I''m not so good tempered. "


    "I don''t know how bad the third brother''s temper is. Why don''t you say it to Rong Qian?" After Rong Qian''s voice rang out, everyone in the side hall looked at the door in surprise.He Meiren and the third prince are panicked, while Liu Guifei is surprised. Seeing Rong Qian coming in intact, the third prince immediately releases the emperor.


    Standing up, his legs trembled uncontrollably, "Rong... Rong Qian, how can you be here? You shouldn''t..."


    Rong Qian asked, "what should I do? Should be dead? The third brother seems very disappointed to see Rong Qian. By the way, you haven''t said how bad your temper is. "


    Seeing Rong Qian''s eyes, the third prince was a little flustered, so he Meiren bit her silver teeth and took Liu Guifei to block the third prince.


    "Rong Qian, what if you''re ok? Don''t forget that the whole palace is ours now. Do you think you can save the emperor and concubine Liu just by the two of you? "


    When the third prince heard what he Meiren said, he finally became a bit tough. He took a look at Rong Qian and said, "that''s it! The whole palace is ours


    All of a sudden, Xianyu Chueh, who was standing on the edge of Rong Qian, came out with a smile. After hearing the speech, she looked at Xianyu Chueh and frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh. You two are so stupid that you still rebel like others. You say that the palace is full of your people. How did the prince and I walk in safely?"


    With that, Xianyu looked at he Meiren and the third prince with disdain. He Meiren seemed to want to know the joints inside, and her face suddenly changed.


    He Meiren suddenly put her hand on Liu Guifei''s neck and looked at Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen fiercely

 Chapter 352

    He Meiren pinches Liu Guifei''s hand and slowly tightens it. After a while, Liu Guifei''s face, which was originally pale, turns red and keeps beating him Meiren with her hand.


    He Meiren looks at Rong Qian provocatively, "Rong Qian, today we really lose a bit, but don''t be proud. Now I want you to prepare two fast horses for me and the third prince to leave!"


    Rong Qian''s voice was calm, and his eyes looked at he Meiren darkly. "Who gave you the confidence that I would agree to your request? Or do you think you can live out of the palace? "


    He Meiren''s face became very ugly. She once again slightly tightened her hand and motioned to Rong Qian. Then she looked down at Liu Guifei. "It seems that my sister''s son doesn''t care about her life."


    Liu Guifei''s eyes also fell on Rong Qian''s body, and then said, "you don''t want to provoke the palace and the prince! If you let me go now, maybe I can beg for mercy to spare your mother and son''s life! "


    It seems that she was annoyed by concubine Liu''s words. He Meiren''s hand began to exert herself constantly. At this time, a silver needle suddenly pierced he Meiren''s hand. Because it hit the acupoints, he Meiren retracted her hand in a moment of pain.


    At this time, Xianyu quickly pulls out the rope, throws it over, entangles Liu Guifei, and pulls Liu Guifei to her side. Xianyu retracts the rope and quickly helps Liu Guifei.


    "How are you, mother? Is there anything hurt? " Fresh in the face of the worry constantly revealed.


    When Liu Guifei saw her, she lovingly touched Xianyu''s head and said, "she Er, I''m fine."


    After carefully looking at Liu Guifei, I found that there were some tiny pinching marks on her neck, so there was no other wound. Only Xianyu and Rong Qian''s heart was released.


    So Xianyu pulls concubine Liu behind her, looks at he Meiren coldly, and says, "sometimes it''s better not to touch what you shouldn''t touch. It''s better not to touch what you don''t touch. When it comes time, you''ll get hurt."


    He Meiren and the third prince were all stunned by the hand that Xianyu exposed. At this time, the life saving talisman on he Meiren''s hand was gone, and the third prince was constantly shaking with fear.


    The eye bead son quickly turned a few circles, suddenly pushed he Meiren toward the outside, looked at Rong Qian, "Your Highness, this matter has nothing to do with me, it''s all her, it''s all her bewitching me! It really has nothing to do with me


    Hearing the third prince''s words, before Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen spoke, he Meiren turned her head and looked at her son in disbelief, "do you know what you''re talking about! I''m your mother''s wife. How can you treat me? "


    After hearing this, the third prince turned his lips, put on a face and looked at he Meiren, "what I said was the truth. At the beginning, it was you who bewitched me and made me usurp the throne."


    He Meiren seems to be a little sad. She points to the third prince with shaking hands. "You, you know how to say this now. How can I do it for you?"


    Hearing the speech, the third prince sneered, "what''s good for me? I don''t think it''s you. I''m afraid your father won''t spoil you any more, so I''ll take advantage of this time to seize the power here."


    After the third prince finished, he looked at Rong Qian and said, "Your Highness, if you want to catch her, take her away. I was bewitched by her. In fact, I didn''t do anything. Her father was also her medicine. In fact, you probably don''t know that the reason why he doted on her before was that he used medicine to control him. Really, I saw it with my own eyes last time, It''s in that dark box. "


    Hearing that the Third Prince did not hesitate to show all her cards in order to get rid of them, he Meiren suddenly sat down on the ground like dust.


    Rong Qian looked at the third prince in disgust and sneered, "do you think you can escape by saying that? I''m afraid even if I''m willing to let you go, my father won''t agree. "


    After that, Wang Xiong immediately came forward to restrain the third prince. He Meiren immediately laughed, "you white eyed wolf! In the end, not everything has been caught! "


    Neither Rong Qian nor Xian Yuzhen cared about the interaction between he Meiren and the third prince. They came to the bed with Liu Guifei. Xian Yuzhen didn''t care about the etiquette, so she took the emperor''s wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    After a while, the seriousness on his face finally relaxed, "father Huang''s body is not a big problem, because he has been controlled by he Meiren''s medicine before, so this is what it is now."


    After taking the medicine, the emperor''s body began to soften slowly, and was supported by concubine Liu. His eyes were staring at he Meiren and the third prince.


    At this time, leader Ji also tied up the deputy leader of the imperial guards to Cuihua palace, knelt down on the ground and bowed his hand to the emperor, "I have been bewitched by the traitors, and my majesty has been controlled by others. Now I have tied up the things that I have colluded with the foreign ministers to ask the emperor to apologize and punish me."The emperor glanced at chieftain Ji and kept silent for a while. "I''ll punish you for two hundred boards if you think about it in time."


    After hearing this, leader Ji immediately bent over and kowtowed to the emperor, "I''ll take the blame! In addition to the deputy leader, there are traitors in the Yulin army who are not less than traitors in collusion. Now they are all in custody, waiting for the emperor''s orders! "


    "Pull it down and lock it up first, and I''ll be executed after I''ve dealt with the current affairs!" Leader Ji immediately stood up and dragged the deputy leader out.


    Then the emperor''s eyes fell on beauty he. "Beauty he, I didn''t expect you to have such great ambition. My harem can''t accommodate you."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, he Meiren''s heart jumped and kowtowed to the emperor, "emperor, I know you are wrong! Please forgive me. I was confused at that time. I promise that I will never dare again! Please forgive me


    Seeing the weeping pear blossom and rainy beauty he, the emperor''s heart was calm. "I don''t blame you for taking medicine for me in order to win favor, but you should never have moved other thoughts."


    Then the emperor looked at Rong Qian and said, "send her on the road." Rong Qian waves his hand to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi immediately flashes out of Cuihua palace. After a while, he sees Xiao Qi coming in with a bowl of black medicine in his hand.


    He Meiren see, quickly back, also side wave to try to stop small seven hands, see the eunuch manager who follow in immediately forward to control he Meiren.


    Xiaoqi pinches he Meiren''s chin and pours a bowl full of liquid medicine into he Meiren''s mouth. Then she sees he Meiren lying on the ground, buckling her throat and trying to spit it out. Xiaoqi quickly retreats to one side with the bowl and coldly looks at he Meiren''s action

 Chapter 353

    The eunuch manager sneered, "beauty he, you''d better pay less attention. This name juemingsan is a secret medicine in the palace. It''s a blessing for beauty he to use it on her today."


    He Meiren did not care to speak, so she covered her stomach and rolled on the ground. At the same time, she screamed bitterly. When the third prince saw he Meiren''s tragedy, he immediately knelt down on the ground.


    After a while, Rong Qian and others smelled some strange smell. Looking at the third prince, they saw a pool of unknown liquid on the ground. The emperor frowned.


    He waved to the eunuch manager, "bring this villain down to me. It''s a shame!" While the emperor was sitting here, he began to sweat and tremble.


    Liu Guifei looked at the emperor anxiously, "emperor, don''t be angry. You are not well. My concubine will take you back to have a rest." Hearing Liu Guifei''s words, the emperor turned to look at Liu Guifei, with some inexplicable emotions in her eyes.


    He grabbed the hand of concubine Liu and said piously: "concubine AI, I''m sorry for you."


    Smelling speech, Liu Guifei''s face stopped for a moment, and then recovered without any trace. "The emperor said what these things would do, and it was all calculated by beauty ho."


    After the emperor was sent back to Yangxin hall, Liu Guifei would go back to Yong''an hall on the pretext of not conforming to the rules. Because the matter of the government has not been solved, Rong Qian said something to the emperor and then took Xianyu back.


    At this time, the Duke didn''t know what happened in the palace. He was anxiously waiting for the news of the third prince in his study. This time, for the sake of the third prince, all the things in the palace were pressed.


    All of a sudden, the housekeeper hurriedly pushed open the door of the study and ran in. He almost tripped over the threshold. The Duke of the kingdom said, "what''s the matter? Think about it and say it slowly. "


    The housekeeper dares to take a rest there. After adjusting his breath, he says to the Duke in a panic: "Duke, his Highness the prince has taken a lot of people to surround the mansion!"


    Hearing the jade pendant in his hand, the Duke immediately fell to the ground. He raised his eyes and asked anxiously, "is the news true?"


    The key quickly nodded, "the old slave saw it with his own eyes. His royal highness still has the imperial edict in his hand. What should we do now?"


    The Duke almost made a decision at the first time. He pushed the housekeeper away and walked out quickly. The housekeeper didn''t notice that he was pushed to the ground, but he didn''t care about the pain. He quickly got up from the ground and walked out behind the Duke.


    He told people to open the door of the government and went out with a calm look in his eyes. "Your Highness, I don''t know what you''re doing. Although the government of our country is declining now, it''s definitely not something that people can bully at will! If his highness can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will go to the palace to seek justice from the emperor


    Hearing the righteous words of Guogong, Rong Qian suddenly laughed and looked at his hands behind him. "It''s a coincidence that the prince came to arrest Guogong according to the will of his father and Emperor!"


    With that, Rong Qian waved to Xiao Qi behind him, "hands on!" With an order, Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba immediately came to Guogong''s side, detained him and shackled him.


    Then a group of people were trained to evacuate from around the government in an orderly way, leaving only a lot of people talking about it to point out to the government. At this time, the housekeeper''s face was pale, and he quickly ordered people to close the door of the government.


    For a time, the Duke was captured by Rong Qian, and the news spread all over the government. The Duke was the pillar of the government, so the whole government was in a panic.


    When he was in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, Rong Qian went up to the Duke and said, "isn''t the Duke surprised to see the prince standing here?"


    The Duke''s heart leaped, and he immediately looked at Rong Qian in surprise. However, Rong Qian ignored him and turned to leave, "father, the Duke of the country, arrest him!"


    The emperor nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "check it for me! We must find out all the criminal evidence of Guogong! I''d like to see how ambitious these old ministers are


    Rong Qian nodded and withdrew from the Yangxin hall. There was Xianyu to help him. So Rong Qian quickly grasped the evidence of the government. When he was the Lord of heaven, the third prince and the two were taken to the court.


    The emperor looked coldly at the two men kneeling at the bottom, "Duke of the country, I''ve treated you well these years, but you''ve done such a thing. It''s hateful!"


    Even now, the Duke is still reluctant to admit, "please be very careful. I will never admit what I have not done!"


    The emperor snorted coldly, "there are all human and material evidences. What else can you do to sophistry! The third prince is so stupid that you are ready to support him. How dare you say that you have no other idea in your heart? "Guogong was still reluctant to admit, "those are just one-sided words of the third prince. They can''t be counted. Lao Chen said that he would never recognize the things that Laochen didn''t do."


    When the ministers in the Court saw the appearance of the government, they could not help but start to shake their hearts. Some even began to prepare to intercede with the government.


    Rong Qian took a sarcastic look at a country Duke kneeling on the ground. He took out a stack of letters and threw them in front of the country Duke. "Why don''t the country Duke look at these things


    The Duke looked to the ground. After seeing the peace envelope, he was shocked. He suddenly looked at Rong qiannu. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    The minister on the side saw that the originally very tough Guogong seemed to suddenly wither. He was curious about what rongqian had thrown on the ground. So he picked up the contents and immediately looked at Guogong in a daze.


    The emperor had read those letters for a long time, and now he was even more angry when he saw the reaction of the courtiers. He snorted coldly, "it was the one-sided words of the third prince just now. Are these letters made by the prince to frame you?"


    Seeing the emperor and Rong Qian''s indifferent look, the Duke knew that as long as he dared to say a word, Rong Qian would be able to come up with other evidence.


    So the Duke of state decadent lowered his head and no longer said, "the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. The third prince is bold and reckless, trying to usurp power. In his failure, he deprives the prince of his identity and demotes him to the common people. The Duke of state colludes with the state of Yan several times to pass the message, waiting for the opportunity to usurp the throne, killing all the men in the government, and sending all the women to the border."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the Duke''s reaction immediately became fierce, "emperor, you can''t do this! Ask the emperor to leave a blood line for the government

 Chapter 354

    Of course, the Emperor didn''t answer, "when you did these things, did you ever think that one day, I''ve been treating you well for so many years, but you repay me like this? What face do you have to ask me to leave you blood?"


    The Duke didn''t know whether he was ashamed or because he knew that the emperor would not leave blood to the government. He knelt down on the court and cried. Rong Qian''s mouth twitched, and he waved to Yulin Wei. Immediately, they came in and dragged the Duke and the Third Prince down.


    The emperor also felt a little tired at this time, so he simply waved, "that''s it today, the tide is ebbing!"


    At the same time, the sixth Prince and Qian Rui were standing in the wing room of an inn in the capital of China. Looking at the group of women who had been assigned to the frontier, they sneered, "even if the third prince is a fool, how powerful he is when he is a public servant, but he didn''t even hurt Rong Qian."


    Qian Rui stood behind the sixth Lord and looked down. "Lord, most of our people have already made it through this time. What are we going to do next?"


    The sixth Prince waved his hand, "don''t worry about this. The emperor and Rong Qian must be waiting to see who is ready to hit the muzzle of the gun."


    What the sixth Prince and Qian Rui don''t know is that the wing room next to them is Xianyu. Because they have been prepared for a long time, the structure of these two rooms is somewhat special. The wing room where Xianyu is located can clearly hear all the sounds in the opposite wing room, while the opposite wing room, like other wing rooms, can''t hear the outside sound.


    At this time, in front of Xianyu, there is a chessboard and a cup of tea at hand. After hearing what the sixth prince said, Xianyu sneered and started to put a black chess piece on the chessboard.


    In an instant, the white man on the chessboard was forced to have no way to go back. After a while, Rong Qian pushed the door in from outside. Xianyu put a teacup on his lips and looked at Rong Qian with a smile


    Rong Qian naturally went to Xianyu''s side and hugged her, "do you believe that when you work for your husband?" With that, Rong Qian scratched Xianyu''s small nose.


    Xian Yuzhen''s hand touches the soft meat on Rong Qian''s waist. He grabs it and turns it hard. Rong Qian immediately eats the pain and retreats a little. He looks at Xian Yuzhen with resentment on his face.


    Seeing this, Xian Yu Chen turned his head and stopped looking at Rong Qian. At this time, Rong Qian also saw the chess game on the table. "Now the situation of sunspot is very good. It seems that the game is lost by Bai Zi."


    Hearing Rong Qian''s words, Xianyu picks up an eyebrow, but doesn''t speak. She just picks up a white son from one side and puts it on the chessboard at will. Rong Qian looks at it carefully and finds that the white son has come back to life.


    I can''t help looking at Xianyu with surprise. "I didn''t expect that my wife''s chess skill was so superb. I''ve seen it for my husband."


    Fresh in the corner of his mouth, light way, "from the ancient books to see the chess analysis." Rong Qian did not expect that it would be like this in the end, and his face would greet him.


    Xianyuzhen immediately laughs, and rongqian pinches xianyuzhen''s face before he begins to discuss, "what did the sixth Prince say?"


    "It''s useless to say that the third prince is stupid. He can''t hurt you." Hearing the words, Rong Qian sneered, and the meaning of irony was self-evident.


    "There are also six kings who said that they have transferred their hands to the bright place through this incident. You should pay attention to them carefully during this period. I didn''t expect that their movements are very fast." Fresh in her face is very relaxed.


    After a while, I heard a voice coming from outside. Liuwangye and qianrui left. Xianyuzhe and rongqian stayed for a while and then left the teahouse.


    Back to Prince Edward house, the housekeeper told the seven princesses to come. She hurried back to the Wutong garden. The seven princess immediately saw the fresh Yu came back, and immediately ran towards the fresh Yu, and hugged her fresh and dead.


    "Liu Sao! Xiao Qi missed you so much! What''s the matter with you? I can''t go out of the palace at will. Can''t my sixth sister-in-law enter the palace? " Xianyuzhen finally pulled Xiaoqi off his body.


    Taking Xiaoqi''s hand to the room, she glanced at Xiaoqi''s mouth, which was almost able to hang a kettle when she pouted. Xianyu''s mouth said with a smile, "well, it''s my sister-in-law''s fault. It''s just that there''s always something to worry about today, so the number of times she enters the palace is less. Next time, I promise not."


    After getting Xianyu''s promise, Xiaoqi nodded contentedly, drank the milk specially prepared by the servant girl, and lay down on the table and said to Xianyu: "sixth sister-in-law, you don''t know what''s wrong with your mother and concubine recently. You always collect a lot of portraits of aristocratic CHILDES for me to see, and you have to ask me to choose a son-in-law from them. My head is going to be enlarged by my mother. "


    Xianyu was stunned for a moment. Recently, she really didn''t enter the palace, so she didn''t know what concubine Liu usually did. However, seeing the hesitant expression on the face of the seventh princess, Xianyu couldn''t help laughing.When the seventh princess heard the laughter, she immediately glared at Xianyu, "sixth sister-in-law! Even if you don''t help me, you''re still laughing at people! I don''t care. You must help me this time! I don''t like the aristocratic childe in those portraits at all


    Xianyu rubbed the head of the seventh princess, "but the mother''s wife is also for you. After all, she doesn''t force you to choose what you like. Anyway, you can choose, and you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    The seventh Princess shook her head and puffed her mouth and said, "no, I don''t know those people. How can I choose the ones I like? Besides, every one of them on the portrait of my mother''s concubine looks good."


    "And what do you think looks good?"


    The seventh princess''s eyes turned for a moment, "at least not worse than the sixth brother," and said here, the seventh princess suddenly had an idea and looked at Xianyu, "sixth sister-in-law, how do you say I go out to find my future husband?"


    A mouthful of tea, which was fresh in her mouth, was almost spewed out by the seventh princess, and she immediately rejected it with a serious expression. "Even I don''t agree with this matter. You can''t fool around. The portrait she gave you must have been carefully selected by her, and she will not harm you, You can''t do all that nonsense. "


    Seeing Xianyu''s serious appearance, the seventh Princess immediately nodded perfunctorily, "Oh, sixth sister-in-law, people just talk about it. Why are you so serious?"


    Although the seventh princess said so, she felt more and more that she had a good idea just now, so the cerebellum bag of melon seeds had begun to dribble around

 Chapter 355

    The seventh Princess knew that Xianyu she would not stand on her side, so she assured Xianyu she, and then she turned off the topic. "Sixth sister-in-law, what do you think of the Duke? He has done so many things to hurt the Wu Kingdom. I think it''s cheap to decapitate him!"


    Fresh Yu Yu Wen Yan, look light, "this matter has father emperor and Prince worry enough, don''t you where blind worry." Seven princesses North Korea vomits tongue in Wei.


    Drink fresh Yu said a few words, was allowed to dry from outside back to the seven princesses to drive back, before leaving the seven princesses also angry toward Rong dry make a face.


    Seeing this, Xianyu looked at rongqian speechless, "what are you doing? Xiaoqi is not easy to come out. Why do you drive her away?"


    Rong Qian turned his head and looked at Xianyu. His face was light and he said, "because she always occupies my wife." Xianyuzhen listens to a pair of eyes and looks at rongqian. Then rongqian''s ears turn red under xianyuzhen''s gaze.


    What Rong Qian and Xian Yu did not know at this time was that after the seventh princess left the prince''s mansion, she did not rush back to the palace, but left behind the person who followed and left quietly.


    The news came to the prince''s mansion the next day. The eunuch in Liu Guifei''s palace came to the prince''s mansion in a hurry. "I''ve seen the prince''s highness, the princess."


    "Get up. What''s the matter with your mother''s sending you at this time?" Xianyu asked suspiciously.


    As soon as he heard the words of Xianyu, the eunuch immediately said with a sad face: "report back to the crown princess. After the seventh princess came to the crown prince''s house yesterday, she never went back. Originally, she wanted to stay in the crown prince''s house, but she didn''t expect that the people who protect the seventh Princess rushed into the palace to see her in the morning."


    When the eunuch said this, he stopped for a moment, and rongqian frowned, "go on!"


    "It turns out that the seven princesses left the prince''s mansion and did not return to the palace. Instead, they dumped those people and ran away. The people who served the princess missed the key to the palace in order to find the princess, so they waited for the morning to enter the palace."


    Xian Yu Chen frowned at this time and glared at Rong Qian. If Rong Qian hadn''t driven the seven princesses away yesterday, maybe the seven princesses would not have disappeared now.


    Seeing that Rong Qian and the seventh princess were all very serious, the eunuch suddenly remembered what concubine Liu had told him. "The person who protected the seventh princess said that the seventh princess took the initiative to avoid them, so the seventh princess should not have been kidnapped. It''s just that the princess of a country is in exile and it''s not safe. The concubine said, Let the prince send someone to get the seventh Princess back. "


    Rong Qian nodded, "you go back first. I''ll send someone to do it."


    Rong Qian calls Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba out and asks them to send someone to find the seventh princess. Because of worry, Xian Yuzhen also calls Wang Xiong out and asks him to help find the whereabouts of the seventh princess.


    After giving orders, Xian Yuzhen looks at Rong Qian and hums coldly. Rong Qian quickly comes forward and holds Xian Yuzhen''s hand. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Qi''s courage is so big."


    Xianyu drew back her hand and said, "if Xiaoqi is OK, it''s OK. If she has anything good or bad, hum!" With that, Xianyu left without looking back.


    Rong Qian looks at Xianyu''s back and pinches her eyebrows. He thinks that after finding the seventh princess, he must teach her a lesson.


    Rongqian and Xianyu''s sixth prince, who had been paying close attention to him, got the news at the first time and said to Qian Rui, "go and find the seventh princess in front of them. With the seventh princess, we have another tool to clamp rongqian."


    After the seventh Princess got rid of the people behind her, she immediately went to find a place to pawn all the hairpins with signs on her body, and changed her gorgeous clothes into ordinary men''s clothes.


    Then I went to an inn and stayed in it for a night. Maybe the more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be. Those who protect the seventh princess have been looking for it for a whole night, but they are still in a daze and can''t find the seventh princess.


    In the early morning of the next day, the seven princesses left the capital while the genius was slightly bright. The next day, because the seven princesses deliberately hid their tracks, neither Rong Qian nor Qian Rui found the seven princesses.


    "Hey, have you heard that there is a broth restaurant in the state of Yan. It''s really the best I''ve ever tasted in all these years."


    The person on the side flattered two more words. At this time, he was already dressed in men''s clothes. After hearing this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    I couldn''t help but go up and ask, "brother, where is the broth you just said?"


    The man was very enthusiastic to introduce the seven princesses, and then the seven princesses waved the whip to the horse and walked in the direction of the man.


    The seven princesses have been missing for many days, but Qian Rui still hasn''t found any trace of the seven princesses, so he went to the sixth prince to plead guilty, "please, my Lord, I''ve searched all the places I can find, but I didn''t find any trace of the seven princesses."Smell speech, six Wangye casually to Qian Rui put a hand, "this king''s purpose is never to find seven princesses, just to give Rong Qian add a little block just, so say you understand?"


    Although the sixth Prince explained to him in a flat tone, Qian Rui knew that the sixth prince was not happy, so he quickly nodded and said, "I understand. Please give me another chance. I will make him satisfied!"


    Smell speech, six Wangye slightly lowered a head, raised a hand to make a gesture to Qian Rui, Qian Rui saw immediately nod to quit the study.


    In the Yong''an palace, Liu Guifei didn''t want to eat because of the seven princesses. When the maid in waiting saw an undercurrent in her eyes, she said, "empress, you said that your royal highness is right. At the beginning, she didn''t send someone to follow her. Now the princess has been away from the palace for so many days, and I don''t know if she has been wronged outside."


    At first, she was worried about the seventh princess, but when she thought about it, she found that all the words were accusing Rong Qian, so concubine Liu opened her eyes with closed eyes.


    A pair of eyes coldly looked at the maid in waiting, "who taught you to say that in front of my palace?"


    The maid of honor didn''t expect that Princess Liu''s reaction would be so big. She was so frightened that she knelt down in front of Princess Liu. "No one taught me how to do it, but I felt it! The maidservant is just fighting for the princess and the empress. "


    "Lying!" Liu Guifei slapped her hand on the table and made a huge noise. The maid in waiting looked very scared, but she was secretly happy

 Chapter 356

    Because Liu Guifei''s reaction shows that Liu Guifei has listened to the words she provoked just now. As long as she does this, she will plant a seed of doubt about Rong Qian in her heart.


    "Niang Niang knows that all the words she said are from the bottom of her heart. The seventh princess has been away from the palace for so many days. Isn''t she worried? And it is not his royal highness that causes this The palace maid knelt down on the ground and said to Liu Guifei affectionately.


    Liu Guifei squints her eyes and stares at the palace maids for a long time. When the palace maids think that Liu Guifei will be dissatisfied with Rong Qianxin, they suddenly hear Liu Guifei sneer.


    So the maid looked up at Liu Guifei in surprise. Liu Guifei''s face was cold. "Do you want to create a gap between the palace and the prince, and make the palace dissatisfied with the prince? Then you look down on this palace! "


    Seeing this, the maid of honor quickly lowered her head, but she was already flustered. Then she heard concubine Liu say: "say it! Who on earth ordered you to stir up trouble in this palace? "


    The maid struggled in her heart for a while, and finally fell on the ground as if she had made a decision. "Please tell me clearly. I''m not instructed by anyone. What I said just now is all in my mind. If the empress blames the maidservant, the maidservant will admit it. "


    Concubine Liu has always been the best speaker in the palace. Sometimes she makes some small mistakes, and she can let them go with one eye open and one eye closed. Therefore, the maid of honor decides that this time, concubine Liu won''t do anything to her. At most, she just scolds her.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, concubine Liu changed her way of dealing with it. "Since you don''t want to say it, we can only use other methods to let you say it! Come on, take her to the violence room


    The palace maids were so stunned that they were dragged out of the Yong''an hall. Liu Guifei sent the palace maids around her to the violence room for interrogation.


    "I advise you to tell me who is behind you as soon as possible, so as to save you from suffering. As long as you say it, the lady will not pursue it again, even if she won''t ask you to wait in front of her, but it''s better than losing her life, isn''t it?"


    After hearing the persuasion from the Grand Palace lady, she had already shaken her heart. But when she thought about the strength of the person behind her, she still gritted her teeth and didn''t say it.


    Seeing this, the grand palace maid no longer wasted her words. She winked at the eunuch standing on the side, and the eunuch immediately understood. She picked up the splint on the table, put her hand in it and pulled it hard. The eunuch immediately screamed.


    The grand palace maid said again at the right time, "if you had said it earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer such a crime. Then I''ll help you plead with your mother. Maybe she can give you a sum of money to get you out of the palace."


    At this time, the palace maid was sweating on her painful forehead. The grand palace maid looked at her from a distance. "In fact, the biggest wish of a palace maid like us is not to go out of the palace and find a good man to marry. It''s OK for me to be favored by the empress. It''s a good life, but if you make a mistake like this, no matter where you go, it won''t be easy. We are all palace maids, Naturally, I''m looking at you, and I''ll certainly ask your mother for help. "


    The eunuchs on both sides of the eunuch quickly tightened the splint again.


    After a while, the two hands of the maid of honor left the skin and the blood dropped to the ground. When the maid of honor didn''t open her mouth, the eunuch pulled the splint harder.


    After tossing a stick of incense, the two eunuchs put away the splint. Just when the maids thought it was over, they saw the eunuch pick up a long iron needle from the table.


    Although I don''t know what the iron needle is used for, the maid of honor is still shaking all over. I see the eunuch''s smile on his face and go to the maid of honor step by step.


    He shook the iron needle in front of the maid''s eyes. "Do you know what this is for?"


    The palace maid shook her head, and the eunuch laughed more happily. "Of course, you can''t know. Now I''ll tell you that this iron needle is specially made for people like you."


    Then the eunuch picked up a finger of the maid of honor and pointed it with an iron needle. "As long as I use a little force, the iron needle will stick back into your finger."


    Hearing the eunuch''s words, not only the palace maids, but also the big palace maids standing on the side all felt a pain at their fingertips. They quickly said to the palace maids, "if you tell the people behind you now, you don''t have to commit these crimes."


    The palace maid was going to carry it, but she was still frightened by these tools. She looked at the palace maid quickly, "I say, I say everything, please take me out of here!"


    Smell speech, big palace maiden nods, don''t wait for her to speak again fly in from the outside, a dart cut the palace Maiden''s neck, the palace maiden in the first time stretched out her hand to cover his neck, but still don''t work, constantly have blood from the finger red out drip to the ground, the palace maiden difficult to stretch out her hand to the big palace maiden, "help me!"At this time, the grand palace maid and the eunuch were already stunned. After hearing the voice of the palace maid, they quickly pulled down a piece of cloth to cover her neck. In the end, the palace maid died because of excessive blood loss.


    When the grand palace maid came back to the Yong''an palace covered with blood, she startled all the people in the Yong''an palace. Liu Guifei frowned and looked at the grand palace maid solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    The grand palace maid didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she took a look at the side. Liu Guifei immediately waved others out. Then the grand palace maid told Liu Guifei what happened in the violence room.


    After Liu Guifei was silent for a while, "you go to clean up, and then go to the prince''s house in person to tell the prince and Princess what happened today, so that they can be on guard."


    The grand maid nodded and retreated. Concubine Liu helped her forehead. Now she not only had to worry about the seven princesses, but also worried that Rong Qian would let Xianyu.


    The housekeeper brought the grand maid to the Wutong garden. She looked at the palace girl with a frown. Hearing the anxious voice of Xianyu, the woman in the palace was stunned.


    However, he soon regained his mind. He shook his head and told xianyuzhen everything that happened today. After hearing the words, xianyuzhen looked serious.


    "What''s the matter with that concubine?"


    "Report back to the crown princess. The lady is fine. The man started directly in the violence room. At that time, the room was short of manpower, so he didn''t catch the murderer." The grand maid replied respectfully to Xianyu. When she heard that concubine Liu was ok, Xianyu was relieved

 Chapter 357

    Qian Rui''s mission failed again. He came to the sixth Prince''s study and knelt down in front of him without saying a word. "It''s because his subordinates are not good at doing things. Please punish him."


    Six Wangye light looked at Qian Rui one eye, can''t see what in the heart is thinking, "still kneel here to do what?"? Go and get the punishment yourself. "


    Although he had guessed the result for a long time, Qian Rui''s face turned white when he heard that the sixth prince said it himself. He bowed his hand to the sixth Prince and left his study.


    After Rong Qian went back in the evening, Xian Yuzhen told Rong Qian about the arrival of the Dagong girl during the day. After hearing this, Rong Qian''s face darkened with naked eye speed.


    Then he sneered and said to Xianyu: "since he can''t wait, I''ll give him a big gift. Otherwise, I''m sorry. He always thinks about us."


    With that, Rong Qian went to his study and wrote several letters to be sent out. The next day, a Minister stood up in the court hall. "I heard that there is a dragon tiger mountain in the capital of the country. There is a nest of bandits on the mountain. All the people who pass through the mountain are robbed by the bandits. What''s more, they directly kill the people."


    After one minister came forward and finished speaking, other ministers began to come forward. "Wechat minister also heard about it. No one can escape, whether it''s caravans or civilians. And Weichen also heard that the weapons of the bandits were excellent. "


    The emperor looked at the minister with a dignified face, "how dare there be such arrogant bandits near the capital of Wu?"


    After hearing the speech, the minister immediately said, "tell the emperor that what I have said is true, because the bandits of Longhu Mountain and many caravans began to take a detour to the capital by water. As a result, the price of the capital has risen a lot. If it goes on like this, it will certainly be a burden on the people."


    At this time, the emperor had to pay attention to this matter, and looked at Xian Yuzheng, "prime minister, how do you think this matter should be solved?"


    Xian Yuzheng, who was named, came out and saluted the emperor, "those bandits are arrogant and domineering, obviously they didn''t pay attention to the imperial court. In this case, the imperial court can''t let it go."


    The emperor immediately understood Xian Yuzheng''s meaning, "does the prime minister mean to send troops to encircle and suppress?"? Who does the prime minister think is better to send


    After hearing this, Xian Yuzheng was silent for a moment. The name of the Minister of the imperial court quickly crossed his mind. At this time, Rong Qian''s voice suddenly remembered, "father, my son is willing to lead the army to encircle and suppress."


    Looking at Rong Qian, the Emperor didn''t immediately agree to Rong Qian''s request. He frowned and thought for a while. "Father, just now, I heard from those ministers that the bandits in Longhu Mountain have weapons in their hands and are familiar with the terrain of Longhu Mountain. If they send people to go there casually, they may be defeated and return. That will help the bandits in Longhu Mountain."


    Xianyuzheng also took a look at rongqian, and then said to the emperor, "Weichen also thinks that his highness is the most suitable candidate. On the one hand, he can frighten the bandits. On the other hand, his highness is proficient in military knowledge, good at using the art of war and smart."


    Praise words just like no money constantly pop out of xianyuzheng''s mouth. Even Rong Qian himself feels that it''s not very interesting.


    The emperor believed in xianyuzheng, so after hearing two points, he began to agree with xianyuzheng, so he just hesitated and nodded.


    After returning to the house, Rong Qian told Xian Yuzhen the news. Without waiting for Rong Qian to explain, Xian Yuzhen wanted to understand what was going on. "Do you mean the bandits in Longhu Mountain are from the sixth prince?"


    Rong Qian nodded, "those are the troops that the sixth Prince has been keeping privately outside these years. They came back with the sixth prince at the beginning, but at that time they had been sitting on the dragon and tiger mountain and there was no movement, so I always let people pay attention to them, but I didn''t move them."


    "Then how can they suddenly act as bandits and rob the passing people this time?"


    Hearing this, Rong Qian sneered, "the sixth Prince is worried. That''s why he came up with this way to raise military funds. That''s why I have an opportunity."


    Xianyu Chui said with a happy smile, "then you have to refuel, and then you can go to the sixth Prince''s house to exchange." Let''s dry up a little bit of the fresh nose.


    It''s not too late to suppress the bandits. When they are all ready, Rong Qian takes the army to the dragon and tiger mountain. Because the sixth Prince doesn''t have to go to court, and Qian Rui is still recovering, he still knows nothing about what''s going to happen.


    Because Rong Qian came all of a sudden, the bandits on the dragon and Tiger Mountain were caught off guard. In just half a day, Rong Qian took people to attack the stronghold.


    There were armor, bows and arrows in the stronghold. With a wave of his hand, Rong Qian went back with these things and the bandits.The sixth Prince felt the excitement outside and took a young man to the teahouse to watch the excitement. After seeing the familiar faces escorted by Rong Qian''s men, the sixth Prince''s face suddenly changed.


    Because of the large number of bandits, the emperor ordered the leaders to be beheaded, and the rest were sent to work in the coal mines.


    After the matter is solved, Rong Qian takes Xianyu to the sixth Prince''s residence. Xianyu goes to find Huaniang, while Rong Qian is talking to the sixth prince, "the Crown Princess says that she hasn''t seen the side princess for a long time, so today I''ll take the crown princess to harass her. Won''t uncle be bothered?"


    Six Wangye''s face raised a gentle smile, "you can come to talk with Huaniang, I''m too happy, how can I get angry, but the prince''s kindness to the prince''s house really makes me feel inferior."


    Rong Qian also had a smile on his face. "I''ve been busy all the time, and I don''t have time to accompany the crown princess. I don''t have time to hurry to the crown princess''s door to harass uncle Huang."


    But when the ninth prince had a chance to speak, Rong Qian said to himself, "don''t you know that compared with Uncle Huang? The day before yesterday, I was ordered to take people to wipe out all the bandits on the dragon and tiger mountain. If we say that the bandits have no brains and dare to do so even when they are so close to the capital of the country, but the bandits are really rich. The mountain stronghold is full of armor and bows and arrows. "


    Rong Qianyue said that the sixth Prince''s face became pale. Finally, the sixth Prince simply put away his smile, "the prince is really powerful, but I don''t know how his highness knows there are bandits in Longhu Mountain?"


    "I didn''t know that when I was still in the upper court, several adults said that."

 Chapter 358

    After hearing Rong Qian''s words, the sixth Prince clenched his fist and said dryly, "those bandits are pathetic."


    Hearing the words, Rong Qian nodded with a smile and agreed with the sixth prince, "it''s not that I dare to be so arrogant in such a place close to the capital of the country. Let alone my father, even I will not let them go."


    The sixth Prince bowed his head to drink tea and said nothing. He didn''t want to talk. Seeing this, Rong Qian knew that the excitement was almost there. At this time, Xianyu came out. So Rong Qian stood up and said to the sixth prince, "thank you very much for your hospitality today, and I won''t bother the crown prince and princess."


    Out of the sixth Prince''s residence, Rong Qian follows Xian Yuzhen to get into the carriage. Xian Yuzhen looks at Rong Qian with bright eyes, "have you told the sixth Prince everything? What is the expression of the sixth prince? "


    Rong Qian looks at Xian Yuzhen in a funny way, nods in her expectant eyes, "said, can he force a reaction besides ninja?"


    Fresh in the satisfaction of the back of a crooked, fingers wrapped in a wisp of hair, "the dragon and Tiger Mountain bandits should let six Wangye vitality hurt? Look, he''s still in the mood to embarrass us! "


    "Longhushan is indeed an important part of liuwangye, but judging from the number of people captured, it is obvious that he has other teams. This time, taking advantage of his unpreparedness to carry Longhushan, it may stimulate liuwangye''s retaliation, so you should be careful this time." Rong Qian said with a serious face.


    At this time, after rongqian and Xianyu left, liuwangye came to the study with a blue face. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He simply swept everything on the desk to the ground.


    The housekeeper who was waiting outside the door immediately pushed the door open and ran in, "Lord, what happened?" The sixth Prince gasped, looked at the housekeeper coldly, waved to him and said, "go and shout Qian Rui to the king!"


    Seeing this, the housekeeper didn''t dare to ask more, so he quickly left the study. Qian Rui endured the pain and came to the study. "I''ll see you, Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang heard the housekeeper say you want to see me?"


    When the sixth Prince heard Qian Rui''s voice, he suddenly grabbed the only inkstone left on his desk and hit Qian Rui. Because of the inconvenience, he was hit straight, leaving a line of blood on his forehead.


    Because the sixth Prince hasn''t spoken yet, so Qian Rui doesn''t dare to move. It seems that the sixth Prince has noticed something. When he turns around, he sees Qian Rui''s embarrassed appearance, and his heart is even more angry.


    "How do you do things! The dragon and Tiger Mountain has been rongqianduan, and there is no news at all! " Hearing what the sixth prince said, Qian Rui looks up in surprise.


    Then he bowed his head to the sixth prince, "it''s my fault. Please calm down!"


    Six Wangye cold hum a, "before let you prepare things are ready?"


    Qian Rui thought for a moment and said to the sixth prince, "report back to the prince. It seems that the man has accepted the news."


    Hearing the answer, the sixth prince finally nodded with satisfaction, "very good. You can arrange it. I want Rong Qian to see her as soon as possible."


    After going out of the sixth Prince''s study, Qian Rui wiped the blood on his face with his sleeve, which attracted many people''s eyes along the way. Qian Rui lowered his eyes to cover up the faint light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Half a month later, he won the once-in-three-year royal hunting. The ministers of four grades and above packed their cages and took their families to follow him to the hunting ground.


    By the time of the hunting ground, it was already afternoon, so the emperor asked people to assign tents and then went back to rest. Rongqian and Xianyu''s tents were beside the emperor.


    Xianyu sat on the chair in a riding suit and looked at Rong Qian, "I always feel that this hunting will not be so peaceful. You''d better arrange some people to follow the emperor to avoid any accident."


    Rong Qian also agreed with Xian Yu''s saying, "it''s true that Xiao Qi found out that Er Qian Rui around the sixth prince seemed to be arranging something, but he didn''t dare to get too close. I think it''s related to this hunting."


    The hunting lasted for five days. Nothing happened in the first three days. Until the third day, "today is the last day of hunting. Prince, you have to work harder. If you are compared with others, you can see where you put your face!"


    When Rong Qian heard the words, he just laughed at the emperor. "Even if my father didn''t say this, my son''s ministers were going to hunt something to mend his body."


    The emperor immediately burst out laughing, and with the emperor''s order, the young CHILDES including Rong Qian threw the whip and rode out.


    Xianyuzhen stands in the same place and looks at Rong Qian''s back as he leaves. In his heart, he is thinking about when the six princes will do it. At this time, Mrs. Ji Wendou will come over like xianyuzhen.


    "I''ve seen the princess." When she heard the voice, she turned around and saw the woman''s face. She frowned and thought for a while, but she didn''t think of anything related.Just light mouth, "don''t know this young lady to look for me to have what matter?"


    The opposite woman listened to Xianyu''s words, her body was obviously stiff for a while, but she still laughed at Xianyu at the corner of her mouth, "I think the princess can''t remember her. She was the first lady in the Wendou meeting of Mrs. Ji, and she won the princess''s hairpin."


    As soon as she said that, she thought of it, but the appearance of the woman in front of her really made her dislike. So she said, "the hairpin is an addition made by the crown princess to the Wendou club. Who is the chief is who. This young lady can''t be regarded as winning the Crown Princess."


    After that, Xian Yuzhen saw that the woman''s face was stiff, but the woman still didn''t give up. She said to Xian Yuzhen with a smile, "it''s the minister who said something wrong. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that women always talk in such a roundabout way, Xianyu began to be a little impatient, "so what''s the matter with you? If it''s all right, get out of the way. The crown princess will accompany her. "


    The woman was a little surprised that Xianyu could speak so frankly, "it''s Chen''s fault, but she forgot to introduce herself. Chen''s daughter belongs to Cheng''s family. When my courtesan saw that the crown princess was wearing riding clothes, she didn''t plan to hunt a few small things in person? "


    This time, Xianyu finally understood Miss Cheng''s meaning, so she just stood there and looked at her without saying a word. There was a trace of embarrassment on Miss Cheng''s face.


    "Why don''t you go hunting with the princess? You can also make a collar to wear in winter. " With that, Miss Cheng looked at Xianyu with a nervous face.


    Xianyuzhen was silent for a long time. Just as Miss Cheng was going to speak again, xianyuzhen suddenly said, "good!"

 Chapter 359

    With that, Xianyu first raised her legs and walked towards the outside. After a few steps, Xianyu turned and looked at Xianyu who was still standing there, "don''t you go yet?"


    Miss Cheng suddenly regained her mind and followed Xianyu. They came to the stables together. Xianyu walked around the stables and pointed to a big black horse. "This one is for the crown princess."


    The little eunuch immediately took out the horse Xianyu picked, and handed the reins to Xianyu''s hand. Seeing this, Miss Cheng bit her lip and said to Xianyu, "princess, my courtesan don''t know much about horses. Can you ask princess to help my courtesan pick a horse?"


    Xianyu glanced at Miss Cheng and said faintly, "Miss Cheng asked the princess to go hunting, but now she says she can''t pick a horse. Miss Cheng, have you always been so ridiculous?"


    Miss Cheng''s face flushed when she was told by Xianyu. She knew that it was impossible for Xianyu to help pick the horse, so she had to look at the horse in the stable with tears in her eyes.


    After a long time, when she realized that Xianyu was impatient again, Miss Cheng pointed to one of the white little mares in a hurry. She saw that Xianyu took the bow and arrow directly from Wang Xiong''s hand, stepped on the horse and rushed out like an arrow.


    Seeing this, Miss Cheng quickly grabs the bow and arrow, rides on the horse, catches up with xianyuzhen, and reaches the deep part of the collar. Xianyuzhen has been wandering, apparently without finding any prey.


    At this time, Miss Cheng''s eyes flashed. When she saw a rabbit squatting in the grass, Miss Cheng immediately took a bow and aimed at the rabbit. When she saw it, she immediately took out the bow and arrow brush and shot the rabbit.


    The little eunuch immediately dismounted to pick up the rabbit that was shot by Xianyu. Miss Cheng saw that the rabbit was carrying Xianyu''s bow and arrow, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Cheng? Don''t you like this rabbit? In that case, give it to Miss Cheng. " Fresh in a face surprised looking at Miss Cheng said.


    Miss Cheng is also a proud one. She knows that Xianyu is sarcastic, so she shakes her head. "Forget it, my daughter will hunt for her."


    Smell speech, Xianyu turns around, ignore Miss Cheng, but next as long as it is Miss Cheng''s favorite prey, Xianyu will be the first to shoot, and then look at Miss Cheng in surprise.


    This made Miss Cheng''s heart hold a lot of gas, and finally succeeded in hunting until after the red fox, Xianyu raised her hand and said, "OK, go back, it''s boring."


    After that, without waiting for others to reply, Xian Yuzhen rode his horse and ran towards the camp. As he passed by Miss Cheng, he seemed to have a look at Miss Cheng''s basket with nothing.


    Miss Cheng clenched her fists secretly, thinking that everything would be fine when she went back. As soon as they arrived at the camp, they saw people in black coming out of nowhere, holding swords one by one, stabbing at the emperor.


    The bodyguards arranged by Rong Qian also jumped out to protect the emperor, but there would be two fish who missed the net. One of them, a man in black, didn''t know when to get behind the emperor.


    Holding the sword, she was about to stab the emperor. Miss Cheng suddenly yelled, "emperor, be careful!" With that, Miss Cheng rushed to check the direction of the emperor''s forehead.


    Xianyuzhen saw that she didn''t know what Miss Cheng meant, so her eyes flashed and she came to the emperor with a slight fluctuation on the ground. She grabbed the emperor and pulled him behind him, while the man in black was kicked away by xianyuzhen.


    When it hits Miss Cheng, the sword of the man in black cuts Miss Cheng. Seeing this, Xian Yuzhen pulls out the rope and pulls the man in black towards other places. Then Xian Yuzhen looks at the injured Miss Cheng with a serious face.


    "Miss Cheng, since you don''t know how to fight, what are you going to do in front of you? Don''t you see that the bodyguards are already very busy. Having you will only drag them down! You''d better find a safe place to stay now! "


    Hearing the lesson of Xianyu''s righteous words, Miss Cheng was also aggrieved, so she burst into tears in her eyes. "My daughter only rushed to see the emperor in danger."


    Xian Yuzhen naturally won''t give Miss Cheng a chance to perform. She snorted coldly, "if Miss Cheng hadn''t run amuck just now, the bodyguards would have saved her father long ago!"


    The emperor patronized and panicked. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to what happened at that time. However, because Xianyu was the crown princess, he was subconsciously inclined to Xianyu.


    So she took a bad look at Miss Cheng. When she saw that the goal had been achieved, she took the emperor to a safe place, and soon all the people in black were captured.


    Xianyu makes a wink at Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong takes a look at the people in black, and quickly pulls down the chin of the nearest man in black, but the man in black still spits black blood.Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at Xianyu and the emperor, "they have poison in their teeth. Now they have committed suicide."


    Xianyu nodded. He already knew that it must be done by the sixth prince. It would be strange if the sixth prince would leave something behind.


    No, Rong Qian and the young men came back. They were all shocked to see what the camp looked like. Rong Qian quickly found Xianyu who was standing beside the emperor in the crowd.


    Regardless of the others, he quickly came to the emperor''s side and bowed to the emperor, "my son has seen my father, and my son''s escort is too late. Please forgive me!"


    The emperor raised his hand slightly. "It happened all of a sudden. I don''t blame you. This time, thanks to the bodyguards you left behind."


    Rong Qian took a look at Xianyu and said to the emperor, "tell my father back. In fact, the reason why my son-in-law has done this is because the princess always feels uneasy. She has to let her son-in-law arrange more talents around him."


    After hearing this, the emperor took a surprised look at Xianyu. Thinking of her behavior, he was more satisfied with Xianyu. "In fact, the prince exaggerates it, and the children''s ministers just mention it to the prince."


    "Ha ha ha, you are both good!" The emperor patted Rong Qian on the shoulder. "What''s special about this hunting?"


    Rong Qian turns around and beckons to the eunuch. Immediately, the eunuch lifts up all the gifts that Rong Qian hunts. One of them is a strong wolf.


    "Report back to my father and emperor, these are what my son''s ministers hunted today." When the emperor looked ahead, he naturally saw the wolf in the prey, with a satisfied look on his face

 Chapter 360

    The emperor asked people to carry up all the other people''s prey, and made a comparison. Rong Qian became the first one, and the rest of the emperor chose two more people to praise him.


    Then Rong Qian gives all the prey he hunts to the imperial chef, and Xian Yuzhen comes to the tent of concubine Liu with the last red fox he hunts


    After seeing the red fox in her arms, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. When she saw it, she knew that she liked it.


    Xianyuzhen took the red fox to Princess Liu and put it in her arms. "Mother, this is what my son hunted in the forest before. As soon as I saw the fox, my son thought my mother would like it, so I was hunted by her."


    Concubine Liu bowed her head and gently touched the little fox in her arms. After seeing the gauze on the little fox''s leg, concubine Liu''s eyes flashed and sighed, "little fox, you can stay here with our palace for a while. When we leave tomorrow, our palace will let you go home."


    When Xianyu heard what concubine Liu said, she looked at her in surprise. Seeing her gentle face, she said nothing more.


    When she came back the next day, Liu Guifei really let the little red fox go. She just looked at the red fox''s face and felt reluctant and relieved.


    Just a moment before departure, Miss Cheng''s voice suddenly came from the carriage for the people, "my daughter has seen the prince. Her carriage is broken. Can you ask the princess to take her maidservant for a ride?"


    As soon as she was ready to speak, Xian Yu heard Rong Qian''s voice outside ring, "no, the crown princess is so noble that she can''t drive with you."


    Although Miss Cheng is asking Xianyu, her eyes are always looking at Rong Qian. What Miss Cheng didn''t expect is that Rong Qian and Xianyu are both uneasy and reasonable players.


    But a word blocked her retreat, so Miss Cheng turned pale and looked at Rong Qian with red eyes. If she was seen, she thought Rong Qian had done something to bully Miss Cheng.


    Rong Qian''s face darkens when he sees Miss Cheng''s appearance. He ignores Miss Cheng and directly climbs onto the carriage to let the coachman drive. Then the carriage of the prince''s mansion leaves in front of Miss Cheng.


    That night, Miss Cheng held back her servant girl and stood by the bed with her hands tightly clasped. There was tension in her eyes.


    When the watchman outside rang the Gong, a black man flashed to Miss Cheng''s room. Miss Cheng immediately turned and looked at the man, "I''ve seen the master!"


    The light was shining on the dark shadow''s face, and the person who appeared in Miss Cheng''s room was the sixth prince. He looked at Miss Cheng coldly, "waste! I can''t do such a little thing well! "


    Miss Cheng''s face immediately turned pale, tears in her eyes. "Master, I''ve tried my best. I''m very cunning. I don''t have a chance to be a woman at all."


    "Excuse!" The sixth Prince''s fierce voice screamed out, which made Miss Cheng tremble all over. She looked at the sixth Prince pitifully, "that book Wang specially prepared to kill you, didn''t you finish it? Not only that, but also let the king lose a lot of people


    Miss Cheng knelt on the ground, "please give me another chance. I''m sure I can finish the task given by my master!" I noticed the resolution on Miss Cheng''s face.


    The sixth king suddenly squatted down and reached out to wipe the tears from Miss Cheng''s face. "This is not the task that the king gave you. This is what you want to do."


    After that, the sixth Prince left and said, "I''ll give you another chance. If we can''t succeed, we don''t have to meet again."


    It was not until she was completely unconscious of the sixth Prince''s breath that Miss Cheng stood up from the ground, raised her flushed face, and unconsciously clenched her hand on her side.


    However, in the next few days, Miss Cheng always tried to find an excuse to go to the prince''s residence, but she was completely blocked by Xian Yuzhen because of her physical discomfort.


    So Miss Cheng gritted her teeth and decided to change direction. Taking advantage of the opportunity to follow her mother to the palace, Miss Cheng left her mother and went to the pond in the palace.


    After the emperor went down, he passed by the pond and saw Miss Cheng coming forward with someone, "which family are you from?"


    Miss Cheng looks like a frightened rabbit. She looks at people in fear. When she sees that it''s the emperor, she immediately kneels on the ground. "My daughter has met the emperor. My daughter belongs to Cheng''s family. She goes to the palace with her mother to say hello. I don''t mean to offend the emperor. I also ask the emperor to forgive me!"


    Seeing Miss Cheng''s performance, the emperor immediately became interested, so he looked at Miss Cheng with great interest, "in Miss Cheng''s eyes, I am such a ferocious person?"Hearing the emperor''s words, Miss Cheng carefully raised her head to peep at the emperor, but quickly lowered her head. The emperor was really happy to see this.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but help Miss Cheng and hold Miss Chen''s forehead and hand. "Have a good look. Am I really so scary?"


    Miss Cheng just raised her head. Her eyes were like silk, and her face was full of spring. The Emperor just felt that he had been scratched by something in his heart. He turned to the eunuch and said, "take Miss Cheng down to rest first, and stay in the palace at night."


    The eunuch manager looks at Miss Cheng in surprise and takes Miss Cheng to a side hall where no one lives. The next day, there is a beauty in the palace.


    When xianyuzhe and rongqian get the news, xianyuzhe can''t help laughing and looks at rongqian jokingly. "It seems that the charm of his royal highness can''t compare with his father and Emperor. You should know that the goal of Cheng''s beauty is his highness. I didn''t expect that he became the concubine of his royal Highness in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Rong Qian also sneered, "it seems that these are the only means of the sixth prince. This move has failed once before, but he did not expect to come again."


    When Xianyu she enters the palace to greet Liu Guifei, she sees beauty Cheng sitting in Yong''an hall. When she sees Xianyu she coming in, she immediately stands up and salutes Xianyu she.


    "I really didn''t get there. A few days ago, my concubine and the crown princess went hunting together, but I didn''t expect that today, there was more relationship between us."


    Seeing the smiling appearance of Cheng Meiren, Xianyu said coldly, "it turned out that it was Cheng Meiren that day. I still wonder who could not even hunt a prey. Now I finally remember." Cheng Meiren hears the irony of Xianyu, and clenches her hands tightly on her knees

 Chapter 361

    Liu Guifei sneered at Cheng Meiren, who looked ugly. She waved her hand casually and said, "OK, you go back first. There are still some things we need to talk to the crown princess."


    The tone and action of Liu Guifei''s speech seemed like a pet to Cheng Meiren. She stood up from her chair with breath in her heart and leaned over to Liu Guifei, then left without looking at Xianyu.


    "I''m embarrassed. This beauty Cheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Xianyu she looks at concubine Liu painfully.


    Hearing the words, a smile appeared on the face of concubine Liu. "Our palace is a concubine. She''s just a little beauty. Is it possible for the emperor to surpass our palace if he wants to promote her in the future? Even if the emperor agrees, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty will not agree. "


    Xianyu thought that this was the truth, so she felt relieved and gave her a pulse. After confirming that there was no problem, she asked the two maids who had been sent to serve her before, and then returned to the prince''s residence.


    Once I returned to Wutong yuan, I saw Wang Xiong standing in the yard waiting for him, "uncle!" Wang Xiong turns to see Xianyu, and immediately turns to Xianyu.


    Seeing that there was no Rong Qian behind her, she slowly relaxed, "girl, I have found out the whereabouts of the seventh princess, but the people sent to her said that the seventh Princess didn''t want to come back."


    "Where is Xiao Qi now? Is there anyone else besides you who knows? "


    After hearing the question, Wang Xiong immediately replied, "the seventh princess is now in the border of Yan. So far, no one else has been found around the seventh princess, even the prince''s people."


    Xianyuzhen slowly relieved, then frowned, "you first let people stare at Xiaoqi, don''t let her be in danger, I and the prince to discuss what to do next."


    Wang Xiong nodded off the Wutong court, and returned to the room after a few minutes, and called Xiao Lan. "Xiaolan, you go to see if the prince is in the palace now?"


    Hearing this, Xiaolan immediately said to Xianyu: "report back to the crown princess. The maid has just come back from the front yard. The housekeeper says that his highness seems to be in the palace and has never come back."


    Xian Yu nodded his head and said he knew, and thought to Xiao Lan, "you tell the housekeeper, the prince returned to the palace and asked the prince to return to Wutong yuan."


    It was not until evening when Rong returned, and returned to the Wutong court at the first time, and came to the fresh Yu''s side. He asked, "why do you want to see me?"


    "Today, xiongshu found Xiaoqi, but now Xiaoqi doesn''t want to come back. They don''t dare to be strong to Xiaoqi. I''ve asked xiongshu to follow Xiaoqi."


    Rong Qian''s face became serious. "A few days ago, Xiao Ba came back and said that when they were looking for Xiao Qi, they noticed that there was another group of people looking for Xiao Qi, and that pair of people were definitely not Wang Xiong and them."


    "It''s the sixth Lord!" Xian Yu Chen said very firmly, then also looked at Rong Qian seriously, "what''s the plan now? We must not let the six princes find Xiao Qi. "


    Rong Qian drooped his eyes and thought for a while, "during this period of time, I stayed in the country and dragged the sixth prince. I also asked my wife to go and bring Xiao Qi back."


    As for Rong Qian''s method, Xian Yu Chen has no opinion. "It''s natural. Xiao Qi is a lovely girl, and I don''t want to see her hurt. It should be done sooner rather than later. I''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    After a few days of quick action, Xianyu and Wang Xiong finally arrived at the place where the seven princesses were, "boss, princess, you are here. The subordinates dare not get close to the seven princesses. The seven princesses ran once before. "


    Xianyu immediately looked at the man and asked, "where is the seventh princess now?"


    "The seventh princess was still in the inn when she came down just now." With that, the man pointed out a direction to Xianyu. Xianyu took a look over there and immediately turned over to Ma Wang inn.


    At this time, the seventh princess was holding her cheek and looking down at the street through the window. When she saw the man who had been following her, the seventh Princess turned her mouth, but then her eyes were attracted by a man behind the man.


    The seventh Princess immediately got up from her chair, ran down the stairs, and rushed to Xianyu''s arms, "sixth sister-in-law! Xiao Qi missed you Said seven princess''s head is still fresh in the bosom of Chen rubbed once.


    Looking down at the hairy head in her arms, Xianyu''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness. Then she saw that Xianyu''s face became cold. She directly pushed away the seventh Princess and hummed coldly, "miss me, that''s why you miss me thousands of miles away?"


    The seventh Princess glanced at Xianyu carefully. She just ran into Xianyu''s cold eyes. She shrunk her neck towards the back, vomited her tongue, and hugged her arm. "Oh, people just want to come out and have a look! Good sister-in-law, don''t be angry, OK? "Then the seven princesses also shook the arm of the fresh Yu. The fresh Yu resisted the softness in her heart and did not answer the seven princesses. Instead, she raised her legs and walked towards the inn.


    Seeing this, the seventh Princess immediately grabbed Xianyu, "sixth sister-in-law! This inn is full! I don''t think anyone in the inn has asked the innkeeper. The innkeeper said that he was full. "


    At this time, I saw the man who went to pick up the new man and stepped forward. He said to the seven princess, "the royal highness of the seven princesses, the inn has been wrapped up."


    Hearing the man''s words, the seven princesses thought that they were just silly and took a look at Xianyu. They happened to see that Xianyu was also looking at herself. The seven princesses immediately glared at the man.


    Make the man some inexplicable, see, fresh in the seven princess on the forehead patted, "well, don''t make a noise!" Then he went into the inn.


    The seventh princess heard Xianyu''s intimate tone, and immediately she was full of energy. With bright eyes, she walked into the room behind Xianyu. Wang Xiong and the man were guarding outside.


    When the two sat down, Xian Yu Chen went straight to the main topic, "you''ve been out for a while. The mother Princess and the prince are worried about you, so you''ll go back with me tomorrow."


    Hearing Xianyu''s words, the seventh Princess immediately looked at her in embarrassment, "ah, the sixth sister-in-law''s family has just come here for a few days, and many places haven''t been seen yet. Why don''t we stay a few more days?"


    Of course, Xianyu shook her head firmly, "no, do you know how many disasters your identity will bring to you?"


    The seventh princess was not satisfied with Xianyu''s words

 Chapter 362

    With that, the seventh Princess shook her head expectantly, but it was still Xianyu who shook her head. Seeing that the seventh Princess didn''t know what to say, Xianyu couldn''t help saying, "do you know that in addition to me and the prince''s people looking for you, there is another team of people looking for you. As long as you are caught, you may become a threat to the prince."


    The seventh princess seemed to be frightened by what Xianyu said. She blinked, and her face became a little ugly. Seeing that Xianyu couldn''t bear it, she said, "so you must go back with me tomorrow. Only when you go back can we protect you under our eyes."


    The seventh Princess seems to have made a great struggle. At last, she collapsed her shoulder and said to Xian Yuzhen dejectedly, "well, I''ll go back with my sixth sister-in-law tomorrow."


    After that, the Hawker''s cry came from outside the window. The seventh princess seemed to have a glimmer of hope, so she blinked her eyes and looked at Xianyu pitifully.


    After a while, he sighed helplessly, "OK, you can go out today, but you must follow people around, or you won''t go out."


    Hearing Xianyu''s words, the seventh Princess immediately jumped up from her chair and hugged her tightly. "Sixth sister-in-law, people will know you are the best!"


    Holding fresh in her arms for a long time, she happily opened the door and raised her chin to the man beside Wang Xiong, "you go with the princess! Do you want to be good, Princess Ben


    The man nodded in a daze. The seventh Princess nodded with satisfaction and went down the stairs. Wang Xiong watched the seventh Princess take the man out of the inn. He hesitated and went into the room to look at Xianyu.


    To the outside indicated for a while, "wench, so let seven princesses go out really all right?"


    Smell speech, fresh in she helplessly sighed a breath, "you send some people to follow, far better, don''t let her find, after today went back."


    Wang Xiong nodded and walked out of the room. Because he was going back tomorrow, the seventh Princess cherished this opportunity. He looked left and right all the way. The man behind the seventh princess was carrying a lot of things.


    Seeing that the seven princesses were still full of meaning, the man felt that there was no love in life. At this time, a frightened horse suddenly jumped out in front of the seven princesses.


    Because the seventh princess suddenly ran to the middle of the road, so the man was a little unprepared, not to mention the people who followed him far away. The seventh princess looked at the horseshoe in front of her and closed her eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel any pain, so the seventh Princess quietly opened her eyes and glanced at the man''s handsome face.


    Seven princesses can''t help but look stupefied. Until they are safely put on the ground, seven princesses haven''t come back. Bai lichen frowns and looks at the seven princesses who are still in a daze, and turns to leave.


    He heard that Xianyu was here, so he came here to see her. He just saw the scene and saved her.


    When the seventh princess came back to her, bailichen had already gone far away. The seventh Princess quickly trotted up bailichen with her skirt and said, "Hey, don''t go!"


    Bailichen didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t stop, but she walked faster and faster. Seeing this, the seventh princess was worried and reached out to hold bailichen''s sleeve.


    Only in this way can Bai lichen look back, "what else is the matter, girl?" At this time, the seven princesses were immersed in joy, so they didn''t see the impatience of bailichen.


    The seventh Princess showed a shy smile to Bai lichen, "thank you for saving me just now. What''s your name? I''ll repay you later! "


    Bai lichen lowered his head and pulled his sleeve back from the hands of the seventh princess. He said coldly: "no, it''s just a little help."


    With that, bailichen turned around and left again. The seventh princess was ready to follow her immediately, but she was overtaken by the people who protected her behind, and surrounded the seventh princess. "Seventh princess, are you ok?"


    Seven princesses said casually, "this princess is all right, you quickly get out of the way!" When the seventh princess looked ahead again, she saw that Bai lichen''s figure had disappeared for a long time.


    Seeing this, the seventh Princess quickly pushed away the person in front of her and ran forward for a few steps. She didn''t see the figure of bailichen again. The seventh Princess immediately turned around and said, "it''s all your fault!"


    With that, the seven princesses puffed their mouths and went back to the inn all the way sullen. When Xianyu saw the appearance of the seven princesses, she called the man who was next to the seven princesses, "what''s the matter with the seven princesses?"


    The man told Xian Yuzhen exactly what happened in the street, and then hesitated to take a look at Xian Yuzhen. Xian Yuzhen naturally knew what the man was thinking, so he said, "it''s not your fault."But at the same time, she didn''t pay attention to the seven princesses'' unusual freshness. She just thought that the seven princesses took a fancy to the man who saved her and would forget it after a while.


    Early the next morning, Xianyu took the seventh Princess back, because the news was very good, so there was no danger on the way.


    After returning to the national capital, the seventh princess suddenly felt some fear in her heart. She held Xianyu''s arm and looked at her pitifully, "sixth sister-in-law, can someone stay with you in the prince''s mansion without going back to the palace! I promise I''ll be good! "


    It seems that I''m afraid that xianyushe doesn''t believe it. Please pay attention and raise your hand to the side of her head. She looks at xianyushe seriously. She is amused by the seven princesses. Xianyushe orders the head of the seven princesses.


    Just when the seventh Princess thought that Xian Yushe agreed, she heard that she said, "well, my mother is worried about you. Anyway, you have to go back to see her. If you still want to live in the prince''s mansion, I''ll tell her."


    The seventh Princess put down her hand. Thinking of the scene when she was rejected by Rong Qian, the seventh Princess shook her head and said, "since they are all going back to the palace, I''d better not disturb the sixth sister-in-law and the sixth brother."


    When they came to the Yong''an hall, the seventh princess was not as lively as before, but like a little daughter-in-law, she walked into the Yong''an hall shivering behind her.


    Concubine Liu had already got the news that Xianyu was sent to the palace, so at this time, concubine Liu was wearing palace clothes and sitting on a chair. Her whole body was extremely luxurious, and all of a sudden she showed her momentum

 Chapter 363

    "Oh, our seven princesses still know how to come back?" Hearing Liu Guifei''s voice, the seventh princess was so scared that her legs almost softened. She glanced at xianyushe pitifully, hoping that xianyushe could speak for her at this time.


    But Xianyu she deliberately looked away and went forward to salute concubine Liu, "my son has seen her mother."


    Liu Guifei looked at Xianyu with a soft face and said, "sit down. It''s hard for you these two days."


    Seeing that Liu Guifei''s attitude towards herself and Xianyu was totally different, the seventh princess was wronged. Although she didn''t say it, her face was very clear.


    Naturally, concubine Liu also saw it, so she hummed again and looked at the seventh princess, "what? Do you forget the most basic rules of face when you go out? "


    Hearing this, the seven princesses quickly came forward to salute the concubine Liu, "my son''s ministers send greetings to the concubine, and wish the concubine all the best!" With that, the seven princesses honestly bowed their heads and hoped that Princess Liu would spare her.


    But it was obvious that there was only one thing in her mind, so she heard her humming coldly, "my palace can''t accept the gift of the seventh princess, let alone Wanfu Jin''an."


    Hearing Liu Guifei''s words, seven princesses appeared helpless, "mother imperial concubine, son minister really know wrong, son minister should not leave the capital without permission, harm mother imperial concubine worry, son minister dare not next time."


    With that, the seventh princess looked up at Liu Guifei pitifully. Seeing the appearance of the seventh princess, Liu Guifei was really soft hearted. But when she thought of giving the seventh princess a lesson, Liu Guifei forced herself to look at the seventh Princess coldly.


    "What are you doing on your knees? If the seven princesses are upset and run away again, I don''t know what to think. The emperor will plead for mercy. " The seventh Princess got up from the ground and rubbed her knees. When she heard what Princess Liu said, the seventh princess had the cheek to lie on her knees.


    "Concubine, I really know that I''m wrong! I promise that no matter what my mother says, I will do it. I dare not complain at all


    Liu Guifei saw seven princesses'' vows. She couldn''t help saying, "really, what does this palace say?"


    Seven princesses immediately nod, "yes, son minister know mother imperial concubine is for son minister good, so absolutely dare not listen to, mother imperial concubine rest assured!"


    Seeing this, Liu Guifei waved to the palace maid behind her, "go and move the box in our palace." The maid in waiting came back with a half large box.


    The seventh princess looked at the box curiously. Liu Guifei motioned. The maid of honor immediately opened the box and took out a scroll to open it. There was a picture of a young man in it.


    "Then you can choose one from among them. Today you must give your future son-in-law." Liu Guifei''s expression is very serious, not like a joke.


    After hearing what concubine Liu said, Xian Yu almost spurted out a mouthful of tea. Fortunately, she finally held back, and the seventh princess was also full of resistance when she saw the pictures.


    So the seven princesses kept blinking in the North Korea, and seldom saw her. They drank the last mouthful of tea in the cup with a smile, and then said to Liu Guifei: "mother, Xiao Qi has been in a long way, and now she is tired. Let''s discuss this matter later. Xiao Qi just promised not to run any more. Besides, the prince has arranged for someone to stare at Xiao Qi."


    Although the seven princesses are very dissatisfied with Rong Qian''s people staring at her, the seven princesses are still more able to accept being watched than choosing a son-in-law now.


    So she quickly nodded to concubine Liu. Concubine Liu hesitated to take a look at Xianyu and the seventh princess, and finally nodded and agreed.


    After going back from the palace, Xiaolan came up with an ugly face, "what happened? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Xiaolan hands an invitation to Xianyu. Xianyu turns it over and looks at it. She slightly raises her eyebrows and says, "Xianyu Qi? When was it delivered? "


    "Just after the crown princess took the seventh princess into the palace, the housekeeper of the fifth Prince''s mansion sent it in person. It was said that the second young lady was happy, so she invited the ladies of the capital to go to bless her." Speaking of this, Xiaolan''s face became ugly.


    Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, Xianyu suddenly smiles, reaches out her hand and pinches Xiaolan''s face, "Why are you so angry? Do you like the fifth prince? "


    Xiaolan''s face turned red immediately after hearing this, and she glared at Xianyu angrily, "Princess!" Xian Yu Zhen saw this and quickly stopped, "OK, OK, I don''t want to say it, can''t I?"


    "The second young lady has never dealt with the crown princess. Now she has sent an invitation to the crown princess. It seems that she has no good intentions. Why don''t you go?"


    Knowing that Xiaolan was worried about herself, Xianyu shook her head and said to Xiaolan, "go and help me prepare the clothes I''m going to wear that day. People have already sent invitation cards to her door. If you don''t go, it''s not too shameful for her. At the same time, I want to see what she wants to do."Xiao Lan snorted coldly, "hum! As far as the temperament of the second lady is concerned, how can anyone go to her party This time, Xianyu didn''t speak any more. She just glanced at Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan knew that she had said too much and quickly lowered her head to help xianyushe prepare her clothes. On the day of xianyuqi''s banquet, xianyushe lingered in the prince''s residence until noon.


    After waiting for the fifth Prince''s residence, Xian Yuqi found that there were many people who came to attend. When Xian Yuqi saw that Xian Yushe had come, he immediately said, "Oh, sister, it''s really early. We''ll wait for her to come to the banquet."


    Xianyu Taicai was not afraid of Xianyu Qi''s provocation, and his face showed a faint smile, "I''m sorry, everyone. There are too many things in your family, and I have to make decisions myself. Unlike my sister, who is not in charge of things, she won''t know these hardships."


    But in a word, Xianyu Qi''s face immediately became ugly. She stood up from her chair and took her ladies to the banquet hall. Mrs. Ji came to Xianyu, who asked in a low voice, "Why are so many people here today?"


    Mrs. Ji curled her lips. "It''s not because she''s pregnant with the fifth Prince''s child. It''s not because she offended the fifth prince. I''m angry when I see her arrogant look!"


    Xian Yuzhen nodded thoughtfully. When she arrived at the banquet hall, she was supposed to have the highest position among all the ladies present, as the crown princess. She should be at the top. However, Xian Yuqi obviously didn''t pay attention to her and arranged her seat in front of he

 Chapter 364

    For a moment, everyone looked at xianyushe and wanted to see what she would do. Xianyushe just glanced at xianyuqi and went to the position arranged by xianyuqi to sit down.


    Xianyu Qi saw this with a proud smile on her face. Then she heard Xianyu she say, "ladies and gentlemen, hurry up and sit down. It''s normal that the fifth Prince''s side imperial concubine doesn''t care. It''s also normal that she doesn''t understand some rules. Ladies and gentlemen, don''t laugh."


    At the sight of a word from Xianyu, she said that she was an ignorant woman. The smile on Xianyu Qi''s face immediately disappeared, and she raised her head to stare at Xianyu.


    "Fresh in the sun! You say who doesn''t understand the rules! You... "


    Xianyu Qi was interrupted by Xiaolan before she finished her words. "Xianyu''s side concubine should pay more attention to her words. The empress of the crown princess is not like you. You can call her name at will!"


    Xiaolan originally hated xianyuqi, so she was not polite at all. Xianyuqi was speechless by Xiaolan, but Xiaolan didn''t intend to let it go.


    Glancing at Xianyu Qi, Xiaolan said: "in fact, the etiquette of the fifth Prince''s side imperial concubine has lost a lot. If the side imperial concubine can be so honest, it''s just that. If the side imperial concubine''s mother wants to pick up something, the slave girl will go to ask the fifth Prince''s family. Is that the rule?"


    After hearing the name of the fifth prince, xianyuqi is really honest. Xiaolan is satisfied to return to xianyuqi. Of course, xianyuqi will not be so honest.


    One hand slowly touched the belly that had not yet shown his heart, glanced at Xianyu, who was sitting upright, and suddenly a hook appeared in the corner of his mouth. "My sister and her royal highness have been married for some time. Why hasn''t there been any movement up to now?"


    After that, he deliberately glanced at Xianyu''s stomach. After hearing what Xianyu Qi said, all the ladies present listened to her, Xiao Lan can''t help but want to teach Xian Yuqi a lesson when she sees her face.


    But she was stopped by xianyuzhe. She looked up at xianyuqi''s stomach, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face. "She was the fifth Prince before she got married. Now it''s almost the same to calculate the time, but as for the prince''s house, she doesn''t worry about it, After all, you can''t help worrying about the marriage of the fifth prince. "


    Xianyushe almost hung the word threat on her face. Even after listening to xianyushe''s words, Mrs. Ji quietly gave her a thumbs up.


    Xianyu Ji didn''t want to see Xianyu Qi''s face any more, so he stood up from his position and said, "it''s almost done today. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    After that, instead of looking at Xian Yu Qi''s face, Xian Yu she immediately stood up and left. Mrs. Ji glanced at Xian Yu Qi and stood up, "I also have some things to leave first."


    As soon as the words are finished, Mrs. Ji quickly keeps up with Mrs. Ji. With Mrs. Ji''s leadership, ladies all find excuses to leave the fifth Prince''s mansion.


    Xian Yuqi carefully prepared a big play, but now no one is supporting, how can not be angry, two hands tightly clenched, mercilessly swept the plate on the table to the ground.


    The servant girl who follows xianyuqi on the side of her kneels down on the ground immediately when she sees xianyuqi''s ferocious appearance. She doesn''t dare to look at xianyuqi, for fear that xianyuqi will get angry with her.


    After walking out of the fifth Prince''s mansion, he took a look at Mrs. Ji, who was behind him. Xianyu picked an eyebrow and said, "how did you come out?"


    Madame Ji cheekily climbed up the carriage of Xianyu, shook her head and looked at the fifth Prince''s house with disdain in her eyes. "If it wasn''t for the fifth Prince''s face, I wouldn''t come, and I didn''t look at her identity. She even put up the music."


    Xianyu''s expression was light, and she couldn''t see her emotion. "Princess, she poked your pain so hard, don''t you hate her?"


    Smell speech, fresh in she picked eyebrow, the corner of the mouth slowly hook up, "do I show so obvious?"? I have any pain to poke, but it''s all her solo play. How nice it is to sit on the stage and watch the play. Why do you have to sing on the stage yourself? "


    Mrs. Ji didn''t expect that Xianyu would say such a thing. After a while, she looked at Xianyu in surprise. "The princess really didn''t expect that, you are too clever!"


    This time, Xian Yu Chen just laughed and didn''t speak. He told the coachman to detour to Mrs. Ji''s house and put Mrs. Ji down. Then he went back to his house.


    Mrs. Ji stands at the door, squinting at the carriage of the prince''s mansion. Suddenly she is patted on the shoulder. Mrs. Ji looks back quickly.


    But she found that it was Mrs. Xu, and she handed it back to Mrs. Xu. "What are you doing? You''re scared to death!"


    Mrs. Xu dodged for a moment, "what are you afraid of if you don''t do something bad? How did you come back with the princess? I want to come with youMrs. Ji sniffed at the speech, squinted, and said, "our princess is not a simple person. You can''t be stupid, you know?"


    Mrs. Xu glanced at Mrs. Ji and rolled her eyes very indecently, "nonsense! I introduced you to the prince''s mansion at the beginning. Can I know? "


    The two women looked at one another in front of the door, and laughed, and they walked into the palace with their arms. But after returning to Wutong court, she was able to hold back all the people, leaving only her to sit alone at the bed, and she did not know what she was looking at.


    After Rong Qian went back, he found that something was wrong with Xianyu, so he called Xiaolan, "what did the princess do today? Can someone make the princess angry? "


    Xiaolan''s heart is full of gas. When she hears Rong Qian''s question, she pours out everything that happened to the fifth prince like beans.


    Rong Gan Wen Yan, his face changed, then returned to Wutong court, Huai Yu Yu, "next time you meet people you don''t love, you can''t deal with them."


    As soon as he heard Rong Qian''s tone, Xianyu she knew what Rong Qian was saying, so she turned around in Rong Qian''s arms with a smile, "did Xiao Lan tell you all about it?"


    Seeing Rong Qian''s blackened face, Xian Yu Yu chuckled, "a Xian Yu Qi is just something I don''t pay attention to, and she''s not worth it because she''s sad. Do you understand?"


    Rong Qian nodded, "but I just can''t see my wife being bullied. Only I can bully her!" Hearing Rong Qian''s words, Xianyu''s face was slightly red.


    Ao Jiao cold hum a, "want to bully me, she is not qualified." At the end of the speech, Xianyu''s hand fell on Rong Qian''s waist, and found a piece of soft meat and twisted it on it

 Chapter 365

    In the palace, Liu Guifei got up after a rest and asked the maids around her, "what is the seventh Princess doing?"


    The maid of honor came forward and bowed her knees to Princess Liu, "tell her mother that after she used some bird''s nests, the princess stayed in the bedroom to embroider. Except to greet her, the princess didn''t go out of the bedroom all day."


    It seems that she is very satisfied with the performance of the seven princesses. Liu Guifei''s Lian Shan smiles a little and nods, "go and invite the seven princesses over. We have something to say to her."


    The palace maids didn''t dare to have a little hesitation, so they went to find the seventh princess. After hearing what the palace maids said, the seventh Princess faintly noticed something strange in her heart, but she still came to Yong''an hall according to her words.


    "My son''s minister has seen his mother''s concubine. I heard the maid say that her mother''s concubine has something to say to my son''s minister?" The seventh Princess asked after the ceremony.


    Liu Guifei motioned to the seventh princess to get up, and then asked the maid in waiting to bring a small machine to the seventh princess. The seventh Princess sat beside Liu Guifei and looked at her curiously.


    Liu Guifei raised her hand, and the maid of honor standing behind Liu Guifei immediately turned and went to the inner hall with a wooden box.


    The seventh Princess blinked and looked at the box. She felt a little familiar. After the maids put the box on the ground and opened it, everyone took out a scroll and stood side by side in front of the seventh princess.


    The seventh princess was a little flustered by this kind of ostentation. Before she could react, she was very big. Liu Guifei said, "you said that you were too tired when you just came back. Do you have a good rest now? Then you can have a good look at these portraits and pick one out of them. Tomorrow when you go to our palace, your father will order you to marry. "


    Because what Liu Guifei said was too strong, the seventh princess was in a panic. She looked up at Liu Guifei and said, "mother Princess, my son still doesn''t want to get married. My son still wants to be with you."


    Liu Guifei is not surprised that the seventh princess will say such words and directly pick eyebrows and say, "just let you choose a person to make a decision. If you don''t want to get married so early, move the wedding date to the back. Even if you get married in the future, as a princess, you can enter the palace whenever you want."


    Hearing Liu Guifei''s words, the seventh Princess knew that she couldn''t escape today. She looked a little decadent. Liu Guifei glanced at the seventh Princess and said, "OK, now let''s start to choose."


    So the seven princesses had to cheer up and look at the people in the portraits. Since they can''t expect to be happy with each other, the seven princesses hope that their future son-in-law will be a beautiful one.


    However, after seeing the row of portraits in front of her, the seventh princess was almost choked by her own saliva. The people with the raw faces in the portraits were either pockmarked or had a big stomach when they were young.


    Scared seven princesses quickly don''t open eyes, to the palace maids waved, see the palace maids put down the portrait in hand, pick up the other to show seven princesses.


    In this way, after reading all the portraits of a box, the seventh princess still didn''t find one she liked. After looking at the empty box, the seventh princess looked at Liu Guifei with some expectation.


    The portraits have been finished. Should Liu Guifei let her go? It was as like as two peas of Liu Guifei did not think about the seven princesses that they carried the hand to the Grand Palace girl. The grand maid brought the man into the inner hall and brought out a wooden box of the same shape.


    Seven princesses some want to cry have no tears of looking at Liu GUI imperial concubine, "mother imperial concubine, court minister altogether so many, you are from where to find so many portraits?"


    "That box is full of courtiers. I''m afraid you can''t look up to it. So we have someone else collect some young men who are of ordinary family background but of matchmaking age."


    Glancing at the seven princesses with wrinkled faces, Liu Guifei continued: "you are a princess. The family background of your son-in-law is also important, so you can choose safely."


    Seven princesses smell speech to have to accept life sort of order to nod, the vision falls to wooden box son of time seven princesses of brain suddenly come out that day by hundred Li Chen saved of scene.


    Think of the seven hundred Li Chen princess on the portrait of those people are even more not good, irritable glanced at which Huai choose, and then quickly waved his hand.


    With fewer and fewer portraits, Liu Guifei''s face became ugly. Just when Liu Guifei was ready to get angry, the maids from outside came in to report to Xianyu.


    As soon as the seventh princess heard the maid''s words, her eyes lit up quickly. Concubine Liu paused and said to the maid, "go and invite the princess in."


    When Xian Yuzhen walks into Yong''an palace, he sees the seventh Princess sitting beside her and the numerous portraits randomly placed in the palace. He knows that she is forcing the seventh princess to choose her son-in-law again.


    She curtseys to concubine Liu. After standing up, Xianyu gives a funny glance at the seventh princess. However, the seventh Princess carefully avoids concubine Liu. Her hands are folded and her eyebrows are frowned. She makes a mouth to Xianyu.When Liu Guifei''s eyes turned to the past, the seventh Princess quickly took back her hand and sat there honestly, looking like she had no Dharma.


    Xianyu Gua chuckled, "is the mother Princess helping the princess choose her son-in-law?" Said casually picked up a picture on the side to see.


    Then I heard the voice of concubine Liu, which was slightly helpless, "Oh, my palace is not good. I have spoiled Xiao Qi so much these years that I let her dare to leave the palace by herself. My palace just wanted to choose a son-in-law for her and find someone to take care of her, which saved me too much nonsense."


    It seems that I didn''t expect that I was targeted for this reason. Some of the seven princesses blinked innocently, hoping that Xianyu could say a few good words for her.


    But what the seventh Princess didn''t expect was that after looking at the portraits, Xian Yu nodded, "my mother''s wife is right. This man will grow up a lot after he gets married. What''s more, these people selected by my mother''s wife for the princess are excellent. If the princess can tie a knot with one of them, it''s a good story."


    The concubine Liu, who is fresh in her words, is very comfortable. She glances at the seven princesses who are stiff in her face and says, "even your sixth sister-in-law says so. What else can you escape from? The concubine will never hurt you!"


    While Liu Guifei was talking, Xian Yuzhen looked at several more portraits. After seeing the family background written under the portraits, something flashed through her mind.


    It seems that because she is too worried, so the seventh princess''s eyes are red and ready to cry. Wei qubaba looks up at Liu Guifei and says, "mother Princess, I''ve seen too many children''s ministers today, and my eyes are all dazzling. Can I see them again next time?" Hearing this, Liu Guifei hesitated

 Chapter 366

    However, after seeing the red eyes of the seventh princess, Liu Guifei nodded and agreed. Seeing this, the seventh Princess immediately stood up to salute Liu Guifei and prepared to go back.


    But when passing by Xianyu she seemed to hear the seventh Princess hum, and then she had no choice but to smile.


    When the seventh princess left, there was no need to put the portraits here. The maids immediately gathered up the scattered portraits and put them back in the box.


    Xianyu sat on the chair and looked at Liu Guifei, "in fact, why does the mother Princess look for you to find her husband''s son-in-law? As long as the identity and beauty of the princess is released, there will be a large number of people who will come together to choose for the princess. Now the mother Princess may feel that you are bothering her, so she will think about marrying her out quickly."


    Hear Xianyu''s words, Liu Guifei is also a face of helplessness, "this palace naturally likes the palace maids to be able to bear the joys, but this palace seems to be getting worse recently. I''m afraid if this palace goes, what should the princess do alone in the palace."


    Xianyu was stunned. She didn''t think that it was for this reason that Liu Guifei couldn''t help thinking of Dongfang Yu. She lowered her eyes to cover the feeling in her heart.


    "What''s the word that the mother''s concubine said? Many imperial doctors and children''s ministers in the palace will also take care of the body for the mother''s concubine. The mother''s concubine must live a long life!" It''s rare for Yu to say that it''s true.


    Liu Guifei covered her eyes and looked at Xianyu with a smile. "We know you are a good child, but the fate is determined by heaven. We just hope to find a good husband for the seventh Princess when we can move now."


    Knowing that she couldn''t persuade Liu Guifei, Xian Yuzhen stopped persuading her. She said to Liu Guifei, "this matter can''t be in a hurry. The mother''s concubine is better to come step by step. Now the princess has a mind of resistance. If she blindly suppresses it, it''s hard to ensure that the princess won''t have a quarrel with her mother."


    Concubine Liu was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that she had never thought about what Xianyu said. Seeing this, Xianyu sat aside and did not disturb concubine Liu. After a long time, concubine Liu seemed to have a relieved smile on her face.


    He gave Xianyu a wry smile, "well, that''s it. I just hope that this palace can protect the seventh princess in her lifetime and make her healthy."


    Xianyu Chui gave a gentle smile and said, "please take it easy. It is true that one day, my son and prince will take good care of the princess and never let her be wronged."


    After the release of the bowl of concubine Liu, xianyushe comes to the seventh princess''s bedroom. At this time, the seventh princess is still angry. Before xianyushe does not help her, so after seeing xianyushe come in, the seventh Princess hums with her mouth bulging.


    Seeing this, Xianyu shook her head helplessly, went to the seventh Princess and sat down, "how? Still angry? "


    The seventh Princess immediately widened her eyes and looked at Xianyu: "sixth sister-in-law! Why didn''t you speak for me just now! You not only don''t speak for me, but also help my mother! Hum! I don''t like you any more! "


    As for the seven princesses with childish temper, Xian Yu Yi''s hand touched the lid of the teacup and slightly raised her eyebrows. "Oh, I''m so lucky that I was still persuading my mother''s concubine. Now some people don''t like me. I think I''d better go back and talk to her again."


    As soon as she heard Xianyu''s words, the Qi of the seventh Princess didn''t know where to disappear. She turned her head and looked at Xianyu in surprise.


    He grabbed Xianyu''s arm excitedly, "really! Sixth sister-in-law, what did you say to your mother''s wife? "


    "My mother said to her that she would not force you to look at the portrait or choose your son-in-law." Speaking of this, xianyuzhen stopped very badly.


    The seventh princess was excited and shook Xianyu''s arm. "Sixth sister-in-law, please don''t be a fuss. Did your mother agree?"


    It seems that having seen enough of the seven princesses'' anxieties, Xian Yuzhen slowly said, "my mother''s concubine agrees, but it''s better for you to be a little better in the future. The mother''s concubine of the province wants to hold you to see the portrait again, but I won''t help you any more."


    After solving this problem, the stone that the seven princesses were pressing on finally disappeared, and the serious and serious Korean Yu Yu nodded.


    The seven princesses who relaxed always remembered the face of bailichen, and the powerful embrace of bailichen at that time. The seven princesses'' face turned slightly red.


    Seeing this, Xianyu stretched out her hand on the head of the seventh Princess and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? But what''s wrong? "


    Said Xianyu, she was about to pick up the seventh princess''s hand to feel the pulse, but saw the seventh Princess quickly withdraw her hand, "sixth sister-in-law, how did you know sixth brother at the beginning? My sixth brother looks so pretty. Do you like him at a glance? "


    Hearing what the seven princesses said, Xianyu thought of what she had done for the first time when she saw Rong Qian. Her face showed some embarrassment. When the seven princesses saw it, they thought they were right.Tone is more happy, "I know, my six elder brother looks so good-looking, can''t have a woman don''t like, six sister-in-law, you now every day to six elder brother''s face will be a little bored?"


    Xianyu saw that she was just distracted for a moment. The seventh Princess thought so much. She was helpless and glanced at the excited seventh princess. "No, I didn''t take a fancy to him at the beginning, and I''m not bored now."


    With that, Xianyu stretched out her hand and nodded the head of the seventh princess, "don''t you want to get married? Why are you so interested in this now? Or do you have someone you like? "


    Hearing Xianyu''s words, the seventh Princess lowered her head shyly, and even her white neck turned into lovely pink. Xianyu suddenly became interested, "tell the sixth sister-in-law which family''s son is, and let her go to find out. It''s good for her mind."


    Seven princesses hold back for a long time just say in the inquisition of fresh Yu Zhe: "in fact, I also don''t know that person''s name, also don''t know who family he is."


    After hearing the voice of the seventh princess, which was like the cry of a mosquito, Xianyu was speechless. Looking at the still shy seventh princess, she couldn''t help saying, "you don''t even know the family name. What are you shy about there? Maybe they have already married and had children."


    As soon as she heard what the seventh princess said, Xianyu thought of the news that she had reported to the people who were next to her. So she said those words on purpose, hoping that the seventh princess could get away.


    But don''t want to be still shy before seven princesses immediately raise a head, a face firm looking at fresh Yu she, "impossible! He must not be married

 Chapter 367

    Looking at the appearance of the seven princesses, Xian Yuzhen stops and doesn''t say much. After leaving the palace, Xian Yuzhen frowns at the thought of the appearance of the seven princesses, opens the curtain, and says to Wang Xiong who is driving outside: "Uncle Xiong, do you know who the seven princesses met in the street that day?"


    Wang Xiong thought about it while driving. He shook his head at Xian Yu Chen. "At that time, I didn''t follow him, and the man disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. My people didn''t pay attention. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with him?"


    Xian Yu Wen Yan, slightly frowned, "it''s OK." Then he returned the carriage and planned to let Rong Qian send someone to stare at the seventh princess.


    After returning to the prince''s residence, Xian Yuzhen tells Rong Qian about Liu Guifei''s forcing the seventh princess to choose her husband''s son-in-law, but he doesn''t expect that Rong Qian immediately laughs, "it''s OK. It''s time for Xiao Qi to accept his temper."


    As time went by, the soldiers who had escorted the third prince to defend the border came back in a hurry, saying that the third prince had been rescued on the way.


    When the emperor saw the letter, he flew into a rage in the imperial study, tore it in half and threw it on the ground! Neither of them can see it well! "


    Xian Yuzheng hesitated, picked up the letter on the ground, looked at the contents, and then carefully put the letter on the emperor''s desk, "report back to the emperor, now our urgent task is to find the third prince first, so as to avoid extraneous."


    The emperor said coolly, "he is no longer the third prince. I didn''t expect that he had the courage to escape!" The emperor''s face was gloomy, and he was obviously very upset.


    Except for Xian Yuzheng, the Minister of the Ministry of war did not dare to speak at all when he stood at the back, so the imperial library was in a quiet state. It took a long time for the emperor to say to him, "go and find out, and you must get that rebellious son back to me!"


    Xianyuzheng and the Minister of the Ministry of war immediately withdrew from the imperial study. The Minister of the Ministry of war walked beside xianyuzheng in embarrassment. "Prime minister, how can I find this? Since the three princes can escape, they will hide their identity."


    Hearing the words, xianyuzheng''s eyes darkened. After a pause, he said to the Secretary of the Ministry of war, "go and call back the soldiers who escorted the third prince to see if you can find any clues."


    The Minister of the Ministry of war got xianyuzheng''s advice and immediately nodded and left. At this time, the third prince was lying in the secret room of the sixth Prince''s mansion in a coma.


    After a while, after the third prince woke up, he stood up and looked at the surrounding environment in confusion. Without waiting for his reaction, they went down the chamber of secrets.


    "Third prince, how are you feeling?" It was the sixth Prince and Qian Rui who came.


    Seeing the sixth Prince appear, the third prince''s face was full of surprise, "Uncle Huang? What are you doing here? Have you been assigned to defend the border? "


    After hearing this, the sixth Prince suddenly laughed, "this is the sixth Prince''s residence. You are not defending the border, you are in the capital. "


    Hearing what the sixth prince said, the third prince didn''t react. He looked at the sixth prince in doubt, "how can I be here? Did my father change his mind? "


    Then the third prince''s face showed a trace of joy. Seeing this, the sixth Prince sneered. He went to the side chair and sat down. He touched the Buddhist beads on his wrist. "Don''t the third prince understand now?"


    The third prince faintly noticed that something was not right. He stepped back and looked at the sixth prince, "Uncle Huang, what do you mean? I don''t understand that? "


    The sixth Prince seems to be too lazy to talk to the third prince again, so he makes a gesture to Qian Rui. Qian Rui immediately comes forward and looks at the third prince with a straight face. "Third prince, you have committed the emperor''s taboo, and you can never be restored. My prince can''t bear the suffering of the third prince, so he specially sends someone to rescue him."


    Listen to Qian Rui say so, the third prince understood, but at the same time, the third prince also knew that there was no good thing in the world in vain, so he looked at the sixth prince on guard, "Uncle Huang should not have saved me in vain?"


    After hearing the third prince''s words, the sixth prince touched the Buddha''s hand and said, "it''s worthy of being the third prince. In fact, I don''t have any other ideas. I just feel sorry for the third prince. You just made a mistake that the royal family''s children would make, and the emperor directly cut off your back road. The first half of the third prince''s life is rich and beautiful, but the emperor wants you to spend the second half of your life in that extremely bitter place. Obviously, he doesn''t want to keep the third prince''s life. "


    The third prince''s hands on both sides unconsciously clenched, "what do you want to do?"


    "As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Is the third prince willing to be demoted as a commoner, but Rong Qian able to be rich and prosperous, or even to ascend the position you dream of?"


    After the sixth Prince''s words, he saw the third prince sitting on the ground decadent, "what''s the way? I''m not as good as others. What''s more, my father didn''t save my life in the end."I saw the sixth Prince lost some eyes, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face. "If the third prince has no fighting spirit, then now I''ll let someone throw the third prince on the street. Anyway, now the Ministry of war is looking for the whereabouts of the third prince everywhere, and the third prince will still be in a very bitter place!"


    With that, the sixth prince was ready to leave the chamber of secrets as soon as he shook his sleeve. Seeing this, the third prince immediately grabbed the sixth Prince''s broad sleeve and said, "do you have a way to help me?"


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince squatted down and looked into the third prince''s eyes and said, "that''s natural. Since they can ignore your family, why do you estimate so much?"


    "What should I do?"


    Six Wangye''s facial expression is finally good-looking some, light vomit out three words, "clear emperor side!"


    The third prince listened to the sixth Prince''s words, and pressed the sixth prince in confusion, so the sixth Prince patted the third prince on the shoulder, "I will ask Qian Rui to help you. During this period of time, you will stay here first, and go out when the wind is loose."


    After that, the sixth Prince left directly. Qian Rui followed the sixth prince, puzzled, "prince, do we really want to give all our preparations to the third prince? In the end, let him profit? "


    The sixth Prince sneered, "as for his stupid appearance, it seems that it is worth our king to do so? It''s just to find a nice excuse. I want more than that position. I want to see what Rong Zhang''s face will be like by his own son. "


    The two left as they spoke, but they didn''t see Hua Niang standing on the edge of the flower bed. Hua Niang''s eyes were full of tears after hearing the words of the sixth prince, and she pinched her skirts out of wrinkles

 Chapter 368

    Xianyuzhen''s daily life is very simple. Apart from going to the palace to greet Liu Guifei, Hua Niang stays with the crown princess. Since she heard what the sixth prince said last time, Hua Niang feels a little uneasy in her heart. But she doesn''t know anyone in the capital except xianyuzhen.


    So Hua Niang sent people to inquire about the whereabouts of the fresh Yu. This day Xiao Lan hurried back from the outside to the Wutong court, and saw Xiao Lan in the Chao Dynasty. He found Xiao Lan''s complexion was ugly. He asked the eyebrow, "what''s wrong?"


    Xiaolan North Korea opened her hand and saw a note in the palm of her hand, "just now when the maid went out, someone gave it to the maid. When the maid chased her, the man was gone."


    Xian Yuzhen takes the note, opens it, squints her eyes, and goes to the tea house appointed by the other party according to the time agreed on the note. Xian Yuzhen is calm, but Xiaolan is worried.


    After a while in the teahouse, a woman in gorgeous clothes came in. Xianyu looked at the visitor and said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the side concubine who has spent so much time looking for me?"


    Hua Niang sat on the opposite side of Xian Yu she, afraid to see her eyes, just as she was afraid that Xian Yu she could see through what she thought.


    Glancing at Xiaolan standing behind Xianyu, Xianyu immediately understood Huaniang''s meaning and waved to Xiaolan, "you go out first and wait for me."


    Xiaolan took a defensive look at Huaniang. She knew that Huaniang was a woman who had no power to bind a chicken, so she walked out of the wing room. Xianyu picked her eyebrows and said, "now there are only two of us left. Can you tell me?"


    Hua Niang opened her mouth and finally seemed to think of something. She turned her mouth and looked at Xian Yu with a smile. "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I stay in the palace every day. Although I have a maid to talk with me, I can''t help feeling bored. You are the only one I know in this capital, I''ll send you a letter and ask you to come out


    Hearing Hua Niang''s words, the expression on Xian Yu''s face faded down. She leaned back and looked at Hua Niang, "let''s talk about what the side imperial concubine wants to say."


    Smell speech, flower Niang''s face flashed a fluster, completely did not expect that Xianyu she would say such words, let her for a while difficult to answer, but Xianyu she did not seem to see flower Niang''s dilemma, straight at flower Niang.


    So Hua Niang had to swallow, "let me make you a cup of tea." Then Hua Niang picked up the tea set on the table, but it seemed that because Xianyu''s eyes were too aggressive, Hua Niang''s hands were unstable, and the tea spilled all over the table.


    Flower Niang quickly took out a handkerchief to help fresh Yu she wipe, but did not expect fresh Yu she directly stood up from the position and swept flower Niang a look, "no, it seems that side imperial concubine Niang''s tea, I can''t drink."


    With that, xianyuzhen opens the door of the wing room and goes out. Huaniang''s servant girl comes in and sees Huaniang sitting there with a decadent face. Subconsciously, she thinks that xianyuzhen has bullied Huaniang and is about to find xianyuzhen to settle the accounts.


    But he was held by Hua Niang. The servant girl looked at Hua Niang puzzledly. "Niang Niang, why are you afraid of her? Although he is the crown princess, you are also the only side princess of the prince. It''s not necessary to be right!"


    The servant girl Du says discontentedly, but the flower Niang shakes her head, "she didn''t bully me. I''m not good enough to make her angry. You can''t tell the Lord about this."


    After returning to Wutong yuan, what the more I think about the performance of the flower mother, the less I feel about the performance of the flower mother. So I told her about the matter of the flower mother. "I always feel that there is something hidden in the heart of the flower girl. Maybe it is related to the six kings. You should pay more attention to the six kings during this time."


    Rong Qian nodded, "my people have been staring at liuwangye, but liuwangye is really quiet during this period of time, there is no small action."


    After listening to Rong Qian''s words, even if Xianyu Yu feels that something is wrong in her heart, she still doesn''t say anything. Xianyu Yu knows Rong Qian''s people and can''t be rebelled.


    It has been half a month since the third prince was rescued. The Minister of the Ministry of war still hasn''t found out the whereabouts of the third prince, so that the emperor scolded the Minister of the Ministry of war in front of many courtiers.


    But the Minister of the Ministry of war could only nod his head with a bitter face


    Dissatisfied, "I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t get the third prince back, don''t come to see me!"


    When the Minister of the Ministry of war heard the words, his face became a little embarrassed. Rong Qian stepped forward and said to the emperor, "tell my father back. I think since someone can save the third prince in the hands of the soldiers, he has the ability to protect the third prince from being discovered. I think those people have other plans next, We might as well just wait for them to emerge. "


    After hearing Rong Qian''s words, regardless of whether the emperor would agree or not, the Minister of war first cast a grateful look at Rong Qian. At this time, the emperor frowned and thought about Rong Qian''s words carefully.After a while, just let go, "since the prince interceded for you, then this matter first slowly, wait until the future to make plans!"


    After the downfall of the dynasty, the Minister of the Ministry of war did not care to talk to Rong Qian, so he went back to the Yamen first. Although the emperor said he was not in a hurry to check, the Minister of the Ministry of war sent people everywhere to find out the whereabouts of the third prince.


    Half a month later, the third prince had been hidden in the secret room. Because he couldn''t see the sunshine for a long time, even the strong third prince was pale and looked very weak.


    The sixth Prince and Qian Rui came to the secret room again. The third prince rushed forward and asked anxiously, "what''s up? Are you still catching me outside now? "


    Qian Rui stepped forward to block the third prince who was about to jump on the sixth prince. "Third prince, now the guards outside are much looser. My Lord is here to tell you about this."


    Then Qian Rui pushed the third prince to the back. The third prince looked at the sixth prince, so the sixth Prince nodded, "although I haven''t stopped looking for you now, it''s the best choice for you to leave now."


    The third prince nodded immediately, no matter where he went, he would wake up as long as he could live. "I will send someone to send you to the place. During this period, you should make good use of your identity to recruit troops. Only when you have enough people and horses in your hand can you win Rong Qian and the emperor at one stroke."


    The third prince was not dazzled by such a beautiful dream, so he carefully glanced at the sixth prince, "you spend so much effort to save me, but also help me avoid the pursuit, help me seize the position, should not be so easy to give that position to me?"

 Chapter 369

    The sixth Prince chuckled, looked at the third prince and said slowly, "in fact, I have no interest in that position, otherwise I would not have left that year."


    "Then why are you back now?" The third prince''s brain turned quickly.


    Smell speech, six Wangye smile on the face of instant disappeared, "nature is a reason, but that reason is what, you don''t need to know, you just know you want is that position, and this Wang want is Rong Zhang''s life, we each take what we need."


    Seeing the look on the sixth Prince''s face, he didn''t seem to be joking. The third prince''s heart was released. "What should I do next?"


    The sixth prince also waved his hand, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let people arrange it. All you have to do is come forward when necessary."


    After that, the third prince was sent to the place where he used to stay by the sixth prince. From that place, the reputation of the Qing emperor came out, and a team rose up.


    The local magistrate immediately wrote a secret letter and sent it to the imperial palace. After reading the contents of the letter, the emperor immediately threw the letter in a ball on the ground.


    The eunuch manager quickly said, "emperor, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be angry Then the eunuch manager picked up the paper and put it on the desk.


    Panting, the emperor pointed to the letter and said, "look at it for yourself! Unfilial son! I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning! "


    Eunuch manager some suspicious fox opened the letter, read the above content, eunuch manager''s hand can''t help shaking, Messenger fell on the ground again.


    Looking up at the emperor, "this, the third prince''s courage is too big!" With that, the eunuch manager responded and knelt down on the ground, "I''m talkative, I''m talkative!"


    The emperor was calm and waved to the eunuch, "you get up, you''re right! Go and call the Minister of war and the prince to me. "


    When Rong Qian and the Minister of the Ministry of war arrived, the eunuch immediately handed the letter to the two people under the emperor''s sign. After reading the above contents, both Rong Qian and the Minister of the Ministry of war became serious.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war thought for a moment, went forward to the emperor and said: "report back to the emperor, the third prince''s move is tantamount to fighting against the imperial court, and Weichen thinks that we should quickly send troops to suppress it."


    In fact, the emperor''s heart is also this meaning, but the emperor did not show it, but looked at Rong Qian and asked, "what''s the prince''s idea?"


    When Rong Qian heard the words, he put down his heart and said, "tell my father that at the beginning, the government and he Meiren had all been killed. It can be said that there was no soldier in the hands of the third prince, but now he can take a detachment of Wu Qingjun, which is enough to show that there are others helping him in the hands of the third prince."


    The emperor looked at Rong Qian and said, "go on."


    "Er Chen thinks that we can wait and see if the third prince will show more horsemanship, but before that, we still need to send symbolic troops to suppress and relax the attention of the third prince and the people behind him."


    As for what Rong Qian said, the emperor agreed, so he looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war, "go according to the arrangement that the prince said, although it is a symbolic suppression, it can''t damage the face of the imperial court."


    The Minister of war understood the emperor''s scruples, so he nodded quickly. With the help of the sixth prince, the third prince and his men fought several cities in a row.


    For a time, he satisfied the vanity in many of the three princes'' hearts. At this time, the three princes had imagined the miserable end of rongqian after he ascended the high position.


    However, this situation was much better after the imperial court sent troops to suppress it, but the third prince''s rebels have not lost too badly, so the third prince is very confident in the future.


    In the study of the sixth Prince''s residence, "Lord, the third prince has captured several cities in succession, but recently the momentum of the imperial court''s sending troops to suppress the third prince''s rebels has declined."


    Six Wangye disdained sneer, "waste! All the people and horses have been given to him. It''s still like this! You send someone to help him! By the way, if he''s losing, I''ll leave him alone. "


    Because of this decision, Rong Qian finally grasped some clues, and with the intervention of the sixth prince, the third prince quickly captured the city again.


    The third prince''s goal was very accurate. He took the rebels all the way to the gate of the capital. Rong Qian hurriedly took people into the palace. "Now the rebels are coming."


    The emperor stood there with his hands behind his back. After a long time, he said, "take people with you. If necessary, you don''t have to save their lives."


    With the emperor''s hint, Rong Qian had no scruples. When he climbed up the city tower, he saw the third prince standing there with high spirit. Rong Qian didn''t speak much, so he took up the bow and arrow on the side and shot at the third prince.I don''t know if Rong Qian meant it or not. The arrow shot an inch in front of the third prince''s crotch and went deep into the horse''s back. Then Ma Chitong threw the third prince off the horse.


    The third prince stood up from the ground, gritted his teeth and looked at Rong Qian, "Rong Qian, you control your father! He bewitched my father to kill me. Now you are even more daring to put him under house arrest. Soldiers, let''s kill this ungrateful guy together today


    Then the third prince rushed to the city gate with his men. Seeing this, Rong Qian didn''t speak any more. He made a gesture, and the two armies immediately fought.


    Seeing that the rebels are about to fail, the people arranged by Qian Rui immediately take away the already confused third prince. When the third prince comes back, she has already appeared in the familiar secret room.


    The sixth Prince looked at the third prince with a gloomy face, "my king only saved you because of your pity, but I didn''t expect you to be such a waste. Do you know how many people I lost for you?"


    The third prince was dragged by the sixth prince by the collar, and his face turned red. After struggling for a few times, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "don''t blame me, it''s Rong Qian who left. I''m not his opponent at all!"


    The sixth Prince snorted coldly. Like throwing something dirty, he threw the third prince on the ground. After wiping his hand with a handkerchief, he looked at the third prince. "I never raise idle people in my hand. I''ll give you one last chance. If you still don''t succeed, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The third prince covered his neck and shrank on the ground. He looked very embarrassed. Before long, the third prince was sent to other places again by the sixth prince.


    Qian Rui looked at the third prince coldly, "this time, the third prince should be careful. My Lord always keeps his word."

 Chapter 370

    The third prince clenched his fists and spat in the direction of Qian Rui''s departure. His expression was sinister. "What''s the right thing to talk to the prince like this?"


    Because of the failure of the last time, the Third Prince did not rush to send troops this time. Instead, he secretly hid himself and planned to surprise him. The sixth Prince did not interfere in the third prince''s decision.


    At this time, Cheng Meiren has become Cheng Zhaoyi. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Every time Xianyu enters the palace to ask for her respects, she can see Cheng Zhaoyi.


    Xianyu Chen walked into Yong''an hall and saluted concubine Liu. She stood up and glanced at Cheng Zhaoyi. "I didn''t expect that Cheng Zhaoyi was also there." Then go to the position.


    Cheng Zhaoyi immediately looked at Xianyu with a smile on her face, "yes, it''s boring for my concubine to stay in my bedroom every day. I just want to come and talk to my sister. I didn''t expect to meet the princess."


    "If there''s anything strange, you can come. Naturally, I can come to greet my mother." Cheng Zhaoyi''s face is a little ugly for Xianyu who doesn''t give face at all.


    Taking the teacup at hand and putting it on her mouth, she wants to hide the embarrassment on her face, but she doesn''t expect that as soon as she takes the teacup, Cheng Meiren feels dizzy.


    After shaking for a while, the cup in her hand immediately fell to the ground, and Cheng Meiren also threw it to the ground very weakly. Seeing this, the maid in waiting at the back rushed forward to help Cheng Zhaoyi up.


    "Cheng Zhaoyi! How are you, Cheng Zhaoyi? Don''t scare me The palace maid holding the comatose Cheng Zhaoyi howls in the hall.


    At this time, Liu Guifei''s face was also full of seriousness. When she heard the howl of the palace maid, a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes, "where are you doing? Don''t help your Zhaoyi sit down


    The maid in waiting helped Cheng Zhaoyi up from the ground in a hurry. Then she took a dim look at Liu Guifei, whose meaning was self-evident.


    Seeing this, concubine Liu immediately blackened her face, "what? Do you think Cheng Zhaoyi will become like this? It''s the hand and foot of our palace? What a joke


    Liu Guifei a face proud said, but angry to angry, Liu Guifei or let people go to too hospital to ask too doctor, maids seem to be scared by Liu Guifei.


    With tears in her eyes, she lowered her head and looked at Cheng Zhaoyi''s pale face. The maid in waiting carefully put her eyes on Xianyu. Although Xianyu was not as angry as concubine Liu, she did not pay attention to her eyes.


    After burning incense, eunuch Zhang finally followed the eunuch to the Yong''an hall. "I''ve seen the empress of the imperial concubine, the empress of the imperial concubine."


    Liu Guifei waved her hand at will, "get up, go and show Cheng Zhaoyi what''s wrong with him? But poisoned? Some people in the province suspect the palace


    Zhang Taiyi didn''t answer the call. He took the medicine box and went to the comatose Cheng Zhaoyi to feel his pulse. In the process, the emperor got the news and rushed to Yong''an hall.


    Seeing Cheng Zhaoyi in a coma on one side, the emperor''s face darkened. "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Guifei immediately told the emperor what had happened just now one by one. After finishing the pulse, Zhang Taiyi said to the emperor and Liu Guifei: "I''m glad to report back to the emperor, your concubine, Cheng Zhaoyi. It''s just because I''m too tired, so some of the fetuses are unstable. Later, I''ll write a prescription for Cheng Zhaoyi to recuperate."


    After hearing the words of Dr. Zhang, the emperor and concubine Liu did not speak. The maid in waiting with Cheng Zhaoyi knelt down in front of the emperor and said, "please tell the emperor that he must make decisions for our empress!"


    Hearing this, the emperor was puzzled and said, "the imperial doctor has said that Cheng Zhaoyi is OK. Just take it down and take good care of her."


    But the maid of honor knelt on the ground and refused to get up. "My mother has been in good health all the time. How could she be unstable? Just now when my mother was in a coma, the maid wanted to ask the crown princess for help, but the Crown Princess refused."


    After hearing what the maid in waiting said, Xianyu chuckled, "it''s really interesting. I know how to do medicine, so what? It''s right to help my mother''s concubine and father''s emperor to feel their pulse on weekdays, but I''m not the imperial doctor. Why should I help a little Zhaoyi to feel her pulse? If according to your opinion, no matter who has a headache in the palace, I''ll go to the imperial doctor''s hospital for diagnosis and treatment. What should those imperial doctors do? "


    Zhang Taiyi stood on the side, his head bowed and didn''t speak, but his cold face exposed everything. The emperor''s heart was shaken because of the words of the maids, but after hearing the words of Xianyu she.


    The emperor immediately looked at the maids kneeling on the ground with a cold face, "is that how you blackmail the master? Who gave you the courage? You are such a slave. You can''t be too much of a criminal


    The eunuch manager also looked at the maids coldly and waved to the eunuchs behind him. Immediately, some eunuchs came forward and dragged the maids away. At this time, the maids knew they were afraid and begged for mercy, but no one wavered.Coincidentally, Cheng Zhaoyi, who was still in a coma, woke up when the maid of honor was about to be dragged away. She looked at everything in Yong''an hall in confusion.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter? Why do you want to drag my concubine''s maid away? " Cheng Zhaoyi''s face was pale, and she leaned on the back of her chair, with some ignorance in her voice.


    This kind of Cheng Zhaoyi really makes people feel pity, "Princess Ai is pregnant, and she faints when she is too tired. But the maid in waiting takes this opportunity to pour dirty water on the princess and the crown princess. It''s really damned. Let the princess send some clever people to you in the future."


    With that, the emperor waved to the eunuch, and the maid of honor was immediately dragged out of the Yong''an hall with her mouth covered. It seemed that Cheng Zhaoyi didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She was very weak with one hand over her chest.


    "Emperor, I''ve been serving my concubine since I entered the palace. Now I''m pregnant. If I change my service at this time, I''ll feel uncomfortable. Why don''t you ask the emperor to let her go? My concubine will certainly be strict with me. "


    Seeing Cheng Zhaoyi''s appearance, the emperor''s heart was shaken. Xianyu looked at her coldly. She pursed her lips and said, "Cheng Zhaoyi is so confused. It''s because you are pregnant that you have to teach her a lesson. If you let her go today, all the eunuchs in the harem will know that Cheng Zhaoyi is a soft tempered woman who has done a slight thing, If you ask for mercy, nothing will happen. Then Cheng Zhaoyi will be really comfortable! "


    At this time, concubine Liu also nodded to Cheng Zhaoyi, "what the crown princess said is right. Our palace knows it''s kind, but the emperor can''t do this kind of thing. You can rest assured that the palace''s maids are all selected from the house office."

 Chapter 371

    Cheng Zhaoyi seems to want to say something, but the emperor waved his hand directly, "OK, this matter is settled. There must be no problem if you have a concubine to help you. Now that you are out of shape, don''t walk around. Go back and have a good baby."


    After seeing off the emperor and Cheng Zhaoyi, Liu Guifei took a pitiful look at Xianyu, "good boy, don''t be angry with your father. He just looked at Cheng Zhaoyi. That''s why she moved her mind."


    Xian Yuzhen nodded to concubine Liu cleverly, "my son all understand, and I don''t blame my father. If you want to say that Cheng Zhaoyi is also upset and kind-hearted, my son doesn''t believe that maid in waiting is so brave. He dares to doubt his mother and son successively."


    Sure enough, after hearing Xianyu''s words, Liu Guifei''s face darkened a lot. "It''s just a little careful thinking. In the future, when she gives birth to the emperor''s son, our palace will beat her." Seeing that Liu Guifei had already said so, Xianyu she nodded and said nothing.


    After returning Wutong garden, I saw that Rong Qian was surprised at the room. When Rong Ying actually went to Wutong court, he asked, "are you all right today?"


    Rong Qian took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Xian Yuzhen, "look at this."


    Xianyu looked at rongqian suspiciously, took the envelope, opened it, and immediately frowned, "when did you get it?"


    "It was this morning that a shopkeeper over there sent it in person. It must have been several days ago." The fresh eyebrows are wrinkled tightly.


    "I want to see it." When Xian Yuzhen talks, his eyes are fixed on Rong Qian. Sure enough, Rong Qian''s expression becomes serious after hearing Xian Yuzhen''s words.


    "I''ll go with you. In a word, the poison clothes clan can be regarded as my life-saving benefactor. Now that the benefactor is in trouble, I can''t just sit back and ignore him. "


    Although Rong Qian said it with a high sounding appearance, Xian Yu Chen still hesitated, "you leave Beijing so casually, your father won''t agree?"


    "I''ll take care of it." So Rong Qian went to the palace to find the emperor. I don''t know what Rong Qian said. Anyway, the emperor agreed.


    It was a few days later when the two men arrived at the poison clothes clan. Unlike when they first came here, the entrance was open at random. Now there are many young men of the poison clothes clan standing at the entrance, with weapons in hand and defensive face.


    Seeing that it was xianyuzhe and rongqian, the guards around him immediately surrounded him. "You''ve finally come. The elder is so anxious that he has to come to look after you several times every day. You can go in as soon as possible. The elder is waiting at home."


    He skillfully finds his way and comes to the elder''s home. After seeing xianyuzhen, the elder''s deep eyes flash a little excitement, but he quickly hides it and opens the door with a cold face to let xianyuzhen and rongqian in.


    Xianyu took out the letter and pushed it to the elder, "I don''t know what the elder wants us to do?" The elder looked down and saw the words written on the letter. His eyes flickered unconsciously.


    After a long time to calm down the mood in his heart, the elder with a slightly hoarse voice sounded, "the saint is gone."


    After living in the poison clothes clan for a period of time, Xian Yuzhen certainly knew what the saint meant to the poison clothes clan. No wonder the Presbyterian Council was so anxious to find them.


    "Can you tell me the details?"


    Hearing this, the elder told Xian Yuzhen and Rong Qian all the things that happened at that time without any concealment. "So someone else came in at that time, didn''t she?" Rong Qian quickly grasped the main point of the speech.


    The elder, with tears in his eyes, nodded, "since you left, I have taught a lot of people, so I began to try it slowly. When I went out with the poison clothes people, I removed the guard at the entrance, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen."


    Xian Yuzhen thought about it at this time. After looking at Rong Qian, he came to the conclusion, "I''m afraid our whereabouts were exposed at the beginning, and those people should have come for us."


    As soon as the elder heard this, he immediately raised his head and grasped Xianyu''s hand. "Please, we must rescue the saint!"


    Smell speech, Xianyu and Rong Qian two people nodded together, "elder please let go, since those people are against us will take the saint, we will try our best to save the saint back."


    After that, xianyuzhe and rongqian come down to the saint''s home under the guidance of the elder. They see that the things in the room are very neatly arranged. After walking around the room, xianyuzhe sees a sign on the corner of the table.


    When Rong Qian saw the number engraved on the sign, there was a flash in his mind. He always felt as if he had seen it somewhere. But the flash was so fast that Rong Qian didn''t catch it.After leaving the poison clothes clan, Xian Yuzhen immediately sent someone to find out the whereabouts of the saint girl of the poison clothes clan. "Uncle Xiong, please help me find out who has inquired about our affairs during this period."


    Because only a small brand was found, it was not so convenient for Wang Xiong to find out. Before Wang Xiong could find anything, a letter appeared on the table of Xianyu and rongqian.


    When she opened it, it was like what Xian Yuzhen thought. Those people kidnapped the saints of the poison clothes clan just to catch them. Xian Yuzhen handed the letter to Rong Qian, "you really look up to us. It took so much effort."


    The two men came to the appointed place as promised. They saw the third prince, who had been searched by the Minister of the Ministry of war some time ago, sitting on the chair with several people standing beside him.


    The saint of the poison clothes clan was in a coma and was thrown on the ground at random. After seeing Xianyu she, the three emperors'' eyes brightened and frowned in front of her.


    "You''ve captured the saint of the poison clothes clan, don''t you just want to lead us here? Now that we have come, let go of the saint of poison clothes Hearing Rong Qian''s words, the third prince looked at Rong Qian sarcastically as if he had heard a joke. "Oh, I really can''t imagine that our prince''s highness was so naive."


    Then the third prince went to the saint of the poison clothes clan, grabbed the saint''s hair and pulled her half body off the ground. Even the saint in a coma was in a tight wrinkle at this time, which showed how painful she was.


    The third prince looked at Rong Qian on purpose. Seeing Rong Qian''s ugly face, the third prince suddenly laughed. He faced the saint''s face to himself and bowed his head to kiss him. Xianyu saw this. His hand hidden in his sleeve moved slightly and a small silver needle flew out

 Chapter 372

    Then he heard a scream from the third prince. The third prince immediately released his hand holding the virgin''s hair, and the other hand covered his mouth. After hearing the scream, the people behind the third prince rushed forward to surround the third prince.


    The third prince could feel that his palm seemed to be covered with blood, so he pushed away the man in front of him and stared at Xianyu, "was that you just now?"


    Xianyu nodded without fear, "for you, who only know that the opponent has no power to bind a chicken, I will never be merciful."


    The third prince seemed to be angry by Xianyu, so he stepped forward and heavily stepped on the saint, "don''t forget that the saint of the poison clothes clan is still in the hands of the prince. If you want her to live, you will kneel down and plead guilty to the Prince now!"


    Smelling speech, Rong Qian sneered, and successfully turned the attention of the third prince to Rong Qian, "what are you laughing at?" The third prince stares at Rong Qian.


    "If I remember correctly, you would have been demoted to be a commoner by your father. You are the prince of any kind. You are not afraid of being laughed at." Rong Qian said slowly.


    After hearing this, the third prince''s face became more ugly. He stepped on the saint''s feet and made constant efforts. He pulled out the rope from his waist and jerked toward the third prince.


    The third prince couldn''t dodge all the time. The rope left a red mark on the third prince''s face. The third prince ate the pain, covered his face with his hand, and waved to the people behind him, "kill them for me!"


    At this time, Wang Xiong came with people. The reason why he talked so much nonsense with the third prince just now is to wait for the arrival of Wang Xiong and others. With Wang Xiong and others, it will be much easier.


    The third prince and his party soon fell into Xiacheng. Seeing that the situation was not right, one of the third prince''s subordinates immediately quietly retreated to the third prince, dropped a smoke bomb and left with the third prince.


    When Wang Xiong saw this, he immediately prepared to chase after her. Xian Yuzhen didn''t stop him. Instead, he went to the saint''s side and took a pill for the saint and sent her back to the poison clothes clan.


    When the elder saw the saint in a coma, the whole person became flustered. When he saw this, he had to say, "the saint just inhaled a lot of ecstasy. It doesn''t matter. Just have a rest for a while."


    Hearing the words, the elder knelt down and said to Xianyu immediately, "thank you for saving your life!" Seeing the elder''s action, the rest of the poison clothes clan knelt down to thank Xian Yuzhen.


    It took a long time to pacify those people, so as soon as the saint wakes up, Xian Yuzhen pulls Rong Qian away from the poison clothes clan. On the way, Rong Qian looks at Xian Yuzhen with a funny look.


    "I can''t believe that there is such a side to you who are not afraid of everything."


    Hearing Rong Qian''s words, Xianyu''s face was a little unnatural. She touched her nose and said, "I''m just not used to it."


    After returning to the capital, it was Princess Liu''s birthday. Because it was not the whole year old, and because Princess Liu tried to stop it, it was not a big birthday. It was just a meal with the emperor, Rong Qianxian and his wife, and the seventh princess in Yong''an hall.


    Probably because of his guilt for concubine Liu, the Emperor gave a lot of good things to her. Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen also found a set of jade jewelry from the warehouse and gave it to her.


    Along with Rong Qian, he came out of Yong''an hall. On the way, Rong Qian was suddenly stopped by the eunuch manager. Rong Qian hesitated and took a look at Xianyu. "I''ll wait for you here. Go quickly."


    So Rong Qian nodded and left behind the eunuch manager. Xianyuzhen had nothing to do but drag a leaf to the lotus pond and tease the fish with the leaves.


    Before long, an inappropriate voice rang behind Xianyu''s back, "Oh, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see the princess here."


    Xianyu didn''t have to look back to know that it was Cheng Zhaoyi. Seeing that Xianyu didn''t look back, Cheng Zhaoyi was not angry, and then said, "why isn''t the Crown Princess staying in Yong''an hall now? What are you doing here? Isn''t it a conflict with your sister? "


    Hearing Cheng Zhaoyi''s schadenfreude voice, Xianyu was upset, so she threw away the leaves in her hand, stood up and glanced at Cheng Zhaoyi. "It seems that Cheng Zhaoyi is really lucky in her womb. She has time to inquire about these things here."


    Cheng Zhaoyi, as if she hadn''t heard what Xian Yuzhen said, still touched her slightly raised stomach with a smile, and said to her lovingly: "the Crown Princess doesn''t know if she has no children now. No matter how hard it is, as long as it''s for the sake of the children, she is willing to do it. Later, the crown princess also has her own children, I can understand my feelings. "


    After saying that, Cheng Zhaoyi also took a special look at her flat stomach. The irony in her eyes is self-evident, "Oh, I really don''t understand, but I heard that women who have children will become ugly. If Cheng Zhaoyi is free now, it''s better to go to the Tai hospital to see if there is any way to keep your beautiful appearance."Although Cheng Zhaoyi''s face was a little flustered, she soon calmed down and hooked her lips, "but it''s been a while since the princess got married, isn''t it? How come there''s still no movement in my stomach? I heard that there is a Guanyin temple to send my son. If the crown princess is free, it''s better to go and pay homage to her. "


    After talking with the emperor, Rong Qian anxiously comes to find Xian Yuzhen. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walks in, he hears Cheng Zhaoyi''s voice full of hypocrisy, and Rong Qian''s face sinks.


    "Prince Cheng Zhaoyi''s affairs are not very firm. If Cheng Zhaoyi is very idle, I will report his father to Zhao Chao Yi to stir up some Buddhist sutras."


    Cheng Zhaoyi turns around and bumps into Rong Qian''s deep and cold eyes. She shivers unconsciously.


    The rigid Chao Rong Qian saluted, "Your Highness, please laugh. Those are just my experience. If the princess and Her Highness don''t like to listen to them, I won''t talk about them any more."


    Xian Yuzhen went to Rong Qian''s side and put one hand on Rong Qian''s arm. "In fact, I also think that Cheng Zhaoyi is worried about too many things. It''s hard to avoid being too tired and fainting in Yong''an palace, which leads to the palace maid biting."


    With that, Xianyu''s eyes fell on the maids in waiting behind Cheng Zhaoyi. "I don''t know if these maids are comfortable with Cheng Zhaoyi?"

 Chapter 373

    Cheng Zhaoyi chokes on Xianyu, pauses, and raises a smile on her face. Looking at Xianyu as she is about to speak, Rong Qian pulls Xianyu away from Cheng Zhaoyi.


    Seeing that Cheng Zhaoyi is waiting for Rong Qian and Xian Yu''s back, her beautiful face is twisted and frightening. The maid of honor who follows her bows her head for fear that Cheng Zhaoyi will continue her anger on them. After being angry with Xianyu and rongqian, Cheng Zhaoyi turned to the emperor.


    "Emperor, this is the tonic soup specially prepared for you by my concubine. You can drink it while it''s hot, or you can have a rest. I''m sorry to see you are so tired." Cheng Zhaoyi leaned on the emperor''s body as she spoke.


    The emperor was always willing to accept all these, so he sat on his lap with Cheng Zhaoyi in his arms, enjoying Cheng Zhaoyi''s service.


    After feeding the emperor with the soup, Cheng Zhaoyi pretended to be sad. "Emperor, do you think my concubine is very unpleasant?" The emperor listened to the action in his hand and gave a pause.


    "Where does Aifei begin?" The emperor leaned back in his chair and squinted at Cheng Zhaoyi.


    After hearing the emperor''s question, Cheng Zhaoyi bit her lower lip and hesitated for a while, but she still said, "if it''s not that I''m not pleasant, then I just met my royal highness and princess on the way here. Why don''t they leave without waiting for my words."


    Hearing this, a faint light flashed in the emperor''s eyes. Without waiting for him to speak, Cheng Zhaoyi went on to say, "well, at the beginning, it was strange that they all held up their wishful thinking and tried to let the crown prince and imperial concubine feel the pulse of their concubines. Now they are upset by the crown prince and imperial concubine, and they deserve it."


    When it comes to emotional department, Cheng Zhaoyi also took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears that did not exist in the corner of his eyes. The emperor''s face flashed and said, "since you know they don''t like you, you should not move forward in the future."


    Cheng Zhaoyi, who was still wiping her tears, stopped and looked at the emperor in disbelief. Seeing this, the emperor directly pushed Cheng Zhaoyi away, "what? Do you still want me to punish my prince? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Zhaoyi knew clearly what the emperor meant, so she squeezed her hand tightly and looked at the emperor with a smile on her face. "I don''t mean that, but I can''t help but feel some grievances in my heart. If the emperor doesn''t like it, I won''t say it any more."


    For Cheng Zhaoyi''s words, the Emperor didn''t say anything more, just gave Cheng Zhaoyi a hand, so Cheng Zhaoyi immediately walked out of the imperial study with a cold face.


    Not long after returning to her bedroom, the grand maid beside Liu Guifei came, "aunt osmanthus, has been waiting for her. How can I come here when I have time today?"


    Osmanthus fragrans, a lady in the Grand Palace, comes forward and salutes Cheng Zhaoyi. Then she stands up and takes out a Buddhist Scripture from her sleeve and presents it to Cheng Zhaoyi with both hands.


    "The lady said that Zhaoyi is pregnant now, so she should rest and relax. She sent her maidservant to send Zhaoyi a Buddhist Scripture for her to copy carefully when she has nothing to do. If I want to go back to serve my concubine, I will leave first. "


    Then the osmanthus turned and left. Cheng Zhaoyi looked at the Buddhist scriptures in her hands and her chest kept rising and falling. At last, she was still a little angry, but she just threw the Buddhist scriptures on the ground.


    The palace maid standing on the side hesitated for a moment, but she picked up the Sutra and sent it to Cheng Zhaoyi. She admonished him, "Zhaoyi, this is sent by the lady. Even if you are upset, you can''t do it. If you let the lady know how to blame it."


    Cheng Zhaoyi''s heart is just bothered by this point, the maid of honor even put herself forward, so Cheng Zhaoyi stood up with her waist and walked forward to the maid of honor.


    Suddenly he raised his hand and slapped the maid in the face. The maid fell to the ground, leaving a trace of blood on her mouth and covering her face wrongly.


    See Cheng Zhaoyi to twist a face, the Yin ruthless looking at the palace maid that falls on the ground, "you calculate what thing! Is there anything you can say here? You eat mine and mine, and now you think of the old lady Liu Guifei! You said, "what''s your peace of mind?"


    It seemed that Cheng Zhaoyi could not help kicking the maid of honor.


    The maid of honor held Cheng Zhaoyi''s foot in pain. "Lady Zhaoyi, please forgive me. I don''t have it. I''m just worried about her! I really don''t have any Cheng Zhaoyi looked at the palace maid''s pitiful appearance, and suddenly felt a burst of cheerfulness in her heart. Looking at the palace maid''s face, she was also a burst of evil. She pulled out her foot and kicked her in the stomach.


    Seeing that the palace maid was more miserable, Cheng Zhaoyi was more happy, so she kicked the palace maid again. The palace maid didn''t want Cheng Zhaoyi to kick her again, so she stretched out her hand and hugged Cheng Zhaoyi''s leg tightly.


    During the struggle, Cheng Zhaoyi didn''t stand up and fell down. Her swollen stomach just fell to the ground. The sweat on Cheng Zhaoyi''s painful face immediately came down, and the maid in waiting was also scared.


    He hurried forward to help Cheng Zhaoyi up, but he didn''t expect to be pushed away by Cheng Zhaoyi. "Get out of my palace!" When the maid of honor was pushed to open her mouth, she saw the blood flowing out of Cheng Zhaoyi''s body."It''s bleeding!" Because of this sound, Cheng Zhaoyi was even more flustered in the palace.


    When they heard that something had happened to Cheng Zhaoyi, the emperor and his concubine Liu all came. The imperial doctor was inside to feel Cheng Zhaoyi''s pulse. The emperor and his concubine Liu sat on the chair and looked at the palace maids kneeling down.


    The emperor''s face was a little gloomy. At his age, when a concubine was pregnant, he still valued it, but he didn''t expect that something would happen. "Who can tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The palace maids kneeling at the bottom were all newly picked up by the Ministry of internal affairs. They had never met such a thing before, so they were all scared to death.


    Seeing that the emperor''s face was even more unhappy, the Osmanthus fragrans behind Liu Guifei stood up and said, "you''d better tell the emperor and his concubine what happened at that time quickly. When I came to send Buddhist scriptures to Zhaoyi, Zhaoyi was still fine. How come I just got back to Yong''an hall, Zhaoyi had an accident."


    The little maid who was beaten by Cheng Zhaoyi raised her head and looked around. Osmanthus immediately noticed her. She pointed to her and said, "kneel on the second one on the left. What''s the matter with you?"


    When she was called, the maid of honor did not dare not answer, so she told the whole story. When she finished, osmanthus looked at other people and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    After seeing that no one came out, Osmanthus fragrans turned to salute the emperor and concubine Liu, and then returned to concubine Liu, "what evidence do you have when you say that Cheng Zhaoyi beat and scolded you?"

 Chapter 376

    After Cheng Zhaoyi finished speaking, she looked at Xianyu with a smile on her face. The pride in her eyes was very obvious. She didn''t need Xianyu to open her mouth, so Princess Liu spoke directly.


    See Liu Guifei light sweep Cheng Zhaoyi same, "common people are stupid, how Cheng Zhaoyi also want to be so stupid with those people?"


    I didn''t expect that concubine Liu would defend Xianyu so much. Cheng Zhaoyi''s Lianshan flashed a little ugly and looked at concubine Liu in a hurry. "I don''t mean that. Please forgive me!"


    Liu Guifei''s face was cold. "You are pregnant now, and you still talk about forgiveness all day. If you don''t know, you think it''s our palace bullying people."


    After listening to Liu Guifei''s words, Cheng Zhaoyi lowered her head and looked pathetic. After a while, she said, "I just want to see that the Crown Princess and the crown prince have been married for such a long time, and I haven''t been pregnant yet, so I''ll come up with this way to make the crown princess happy. I really don''t mean anything evil."


    Xianyu hung her lips. "Thank you for Cheng Zhaoyi''s concern, but I think it''s the greatest joy in my life to be able to marry the prince and become the daughter-in-law of my mother''s concubine. As for the offspring you said, I don''t do bad things in ordinary times, and the Bodhisattva will not forget me."


    "On the contrary, Cheng Zhaoyi is pregnant. It''s better not to let people touch her stomach everywhere. If something happens to Cheng Zhaoyi at that time, I really don''t know who to blame."


    Cheng Zhaoyi pinches her hand tightly. The constant pain in her palm makes Cheng Zhaoyi not lose her sense. She deliberately takes a submissive attitude and nods to Xianyu. Then she protects her stomach with her hand and stops talking.


    On the contrary, Liu Guifei''s face suddenly changed after hearing Xianyu''s words, but Xianyu''s attention was all on Cheng Zhaoyi, so she didn''t find it.


    After staying in Yong''an hall for a while, Xian Yuzhen stood up and saluted concubine Liu, "mother concubine, there are still some things to deal with in the children''s government, so the children''s government will leave first."


    Liu Guifei nodded and looked at Xianyu kindly, "go, be careful on the way." Seeing this, Cheng Zhaoyi also quickly stood up to say goodbye to Liu Guifei.


    Walking out of Yong''an hall, Cheng Zhaoyi looks at Xianyu''s back with a grim face, shakes his fist, and finally takes out the pill that has been prepared for a long time and eats it.


    Because it''s a special medicine, the effect is very fast. Cheng Zhaoyi suddenly catches up with Xian Yushe with a pale face and drags Xian Yushe''s wrist. Before she has time to say a word, she faints on the ground.


    Seeing Cheng Zhaoyi''s appearance, his heart leaps. He immediately grabs Cheng Zhaoyi''s wrist to feel his pulse. Then he takes out his silver needle from his waist.


    He quickly pricked the acupoints on Cheng Zhaoyi''s body, and the blood stopped immediately. Xianyu stood up and said to the palace maids on the side, "help Cheng Zhaoyi to Yong''an hall quickly, and then send someone to ask the imperial doctor and the emperor."


    At this time, Liu Guifei also heard the news and rushed out. After seeing the blood on the door of Yong''an hall and Cheng Zhaoyi, she immediately frowned and went to Xianyu''s side, "what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, Xianyu Dynasty Liu Guifei shook her head, see Liu Guifei no longer ask, told the palace maid to help Cheng Zhaoyi to the side hall, not long after the emperor rushed over.


    When she walked into Xianyu, she saw that the emperor''s face was very ugly. It''s no wonder that Cheng Zhaoyi was only pregnant, but she always had three or four accidents.


    Xianyu Zhen pricks Cheng Zhaoyi''s needle in the side hall, and then waits on the side with a calm face. The doctor who is close to Cheng Zhaoyi comes to check Cheng Zhaoyi''s pulse in a hurry.


    When she saw the needle on Cheng Zhaoyi''s body, she was shocked. When Xianyu saw the change of the doctor''s face, she rushed to the emperor with a sneer.


    "Report back to my father and Emperor. At that time, Cheng Zhaoyi walked out of Yong''an hall behind her son''s minister. However, she didn''t want Cheng Zhaoyi to suddenly seize his son''s hand in pain, and then fainted on the ground."


    "Er Chen gave Cheng Zhaoyi a pulse, and found that Cheng Zhaoyi seemed to have used a strong abortion drug. Because it didn''t take long, er Chen quickly sealed his acupoints with a silver needle, and let the drug digest itself in the body. Only in this way can Cheng Zhaoyi''s fetus be saved."


    The emperor still had some trust in Xianyu, but he asked the imperial doctor symbolically, "does the imperial doctor think what the princess said is true?"


    The imperial doctor was suddenly named, and the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. "Xiaguan, Xiaguan, it''s true that as the crown princess said, Zhaoyi is just a little weak now. If she takes good care of herself, she will be able to give birth to the emperor''s son."


    The emperor calm face, a pair of eyes staring at the doctor, let the doctor feel pressure in the heart, "is this true? Can you promise? "


    "This, officer... This..."


    Seeing the hesitation of the eunuch, the Emperor gave a cold hum and said to the eunuch manager, "go and call the eunuch Zhang and the eunuch Li."After a while, the two doctors rushed to Yong''an hall with medicine boxes. They went forward to check Cheng Zhaoyi''s pulse and exchanged opinions. They came forward to the emperor and said, "tell the emperor that Cheng Zhaoyi seems to have taken abortion drugs, so it caused a lot of bleeding. Although the fetal image is very weak, it has been preserved now."


    At the time of Taiyi''s reply, Xianyu has already gone to pull out the silver needle from Cheng Zhaoyi''s body. At the same time, Xianyu is also very kind-hearted to prick one of Cheng Zhaoyi''s acupoints.


    Then he saw Cheng Zhaoyi wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes and saw Xianyu, she immediately grasped Xianyu''s arm and looked around.


    Finally, he put his eyes on the emperor, "emperor, you must make decisions for your concubines! Today, I just said a few words, which made the princess unhappy. Today, I pushed my concubine to the ground. Now that my child is gone, I don''t want to live alone! The emperor


    Hearing the cry of Cheng Zhaoyi, the facial expressions of the three doctors kneeling on the ground all changed, and the doctor who made friends with Cheng Zhaoyi was even more pale.


    Xian Yu Chen frowned and wanted to pull his hand out. "Cheng Zhaoyi can eat freely, but he can''t talk nonsense. Please let me go!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Zhaoyi cried again, "emperor, look, the princess is still quibbling at this time. Is the emperor''s offspring so unimportant in the princess''s heart? My concubine''s child is still young. He won''t threaten the prince. How can you be so cruel, princess? "


    At this time, the emperor''s face was completely black. It seemed that Liu Guifei could not help standing up and staring at Cheng Zhaoyi

 Chapter 377

    "Cheng Zhaoyi, in front of the emperor, how can you allow such nonsense!" When Liu Guifei spoke, her momentum was instantly put on Cheng Zhaoyi.


    But now Cheng Zhaoyi is iron, she wants to take down Xianyu first, so she turns a blind eye to Liu Guifei''s words. Instead, she sneers at Liu Guifei, "your concubine''s mother can''t favor her because she is the foster mother of the crown prince. She killed the children in our palace, and our palace will let her pay for her life!"


    Seeing that Cheng Zhaoyi even said such things, the emperor growled with a calm face, "shut up As the voice fell, concubine Liu leaned aside and the emperor came forward.


    Looking at Cheng Zhaoyi''s eyes, it was full of coldness. A trace of fear flashed through Cheng Zhaoyi''s heart, but he still held back and dragged Xianyu to death. "Emperor, you must make decisions for your concubines! It''s the child of my concubine and the emperor. Before I could take a good look at the child, he left me like this! "


    Xianyu glanced at the emperor and saw that the emperor''s face became more ugly. Then she looked at Cheng Zhaoyi in surprise, "what are you talking about, Cheng Zhaoyi? Who told you that your child is gone? "


    Cheng Zhaoyi glared at Xianyu with hatred, "you can''t argue, but outside Yong''an hall, it''s you who pushed the palace, otherwise how could the palace bleed!"


    After that, he looked at the emperor with tears streaming down his face. "Emperor, my concubine felt very cold at that time. It was like something was leaving my concubine''s body. It was my concubine and the emperor''s child!"


    Hearing this, Xianyu suddenly chuckled, "Lady Zhaoyi, what are you talking about? At that time, didn''t you cover your stomach first to pull me? How can I remember that Cheng Zhaoyi fainted at that time, and still have so many feelings? "


    Seeing Cheng Zhaoyi''s mouth open, he was about to retort. He saw Xianyu''s mouth hook and then said, "what''s more, no one seems to say that Cheng Zhaoyi''s child is gone?"


    Cheng Zhaoyi listens to Xian Yuzhen''s words and immediately looks at her in disbelief. Then she sees that other people''s faces are plain, and instantly releases Xian Yuzhen''s hand.


    Stretched out a finger to point to fresh Yu Wei way, "this is impossible! I feel something coming out of my body! How could it be like that


    Xianyu eyebrows, "yes, at that time, Cheng Zhaoyi did have signs of slipping. However, Cheng Zhaoyi should have known. I just know some medical skills, so I was stabbed by Cheng Zhaoyi. Now, Cheng Zhaoyi''s children are not hurt except for some weakness. Of course, if Cheng Zhaoyi doesn''t want to believe me, he can also ask the imperial doctor to check your pulse on the spot. "


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Zhaoyi immediately put her eyes on the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor who gave Cheng Zhaoyi abortion medicine immediately took a few steps forward and nodded to Cheng Zhaoyi. "It''s true that as the crown princess said, there is nothing wrong with the emperor''s heirs except for some weakness. If she starts to take good care of herself from now on, We will be able to give birth to the emperor


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Cheng Zhaoyi knew something was not so good. She looked at the emperor and said timidly, "the emperor''s concubines were just too scared. At that time, they were cold all over. They were just too scared!"


    The emperor snorted coldly, "so can you frame the Crown Princess like this? Or is the Crown Princess whom I personally granted so unbearable in your eyes that you can frame up at will? "


    "It''s not like that. I never meant that. I was really scared at that time!" Cheng Zhaoyi shook her head quickly.


    At this time, Liu Guifei immediately stood up and said, "isn''t it? According to our palace, Cheng Zhaoyi''s plan is not a regeneration skill. You have tried to frame our palace and the Crown Princess several times before. How can you be so cruel that even your own children are going to die? "


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard Liu Guifei say what Cheng Zhaoyi had done before, the emperor looked at Cheng Zhaoyi with deep disgust in his eyes. "Cheng Zhaoyi framed her and the Crown Princess three times and four times, and now she has been deprived of her title, demoted to be a constant, and gave birth to the emperor, and then went to the cold palace!"


    In a short sentence, Cheng Zhaoyi''s next days were decided. After that, the emperor left Yong''an hall, but before Xian Yushe left the palace, he sent someone to loosen a lot of things to compensate her.


    After returning to the prince''s mansion, Xian Yuzhen is not good enough to be pestered by Xiao Lan, so she tells Xiao Lan everything that happened. When she hears that Xian Yuzhen has saved Cheng Zhaoyi''s baby in the end, she pouts her mouth and is not happy immediately.


    "Princess, why do you want to save that Cheng Zhaoyi? She doesn''t want to do it, so ask her to do it. When the emperor''s heir in his stomach is gone, see how arrogant she is!"


    After hearing Xiao Lan''s indignant words, Xian Yuzhen raised her head and hooked her lips, playing with the teacup in her hand, "have you saved me? Maybe. "


    On the night of that day, the news of Cheng Zhaoyi''s miscarriage came out from the palace. The emperor was exhausted by Cheng Zhaoyi these days. After learning about her miscarriage, he not only didn''t comfort her, but also directly sent Cheng Zhaoyi into the cold palace.After hearing the news, Rong Qian took a look at Xianyu, and saw that there was no sign of surprise on her face. He immediately frowned and thought, "you already know, right?"


    Xian Yu Chen was very calm and said to Shang Rong Qian''s eyes after a while, "that''s right. I already knew that Cheng Zhaoyi couldn''t keep her baby. At that time, Cheng Zhaoyi should have taken something with very strong efficacy. In this case, even the gods in the sky could not keep her, I''m just using silver needles to delay the attack. "


    After hearing the explanation from Xianyu, Rong Qian felt relieved. He subconsciously explained to Xianyu that he was not smiling. "I have no other meaning. I just think that the child is innocent."


    Xianyu nodded, "I know, but you don''t think this is the best result. Huang Si was born to be weak. Cheng Zhaoyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Huang Si will not be taken good care of at that time."


    Smell speech, Rong Qian Leng for a while, then immediately came forward to hold Xianyu in his arms, chin on Xianyu''s head rubbed twice, whispered: "don''t worry, our children will become the happiest children in the world!"


    Hearing Rong Qian''s words, Xian Yu Chen blinked his eyes, hooked up the corner of his mouth, and reached out to hold Rong Qian tightly, "OK."

 Chapter 378

    The story of Cheng Zhaoyi has fallen behind. Concubine Liu went to the Buddhist Hall of Yong''an hall by herself and took out a thick book from the base of the Bodhisattva, which recorded many names. Concubine Liu opened the latest page and solemnly wrote Cheng Zhaoyi''s name on it.


    Then she drew on Cheng Zhaoyi''s name with a brush stained with cinnabar. Then Liu Guifei turned a few pages in front of her, and looked at the name recorded above, her mouth slightly raised.


    As time goes by, Guodu calms down. On this day, someone suddenly knocks on the gate of the prince''s mansion. When the doorkeeper opens the door, he sees that it''s a little girl who is preparing to drive people away. Then he sees that the girl takes out a token.


    The housekeeper passed by, and immediately saw the little girl bring to the Wutong garden. She was standing there, looking at the rules and standing in a low place, and somewhat surprised.


    "Cao''er, what''s the matter with you coming to see me today?" After hearing Xianyu''s words, Cao Er raised her head and looked at her with black eyes, then shook her head.


    Now Xianyu is more curious. Cao er''s character is still a little understood by Xianyu, so he asks again, "are you in any trouble outside?"


    Cao''er hesitated, but after a while, he said to Xianyu: "I want to be with you." With that, cao''er bit her lower lip. She was so nervous that she didn''t agree.


    It was the first time for Xianyu to see grass like this, so she suddenly laughed, "can I ask why?"


    When she heard Xianyu, cao''er just blinked and looked at her, but did not speak.


    After a while, Xian Yu Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to ask, but I can''t leave people around. If you do something outside, it will affect the prince''s residence."


    Wen Yan cao''er quickly raised her hand and waved to Xian yu''er, "no, I didn''t commit a crime. I just want to be with you. If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Seeing that cao''er''s face didn''t look like a joke, Xian Yuzhen knew that if she continued to tease, cao''er might really turn around and leave, so she said, "in that case, you can go down with Xiao Lan to get clothes. During this period, I''ll follow Xiao Lan and ask Xiao Lan to call you some rules."


    What happened to cao''er did not cause any waves in the prince''s mansion. Instead, tribes came to pay tribute, which added a lot of lively atmosphere to the prince''s mansion.


    "Cao''er, today the Crown Princess gives us a holiday. It''s said that the prince of the tribe is looking for someone. Let''s go out and have a look? I can come back and tell it to the princess. "


    With that, Xiaolan is ready to pull cao''er''s hand, but it is thought that cao''er has escaped quickly. Xiaolan looks at her lost hand in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you, cao''er? It''s boring to stay in the house all day. Let''s go out and have a look and come back immediately." For Xiaolan''s hard work, cao''er doesn''t buy it.


    As if aware of his attitude problems, cao''er is a little soft, "I don''t like the excitement, you go, the princess here can''t no one to wait on, I''m here to guard."


    Xiaolan didn''t find that what cao''er said just now was more than what she said the day before, so cao''er felt relieved when she saw her back.


    Because of Cheng Zhaoyi''s previous affairs, the emperor was always sick, so the burden of entertaining the fallen tribes was handed over to Rong Qian.


    Rong Qian had already moved out of the palace, so the reception banquet for the fallen prince was set in the prince''s residence. Cao Er stayed in the room during the day, so he didn''t know the news.


    When cao''er comes to the banquet after Xian yu''er in the evening, cao''er can see the falling Prince sitting in the crowd at a glance, and naturally the falling prince also sees cao''er for the first time.


    The hand holding the wine cup almost fell to the ground, but soon it came. The prince picked up his look and looked at the toasts with a smile on his face.


    He just glanced at the direction of the grass, and the prince''s every move was completed under Rong Qian''s sight. Therefore, in Rong Qian''s view, the prince became a bit impolite because he saw Xianyu.


    So Rong Qian raised his glass to Prince Luo Lai and said, "look at Prince Luo Lai''s handsome appearance. There must be many beautiful wives and concubines in the mansion, right?"


    Suddenly hearing Rong Qian''s words, the prince didn''t react. He suddenly shook his hand and spilled a lot of wine. He looked at Rong Qian awkwardly. "Your Highness is really joking. I don''t even have a wife. What''s the saying about a beautiful wife?"


    Hearing this, Rong Qian chuckled and then asked, "do you know if the prince has a girl he likes? If you don''t have a prince, you can look around in the kingdom of Wu to see if there are girls you like. "Said this topic, the prince once again looked at the grass, and the grass is silently bowed his head, do not look at the prince, see the prince''s face raised a smile.


    "Of course, there are some girls I like, but I hurt her heart. Now she won''t forgive me, but I still want to thank his Highness Prince Zhu for his kindness. His Highness Prince Zhu and his wife will be together forever!"


    After that, the prince poured a glass of wine into his mouth. In the middle of the reception, Cao Er didn''t look at the prince like a hand. So he said to Xian Yu she, "princess, I suddenly feel sick. I want to leave first."


    As soon as she heard Cao er''s words, Xian Yuzhen immediately looked at Cao er. From the look of Cao er''s face, Cao Er didn''t feel unwell. However, Xian Yuzhen was not a fussy person, just a casual Cao Er waved his hand.


    "Then go back and have a rest first, and call Xiaolan to me by the way." Hearing the speech, cao''er immediately salutes Xianyu, and then leaves the reception banquet.


    Prince Luo Lai, who has been paying close attention to the dynamics of grass, also quickly finds an excuse to chase him out, but the prince''s mansion is really big. Prince Luo Lai soon loses his way.


    The prince wanders aimlessly in the yard. Cao''er looks around the dining room. After calling Xiao Lan, cao''er plans to go back to the next room to have a rest.


    But I don''t want to turn around and see the falling Prince wandering aimlessly in the prince''s mansion. Because I''m not sure about the falling prince, Cao Er follows him all the way, but I don''t want to be found by the falling prince

 Chapter 379

    When cao''er saw that the prince had found himself, he turned around and was ready to leave. When the prince saw cao''er, he was overjoyed. Seeing that cao''er was going to leave, he quickly stepped forward and took cao''er''s hand.


    "Nale, don''t go! Do you know I''ve been looking for you for a long time! " The prince pulled the grass down in front of him and said.


    However, cao''er is not willing to face the prince. Cao''er lowers her head and struggles to get her hand back. But the more she struggles, the closer the prince is.


    Cao Er immediately raised his head and waited for the prince to come. There were a few tears in his eyes. "You hurt me!" Seeing the grass coming, the prince released some of it.


    I''m sorry, nale. I''m just so excited to see you! Don''t go yet, will you? "


    Smell speech, grass son cold face, looking at to fall to Prince, "still ask prince his highness to let go of slave girl, slave girl is the slave girl grass son of Princess side, not what you say Na son."


    Originally, the prince''s excited expression was decadent after hearing Cao er''s extremely cold tone. The prince drooped his head and said in pain: "what do you want me to do before you are willing to listen to me explain to you?"


    After hearing the prince''s words, cao''er''s face flashed a little bit of intolerance, but soon turned cold. "The maid has already said that his Highness has recognized the wrong person. If his Highness has nothing else to do, the maid will leave first."


    With that, cao''er suddenly pulls out the wrist of the prince, and then turns away without looking back. The prince raises his head and looks at cao''er''s back in pain.


    But I didn''t see the tears in cao''er''s eyes when she turned around. This scene was seen by Xiao Lan who came out to look for cao''er. Xiao Lan stood in the same place and looked at the prince and cao''er respectively. Then she pursed her lips and left.


    When returning to the banquet, Xiaolan leans over Xianyu and tells her everything she saw just now. After listening, Xianyu looks at the prince who has come back.


    Rong Qian noticed this scene, the vinegar jar in his heart was knocked over instantly, so during the banquet, Rong Qian kept looking for various excuses to pour the prince''s wine.


    So when the banquet was over, the prince came down from the prince''s house and returned to the Wutong court. What was the reason for that? Did he offend you? "


    Rong Qian heard that the first thing Xianyu came back was to ask about the prince. His unhappiness was immediately magnified and he sat aside silently. "Then I drank a lot of wine. Why don''t you care about me?"


    When Xianyu heard the speech, she glanced at rongqian, "do you think I know that you asked Xiaolan for a Jiejiu pill I made before the banquet? Come on, what''s going on? "


    Rong Qian blinked his eyes and looked at Xianyu with an aggrieved face. "At the banquet, the prince has been looking at you, and then you have been looking at him."


    After hearing Rong Qian''s reasons, Xian Yu was stunned. Then he immediately held his mouth and laughed, "is that why you drink the prince wine? You are so funny


    "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing this, Xian Yuzhen goes to Rong Qian''s side and sits down. She holds Rong Qian''s arm in her hands and puts her head on Rong Qian''s shoulder. She repeats what Xiao Lan told her to Rong Qian.


    "Let your people check. I think cao''er and the fallen prince should know each other, but I don''t know why cao''er came to Wu."


    Rong Qian listens and forgets the little thought in his heart. He immediately orders Xiao Ba to investigate. At this time, Xiao Lan and cao''er come in, "the princess cao''er is coming."


    Xian Yuzhen winks at Rong Qian. Rong Qian immediately stands up and walks into the inner room. Xian Yuzhen goes to the table and signals to the grass, "sit down."


    Xiaolan saw, immediately very witty turned back to go out, grass some stiff sat on the side, fresh in the hand on the table, there is a knock.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess?" The grass looked at Xianyu at a loss.


    Xianyu Chui waved her hand to cao''er with a smile. "Don''t be nervous. I just heard that you and Prince Luolai had been chatting in the backyard for a while at the banquet today. Can you tell me what happened?"


    When she heard Xianyu''s words, Cao er''s face changed immediately, and then she bit her lips tightly and didn''t speak. Xianyu tried to make her voice soft. "I don''t blame you. Is that the prince who came here despised you? You can safely tell me that although he is a foreign prince, the people in my prince''s mansion are not easy to bully. "No matter what Xianyu she said, cao''er didn''t say a word about the clothes. Seeing this, Xianyu''s face became cold. "Before, you didn''t want to say that I could ignore you, but cao''er, you need to know that you are now the servant of the prince''s mansion. You should be careful in your words and deeds. If today''s things are seen by others, maybe outsiders are planning our prince''s mansion."


    At this time, there was some hesitation on cao''er''s face. Seeing this, Xianyu said again, "if you feel ashamed and don''t want to say it, I can ask the prince what he did to my maid."


    With that, she stood up and was ready to enter the inner room. Cao''er grabbed her arm, so she turned and looked at cao''er, "in that case, you can tell me what happened at that time?"


    Then cao''er said in a low voice with her head down: "in fact, I''ve known Prince Luolai before. Apart from paying tribute, a large part of the reason for coming to Wu is to find a maid."


    Smell speech, Xianyu nodded, made a chair again, motioned to cao''er, and then said, "in fact, the maid turned out to be the daughter of a general of Luolai tribe. She grew up with the prince when she was young, but later her father died unexpectedly, and the family''s position in Luolai declined sharply. The king thought that I had no help for the prince, so he decided to let the prince marry another woman."


    When cao''er said this, Xianyu almost understood how things were going. She pointed her finger on the table and looked at cao''er, "so what is the plan of the prince coming to see you this time?"


    Cao Er shakes her head, tears drop from her eyes to the back of her hand. Cao Er quickly wipes her eyes with her hand. "I don''t know. I didn''t give the prince a chance to talk before."

 Chapter 380

    Xianyu thought for a while, took a look at the grass and said, "since you and the fallen Prince have known each other, I don''t worry about what he will do to hurt you, but I think it''s better to solve the problems between you as soon as possible."


    Grass son wrung eyebrow, but still listen to the words of Xianyu, some hesitant looking at Xianyu, "that slave girl, this is a letter to meet Prince Yue?"


    But Xianyu waved his hand, "it''s not necessary. According to what you said, the prince must care about you very much, otherwise he would not have come here so far. In that case, wouldn''t it be too unkind not to give him a chance to show himself? "


    When Xianyu finished her words, she saw cao''er smile bitterly. "If it was really like what the crown princess said, he would not have promised to marry other women. No matter what the result is, the maidservant would not have made a little for him."


    Hearing cao''er''s words, Xianyu chuckled with satisfaction, "that''s natural. I''d rather be a poor wife than a rich concubine. What''s more, you''re a person I''m not familiar with, and you can''t hurt yourself. But I heard the prince say at the banquet that there are no wives and concubines at home."


    After hearing Xianyu''s words, cao''er''s eyes flashed. Seeing this, she laughed and patted cao''er on the shoulder. "OK, now the matter is half solved. If the prince really wants to explain it to you, you can wait in the mansion."


    After cao''er left, Xian Yu Chen went into the inner room and looked at the sky with a glance. "Are you satisfied now? I''m not the one who comes to see the prince. It''s the little plum. "


    A trace of unnatural flashed across Rong Qian''s face. "I know it''s wrong, but my wife is really powerful. Just save anyone, just like that."


    Blandishments Wutong were not cheated by the sweet words that they had been allowed to dry, but they were cold humming. "If you do this again, you can pick up good stuff for yourself and get out of the phoenix tree garden."


    Seeing that xianyushe was faintly angry, Rong Qian held her in his arms. With one hand in the back of her head, a passionate kiss fell on her lips.


    After a long time, when Xianyu she just felt that she was about to be out of breath, Rong Qian stopped and said in Xianyu''s ear, "I really know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?" Hearing Rong Qian''s pitiful voice, he could not get angry.


    In the next few days, the prince came to the door with some gifts, and rongqian and Xianyu came out to receive them. After seeing Xianyu come out, the prince kept staring at her behind.


    But he didn''t see the person he wanted to see in his heart. The prince was a little disappointed. However, he quickly adjusted his mind and said to Rong Qian and Xian Yuwei, "I''m here to serve you. I''m drunk at the reception. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Thinking of what cao''er had said before, Rong Qian couldn''t help looking at the prince. Seeing this, the prince immediately hesitated and looked down at his clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with my dress today? " Smell speech, fresh in Chen swept Rong dry one eye, a face gentle look to fall to Prince.


    "Naturally, there is no problem with the prince''s clothes. Please sit down. If there is anything, the author will say." When xianyuzhen opened his mouth, Rong Qian had already regained his mind. So when xianyuzhen finished speaking, Rong Qian sat on the chair with xianyuzhen consciously.


    When the prince saw this, he laughed twice. Sitting on the chair beside him, he looked at Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen. "Last time, I didn''t control the amount of wine, which made them laugh."


    At this time, Rong Qian said: "man, which is not drunk, the prince really don''t have to feel ashamed because of this, if the prince really care, then we don''t know."


    After a few words of greetings, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly cooled down. The prince also knew that she should stand up and leave at this time. But thinking of the person she was thinking about, the prince was unwilling to go out of the prince''s residence.


    So the prince lingered in the prince''s residence until noon. Xianyuzhen and rongqian looked at each other without any trace. Xianyuzhen said, "it''s not too early. Why don''t the prince stay for dinner? Just in the morning, he just brought some fresh fish. The prince must try it."


    The prince was thinking hard about the excuse to stay, so he heard Xianyu''s words, so his eyes immediately looked at Xianyu, "so, that''s naturally good."


    After that, he noticed that he seemed to be a little excited. The prince felt embarrassed and touched his head. He got Xianyu''s command, and soon a servant girl passed the dishes on.


    After a while, the table was full. Cao''er went to Xianyu she and bent slightly to her, "princess, the lunch is all ready."After that, cao''er left the reception hall with the rest of the maid, and the prince''s eyes were staring at cao''er''s back.


    Xianyu and rongqian stood up and made a sign to the prince, "prince, please."


    Because there was something in the prince''s heart, he didn''t talk to Xian Yuzhe and Rong Qian after a meal. It was only after the meal that the prince realized that he had no other excuse to stay in the prince''s residence.


    So he raised his head and looked at Xianyu, "princess, could you please call out the servant girl who just talked to you? I want to talk to her about something."


    Xian Yuzhen didn''t immediately agree to the prince''s request. Instead, he said, "I think the prince doesn''t know that the Qing reputation of women in Wu is very important. Cao''er is still a yellow flower girl who hasn''t passed by. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to come out to meet the prince. Here, cao''er''s status as a slave is very different from that of the prince, The prince''s mansion won''t let the servant girls in the mansion be concubines, so if the prince has any other thoughts, he''d better get rid of them as soon as possible. "


    "She is not!" After hearing Xian Yuzhen''s words, the prince immediately retorted, but it was not expensive. Then he stopped and looked at Xian Yuzhen prayingly.


    "I''ll just have a look, please, princess." See a face pray of fall to Prince, fresh in she or ruthless heart to fall to Prince shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, since she and the prince are doomed to have no good results, we''d better not see each other."

 Chapter 381

    Seeing this, the prince knew that Xian Yuzhen would not let him meet Cao Er, so he had to say goodbye to Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhen, "why don''t you let them meet?"


    Xianyu chuckled, "what''s the hurry? If you let him see it so easily, how can you let him feel the precious grass?" After glancing at Rong Qian, Xian Yu Chen continued: "since he was in the Luolai tribe, he can make Cao Er feel aggrieved and leave, which is enough to show that he has not realized the importance of Cao ER in his heart."


    Hearing the words, Rong Qian immediately grasped Xianyu''s hand, "don''t worry, madam is always the most important in my heart."


    After returning Wutong yuan, she saw that the grass had been looking out, like what was waiting. What did she think of her when she looked at her for a moment?


    When cao''er saw that Xianyu came back, she quickly saluted her. Then she glanced behind her. When she didn''t see the expected voice, cao''er was relieved, but at the same time, she felt disappointed.


    "Well, the Prince did beg me to see you, but I don''t think you would like to refuse to see him."


    After saying that, Xianyu ›b deliberately looked at cao''er''s face. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Xianyu ›b didn''t speak any more.


    Although he had been rejected by Xianyu once, the prince didn''t intend to give up. He always came to Rong Qian to have a chat, hoping to have a chance to see Cao er.


    But it didn''t turn out to be true. He never saw cao''er, so the prince began to send some things to the prince''s mansion every few days. Naturally, such a strange thing attracted the attention of the sixth prince.


    "During this time, the prince seems to be a little close to the prince''s residence." The sixth Prince stood by the window and spoke faintly.


    After hearing this, Qian Rui immediately replied to the sixth prince, "report back to the prince. His subordinates have sent someone to check it. It seems that the prince fell in love with a servant girl beside the crown princess. However, it is said that the crown prince''s house doesn''t want his servant girl to be his concubine, so he always refuses to agree, so he often comes to the door."


    Smell speech, six Wangye turned the Buddha bead on wrist, "that servant girl is what origin, send a person to try out. Take it if you can


    At the sixth Lord''s command, Qian Rui immediately turned around and left. The next morning when Cao Er went to the kitchen to get breakfast, she was held by the kitchen cook and put something into Cao er''s hand.


    "Miss cao''er, this is from Uncle Zhang, the food delivery man. He said that he was grateful for your previous help." After that, the cook went back to her place to work.


    The grass looked at what was stuck in his hand with suspicion. But eventually he said nothing, but he went back to Wutong yuan. It was not long before he saw the ugly grass coming in.


    He thought it was the prince and the fallen prince. Seeing what happened, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy? "


    Cao''er said as she spoke, she handed Xianyu a note in her hand. "Princess, the kitchen cook gave it to me this morning. She said Uncle Zhang gave it to me. After I went back, I took it apart and found it. Uncle Zhang said that he wanted to thank me for helping him before, but I''ve never seen him before. "


    Xianyu Chen took a look at the contents of the note and laughed instead of being angry. "It seems that someone can''t wait. You''d better follow your usual state. You don''t need to pay attention to the note. If they can still deliver messages to you, you can go to see them."


    Cao''er nodded, but he was still worried and looked at Xian Yuzhen, "princess, has someone been staring at us? Will the prince be ok?"


    Xian Yu Chen waved his hand, "don''t worry. Since the prince is a guest of Wu, it''s impossible for her to have an accident in Wu. As for the messenger, you don''t have to worry about it. The prince and I know who it is."


    Seeing that Xianyu said so, cao''er''s heart was relieved. A few days later, cao''er received the note again, so cao''er went to the address on the note according to Xianyu''s instructions.


    Qian ruiduan was sitting in front of the table. When he saw grass coming, he forced out an ugly smile. "Miss grass, please sit down!"


    Cao''er sits opposite Qian Rui and looks at Qian Rui defensively. "What do you want to do when you come out with me again and again?"


    Qian Rui tried to make his tone soft. "Don''t be nervous, miss cao''er. I think she still doesn''t know. When the prince came to the prince''s residence, she fell in love with Miss cao''er."


    Hearing Qian Rui finish, cao''er deliberately made a look of surprise, and then looked a little unnatural, "you don''t talk nonsense, how can a prince like me take a fancy to a woman of this origin."After listening to cao''er''s words, Qian Rui immediately said, "I think cao''er girl knows that during this period of time, the prince will always come to visit her, and whether he will send some new gadgets to the prince''s mansion, and what the prince has done is to see her again."


    Because what Qian Rui said is true, and women should have some shyness, so in Qian Rui''s opinion, cao''er has completely believed what she said.


    Sure enough, cao''er frowned after a moment of shyness and said, "where do you know the news? My crown princess has never told me about it. "


    Qian Rui chuckled. "Naturally, the princess will not tell you about this. Even though the prince has not married yet, she is still a little different from cao''er. If cao''er really follows the prince, she can only be a concubine. The maid of the princess will marry someone to be a concubine, It''s a shame to say it. "


    Cao''er is very cooperative with Qian Rui. After Qian Rui''s words, cao''er''s hands on her knees are tightly grasped, and some anger appears on her face.


    Just when Qian Rui thought that he was going to succeed, Cao er''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Qian Rui faintly, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. If the Crown Princess didn''t say it, it''s for the sake of your servant. If you have any bad thoughts, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    Cao''er didn''t wait for Qian Rui to speak cunningly, so she stood up and left. Seeing that, Qian Rui''s face became extremely ugly, and she pinched all the cups in her hand into powde

 Chapter 382

    He opened his hand and sprinkled the powder on the ground. Qian Rui stood up, walked out of the box and went back to the sixth Prince''s residence. "Tell the Lord that the servant girl didn''t agree to cooperate with us, but her subordinates thought that she should have planted a seed in her heart. When she got a suitable chance, she would give the crown prince a fatal blow."


    The sixth Prince stood by the bed and didn''t reply to Qian Rui. Qian Rui felt that the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out for a while. He hesitated and said, "otherwise, my subordinates will go and deal with the servant girl now?"


    After that, I saw that the sixth Prince raised his hand and waved, "no, it''s still useful to keep her. You should continue to stare at the prince during this period. If he really reveals the information about making friends with Rong Qian, tie up the servant girl."


    At this time, the prince didn''t know that he was missed at all. He was still thinking hard every day about how to make Xianyu agree to let him and cao''er be concise.


    On the other side, cao''er deliberately made a few detours in the street. After making sure that no one was following, she returned to the prince''s residence. "Princess, as you expected, that man just started to stir up the relationship between the slave and you in a few words. If I didn''t know in advance, maybe I would have been cheated by him. "


    Xianyu tick the corner of his mouth, "it''s just their usual trick. You should be careful in the next period of time. If you don''t follow their routine, they won''t leave you a way to live." Cao''er had a kind of honey trust in Xianyu, so when she heard Xianyu''s words, cao''er immediately nodded.


    During the conversation, Xiaolan came in from the outside. When she saw cao''er, there was a teasing smile on her face. "Princess, the prince has come again. His royal highness went out in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    Smell speech, Xianyu immediately understand the meaning of Xiaolan''s eyes just now, so with a smile, stand up from the chair, look at the grass and say: "come on, you also go out to see the sincerity of the fallen prince."


    Contact with Xianyu and Xiaolan two people''s unkind eyes, a face immediately red, hastily stand up from the stool, pretending to cut hair to ease their shyness.


    Prince Luolai walked back and forth in the reception hall, looking very anxious. The housekeeper stood on the side and looked at Prince Luolai with a smile. In these days, the housekeeper could see what Prince Luolai and Cao Er only saw.


    "Your Highness, please sit down and have a drink of water. The old slave has asked someone to inform the princess. I think she will come out soon." The housekeeper poured a glass of water for the prince.


    When the prince saw this, he immediately went up and took up the cup, "thank you, housekeeper."


    As soon as the words came out, I saw xianyushe walking slowly in her gorgeous clothes, and behind her were two servant girls in the same clothes. After the prince''s eyes fell on the face of one of the servant girls, a pair of eyes lit up immediately.


    Xian Yuzhen went to his seat and sat down. Seeing the prince standing up and excited, he made a gesture to him, "prince, please sit down. I don''t know why the prince came here today? "


    "Report back to the princess. When I was packing today, I found a gadget I brought from my hometown. I wanted to use it for the princess when she had nothing to do."


    When the prince came to talk, his eyes always glanced at cao''er unconsciously, but cao''er kept her head down all the time, and could not see the expression of cao''er, which made the prince disappointed.


    Hearing the prince''s words, Xian Yuzhen deliberately made a very interesting appearance and slightly raised her eyebrows, "I don''t know what kind of thing the prince brought."


    The prince opened the box on the table, took out a nine link from it and handed it to Xiao Lan with both hands. Xiao Lan immediately winked at the grass.


    The grass son saw coy for a while, still lowered the head to go forward to fall to Prince''s hand nine Lianhuan to connect to come over, the finger accidentally touched fall to Prince''s hand, let grass son''s hand gently tremble.


    Xianyu took the nine links and looked at the prince after playing with them twice. "Thank you, Prince. I''m going to have a good study."


    As soon as Xianyu''s words were finished, the prince opened his mouth and said, "I remember that the cao''er girl beside the princess is very good at nine links."


    After that, the prince glanced at the grass carefully, but just saw the grass staring at him. Although he was staring, the prince felt that his heart was sweet.


    Even when he walked out of the prince''s mansion, the prince came down with a smile. When he saw off the prince, Xianyu shook his nine links and made some noises.


    "How do you feel? In order to have an excuse to see you, the prince even took out the nine links that he used to pass the time In the face of the tease of fresh Yu.


    Cao''er felt that her face was about to burn, and she couldn''t help pulling Xianyu''s sleeve. "Prince''s house, please don''t talk about it, it''s so shameful!"Seeing cao''er''s lovely appearance, Xianyu and Xiao Lan look at each other and immediately burst out laughing, causing cao''er to stamp her feet in protest.


    After the fun, Xian Yu Chen restrained his expression, "Xiaolan, you go to arrange it. Tomorrow we will go to longjue temple to offer incense. Some people who should know should not forget."


    With that, Xianyu also glanced at the grass. Xiaolan immediately understood one of them and said in a loud voice, "I understand!" Then Xiao Lan turned and went out.


    It was in the evening that the prince knew about Xianyu''s decision. He immediately realized that Xianyu agreed to meet cao''er, so he couldn''t wait until the next day.


    That night, he took several bodyguards to longjue temple, so when Xianyu came to longjue temple with cao''er and Xiao Lan the next day, Prince Luolai deliberately came to the front and had a chance encounter with Xianyu.


    "I''ve seen the prince''s residence. I''ve heard that longjue temple in your country is very effective. I didn''t expect that I made a wish like Buddha last night, and it came true today." The prince glanced at the grass.


    Xianyu chuckled, "it must be because the prince''s heart moved the Buddha sincerely, so it can be realized so quickly. I''m going to pray, so I won''t disturb the prince. "


    Hearing the speech, the prince stepped back and made a gesture to Xianyu. After the incense, Xianyu took Xiaolan and cao''er to the wing room.


    I saw Xianyu sitting on the chair and waving, "OK, you all go out. I''ll stay alone for a while."

 Chapter 383

    Xiaolan naturally saw the meaning of Xianyu, so she pulled cao''er to give Xianyu a gift and then walked out of the wing room. After closing the door, Xiaolan said to cao''er, "it''s said that the fast food in longjue temple is unique. I''ll go to ask little master for some food for the Crown Princess. You can go back to have a rest first."


    Cao''er pursed her lips. She always felt that there was something else in Xiaolan''s words, but when she looked at Xiaolan, she couldn''t see anything. She hesitated and said, "why don''t I go with you?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Lan immediately waved his hand, "no, just go to ask for a bowl of fast food, that can use so many people, save time to scare others little master, OK, you go back to rest, I''ll go first."


    As she said this, Xiaolan left. Seeing this, cao''er had to turn around and walk towards another room. However, after opening the door, she found a tall man standing inside.


    So cao''er immediately took precautions. As soon as he was ready to make a sound, the man across the street heard the sound. He quickly came to cao''er and said, "na''er, I finally see you again!"


    The prince said that cao''er held cao''er tightly in his arms. Cao''er immediately struggled to push the prince away. "Please don''t push me away, OK?"


    Hearing the prince''s voice full of supplication, cao''er was soft in her heart and gave up the struggle, but her mouth was unforgiving. "Your Highness, you''d better not talk nonsense. You''re a noble man. Where can I get rid of you? As long as you don''t feel annoyed, it''s true."


    After hearing Cao er''s sarcastic words, the prince turned pale, and his hand slightly loosened. Cao Er took this opportunity to break away from the prince''s arms.


    Seeing the sad prince coming, Cao ER was cruel and hummed coldly, "I don''t know what the prince wants to do in the maid''s room? If you have something to tell the princess, I''ll go to help the prince pass the news


    With that, cao''er was about to turn around and leave. Seeing this, the prince immediately reached out and held cao''er. There was a trace of helplessness in his amber eyes. "Na''er, you know I just mean that."


    The grass son smell speech, the facial expression changed for a while, but still didn''t see to fall to the prince, "the maidservant can''t know what the prince thinks in the heart, if the prince has no other matter, please leave, if let others see, will inevitably pollute the reputation of my crown princess."


    Seeing that cao''er wanted to open the door again, the prince''s face changed. He pulled cao''er down on the bench and put his hands on the table behind him.


    "Nale, can you listen to me carefully?" Cao''er subconsciously wanted to satirize her, but she thought of what she had said before, so she sat there with a cold face and didn''t speak.


    The prince saw a smile on his face and said, "na''er, do you know how worried I was about you when you left without saying goodbye? Fortunately, I know you this time, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Hum, what the prince said now is very nice. I didn''t drive it by myself. Did you want your princess to come and see me off? I''m not so shameless!"


    Every word Cao er said was like a thorn in the heart of the prince, "don''t you believe me so much? Our feelings for so many years are just... In a word, all you need to know is that I didn''t marry anyone, my prince and concubine can only be you know? "


    After hearing what Prince Luo Lai said, Cao er''s face was better. Seeing this, Prince Luo Lai immediately took Cao er''s hand and talked about many things with Cao er.


    Outside, Xiaolan wandered alone in longjue temple for a long time. She guessed that the prince and cao''er should have finished. Then she went back.


    Just did not directly push the door, but very carefully knocked at the door, "grass, are you in there? I''m in. "


    Xiao Lan''s voice interrupted the prince''s chatter, and Cao Er immediately recovered. She suddenly stood up from the stool, pushed away the prince, and glared at him.


    Just as Xiaolan was about to push the door in, the door of the wing room opened from the inside, and a tall prince came. He looked at Xiaolan with some dissatisfaction in his face.


    Then he left quickly, making Xiaolan look puzzled, "cao''er, what''s the matter with your prince..."? Before she finished speaking, Xiaolan saw the grass blushing. What''s not clear about Xiaolan.


    So Xiaolan hesitated to look at the grass, "or, I''m going to help you call your prince back? You can rest assured that I will not be back so soon this time. "


    Cao''er immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Xiao Lan. She was full of embarrassment and said, "Oh! You''d better have a good rest! "Xiaolan suddenly laughed when she saw cao''er''s appearance. She stretched out her hand and pinched cao''er''s face. "Well, what''s so shy about that? I can see that your prince is a good man. I''m really happy for you."


    Cao''er and Xiaolan also get along with each other during this period of time. After hearing Xiaolan''s words, cao''er immediately plunges into Xiaolan''s arms, "I know that today is all arranged by you and the crown princess, thank you!"


    Xiaolan lovingly rubbed cao''er''s head, "I don''t dare to take advantage of it. The attention is from the crown princess. As for your prince, he also took the initiative. I just made room for you."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xiaolan felt the cool skin on her chest. She looked down and immediately pushed away the grass. "Look at what you''ve done, my good clothes are dirty by you!"


    Cao''er carefully looks at Xiaolan. Sure enough, she sees a water mark on Xiaolan''s chest, so she vomits her tongue.


    Cao''er was always very steady and dignified when she was in the prince''s mansion. This was the first time Xiaolan saw cao''er''s naughty side, so she had to sigh and put her hand on cao''er''s forehead.


    Turn around to find the clothes to change quickly, "now it''s outside, I''ll save some face for you. After you go back, you have to compensate me for my new clothes. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing Xiaolan deliberately make a fierce appearance, Cao Er immediately grinned and said, "OK, after we go back, Xiaolan''s elder sister can choose!"

 Chapter 384

    In the afternoon, when they went to find Xianyu she, they saw Xianyu she looking at the grass with a smile


    Cao''er still nodded shyly, "he said, he didn''t marry that woman, but during that time he was busy solving the problem, but I didn''t expect that when the problem was solved, I was gone. I will firmly believe him in the future."


    Seeing cao''er''s fist clenched unconsciously, a smile flashed in Xianyu''s eyes. After a simple clean-up, Xianyu''s party went back.


    And the prince also took people not far away to follow Xianyu''s team. Until Xianyu and others answered the prince''s house safely, the prince turned to the post station.


    After returning to the post station, the prince''s face was full of seriousness. After pacing in the room for a long time, one of the prince''s bodyguards couldn''t help saying, "prince, can you stop walking? You''re going to shake my head."


    When the prince heard the voice, he glared at the guard. But then the prince stopped, sat down in front of his desk, wrote a letter, handed it to the guard, and sent it to the prince of Wu.


    The bodyguard retreated, but it wasn''t long before he saw that the bodyguard was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, covered his arm, and went back to the post station very embarrassed, "prince, your letter has been robbed!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, the prince immediately stood up from his seat, frowned and thought for a while, then said, "it seems that the state of Wu is not peaceful. Go down to see the wound first."


    The guard hesitated, "but, that letter..."


    Hearing this, the prince laughed, "if you lose it, you can lose it. The content in it is not shameful. I''ll go and tell the prince of the state of Wu tomorrow. Go down and treat the wound quickly."


    Hearing the prince''s words, the bodyguard put down his heart. At the same time, the sixth prince held the letter that the Prince wanted to send to Rong Qian.


    After reading the contents, the corner of his mouth went up and sneered, "hum, the prince is really a big hand to exchange the freedom of a servant girl for a hundred horses!"


    Qian Rui stood behind the sixth Lord, "Lord, we take it. What should we do? It is obvious that the fallen Prince is going to stand with Rong Qian, which is not good for our future affairs. "


    Six Wangye at will to endure the letter to the ground, "before let you arrange in the dark, now can start action." Qian Rui immediately understood the meaning of the sixth prince.


    Finally, the next day, the prince came to the prince''s mansion again. When Xiao Lan got the news, she blinked at the grass. "I can''t imagine that your prince can''t bear such a little time. I just saw him yesterday, and now I''m chasing him back to the mansion."


    The grass tried to restrain his emotions from revealing. After seeing the prince coming down, he came down to the Wutong court with the prince.


    The prince came to see him, and quickly stopped the housekeeper. "Housekeeper, I came here to talk about Prince''s Royal Highness for some time. Please take me to see Prince Edward first, and then go to Wutong garden later."


    Rong Qian is used to the fact that the prince comes to the mansion from time to time, but he doesn''t expect that the first thing he does is to come to him.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter when the prince comes to me in such a hurry?"


    The prince came forward and arched his hand slightly to Rong Qian, "I really have something to say to the prince today." So the prince told Rong Qian what happened last night.


    By the way, he told Rong Qian the contents of the letter. After hearing this, Rong Qian said to the prince, "I will send someone to investigate what the prince said just now. As for what the prince said later, it depends on Cao er''s own ideas."


    After talking with Rong Qian for a while, Prince Luolai can''t wait to see Cao Er, but what Prince Luolai didn''t expect is that he hasn''t spoken to Cao er.


    Cao''er was robbed by the man in black who didn''t know where. After hearing the news, Xianyu and Xiaolan came out of the room immediately, but they only saw the scene of cao''er being robbed, which didn''t help.


    See fall to Prince immediately to rush forward, fresh in Chen immediately fall to prince to stop, "prince, wait a moment, the poor do not chase."


    Smell speech, fall to the prince very anxious looking at fresh Yu she, "Na ER was robbed by that person, let me how can not worry! What if something happens to nale? "


    At this time, Rong Gan went into Wutong yuan and said, "no, in conjunction with what happened to you last night, the biggest purpose they took away from the grass was to threaten the prince. You will not be in danger before that. I have already asked someone to check it."Hearing the words of Rong Qian, the prince came down slowly, and the three men sat in the hall of the Wutong garden. The prince came to see Liang and Yu, and asked, "Prince and Prince must be brought back to him."


    Xianyu nodded, "since cao''er is my maid, I will not abandon her, and I probably know who is behind her, but now is not the best time to start."


    The falling Prince is not stupid. After listening to Xianyu''s words, he calmed down and figured out the key. The sixth Prince didn''t let the falling Prince wait too long.


    In the evening, the pigeon sent a message to the prince''s mansion, which said the place to meet. The prince went alone. After seeing the six princes sitting there, surrounded by smoke, he frowned and thought about it carefully.


    Then he saw the prince pointing to the sixth Prince and said, "are you the sixth Prince of Wu? It was you who took nale away yesterday? "


    Six princes smile, and did not immediately answer the prince''s words, but pointed to the opposite position to the prince''s sign, "Prince don''t stand, please sit down."


    After the prince sat down, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the sixth prince. He said directly, "what do you want to do? Nale doesn''t know anything. Let her go quickly


    "The prince doesn''t have to worry. It''s entirely up to his royal highness when he releases the servant girl. As long as his royal highness can do what he wants, he will promise not to hurt the servant girl''s hair and send it back to you."


    The prince frowned and said, "make it clear, what do you want me to do? As long as you let nale go, no matter what the conditions are

 Chapter 385

    After hearing the words of the fallen prince, the sixth Prince''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. "In fact, the prince should know what he means. As long as the prince shows sincerity, he will naturally release his sweetheart."


    The prince glanced at the sixth prince, and his face became cold. "If you dare to hurt na''er, I will not let you go!" With that, the prince turned and left.


    And the sixth Prince looked at the back of the prince when he left, and narrowed his eyes slightly, "where is that servant girl now?"


    Qian Rui immediately replied, "report back to the Lord, and shut up in the Chaifang in the mansion."


    At this time in the six Princesses'' mansion, the servant girl beside Hua Niang came to Hua Niang''s side in a hurry and said quietly to Hua Niang: "side imperial concubine. The servant girl just heard the news that the LORD had a servant girl tied up. What do you mean by that


    The flower Niang immediately opened big eyes, looking at the servant girl, "really? Where is she now? "


    "It''s said that you are locked up in the Chaifang. Madam, would you like to persuade the king?" Different from the worry of the servant girl, Hua Niang and Liu Wangye have been together for a long time. She knows Liu Wangye well and knows that he is not a lustful person.


    So frowning, carefully thinking for a period of time, suddenly flower Niang''s mind in a flash, quickly stood up from the chair, "come to me to have a look."


    The servant girl took Hua Niang to the Chaifang where cao''er was kept. When the boy outside the Chaifang saw Hua Niang, he immediately stopped her. "I''m sorry, the side imperial concubine Qian bodyguard ordered that no one should come near here."


    The servant girl behind Hua Niang immediately came forward and scolded, "bold! Open your dog''s eyes and see who''s in front of you


    The little Si hears the words of the servant girl, the facial expression is a little embarrassed, "but the money bodyguard said can''t let anyone in, this......"


    Seeing this, the servant girl was angry and ready to scold again, but she was stopped by Hua Niang. Hua Niang looked at the two boys with a soft face. "I heard that there was a woman inside. The wood room was damp and cold, I''m just going in to see her, so that I can save her from blaming you for everything but life. "


    After listening to Hua Niang''s words, a little hesitation flashed on the two boys'' faces. Hua Niang immediately spoke again, "I promise I''ll go in and have a look and leave. It won''t drag you down. You can rest assured!"


    Under the persuasion of Huaniang Xiaozhi, the two boys finally nodded and turned around to open the door of the firewood room, and dihuaniang made a gesture of please.


    Flower Niang immediately takes the servant girl to walk into the wood room, see all grass son hands encircle knee, hear the movement of the door, grass son a face guard of raise head to look at oneself in front of two women.


    In the past few days, cao''er has been able to recognize all kinds of cloth. What Hua Niang wears is a gift from the palace. Only those with valuable status can wear it. Cao''er silently thinks about the identity of the bearer in her heart.


    After seeing that cao''er was not the most beautiful woman, the servant girl beside hua''niang put down her heart. "Who are you, and why did the Lord arrest you?"


    Cao''er immediately grasped the key point in the servant girl''s words? Is this the sixth Prince''s residence? " Cao''er looks at Hua Niang in doubt.


    Don''t know why, flower Niang subconsciously avoided the problem of grass son, on the face raise a mild smile, "girl, what''s your name? Lord, why did he lock you up? "


    See flower Niang and servant girl two people talk of is facial expression don''t seem to be in joking of appearance, grass son is clear, maybe flower Niang is really don''t know, so grass son a face innocently toward flower Niang shook his head, "I don''t know, is a twinkling of an eye I already arrived here, can you put me back?"


    Hearing cao''er''s words, Hua Niang hesitated, thought a little, and said to her, "I''m afraid it won''t work. If you want to come back, I have something to ask you. Are you hungry? Shall I have someone bring you something to eat? "


    Cao''er shrunk his head and shook his head in a small range. He looked very pitiful. "I''m not hungry, and I don''t want to eat. Please let me go back, OK?"


    Cao''er''s words let Hua Niang fall into silence. Just as Hua Niang thought about how to answer cao''er, she suddenly felt that the servant girl pulled her clothes.


    So Hua Niang immediately turned her head to see the six princes, who were not in the house now, appeared at the door of the wood room with a gloomy face, while the two young men just now were standing behind the six princes.


    Flower Niang felt her heart suddenly raised, "Wang, Wang Ye, how do you come back now?" Six Wangye didn''t answer the words of flower Niang, but stare at flower Niang.


    Hua Niang could feel the displeasure in the heart of the sixth prince. She looked sideways at the grass sitting in the corner. "I don''t mean anything else. I just thought that the girl might be hungry, so I came to have a look."It''s too lazy to listen to the explanation of Hua Niang. The sixth Prince turned to the housekeeper and said, "the side concubine is tired. You can send the side concubine back to have a rest in person."


    After listening to the housekeeper immediately came to the flower Niang''s side, made a gesture to the flower Niang, "side imperial concubine, please!" At that moment, flower Niang''s face changed.


    After seeing off Huaniang, the sixth Prince just pinched his eyebrows. "It''s not allowed to expose these things in front of the side concubine in the future."


    Smell speech, Qian Rui immediately bow to admit his mistake, "subordinates know their mistakes, next time will be careful!"


    Although cao''er had never met the sixth prince, she had not had a good influence on him when she was taught by Xiao Lan in the prince''s mansion.


    "What are you trying to do with me?" With these words, cao''er''s eyes swept to Qian Rui, who was standing behind the sixth prince, and immediately realized, "Oh, I know. Is it because your provocation failed that you are going to arrest me? Then you are really miscalculating. I have no father or mother. The princess saved me. I can''t betray the princess! "


    After hearing cao''er''s words, the sixth Prince suddenly laughed, "is that right? But how did I hear that Prince Luo Lai was pleased with you, and I think you didn''t mean it all? "


    After that, the sixth Prince''s eyes were staring at cao''er without missing the slightest bit. After seeing cao''er''s face changed greatly, the sixth Prince showed a satisfied smile.


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''m not a bad man either. I just want to make a deal with the fallen prince."

 Chapter 386

    After hearing what the sixth prince said, cao''er''s face changed without any trace, but then she sneered and looked at him sarcastically, "in this case, sixth prince, do you believe it?"


    After being ridiculed by cao''er, the sixth prince was not angry. "Don''t speak so badly. It''s just that I couldn''t find a chance to meet the fallen Prince before, so I had to invite this girl to the palace as a guest."


    The grass son cold hum a, don''t head no longer make a sound, six Wangye youyou of see grass son one eye, in turn round to prepare to leave of time, suddenly turn head, "Na son?"


    Suddenly heard these two words, grass subconsciously like answer, but fortunately in the critical moment reflected over, back to the sixth Prince sneered, "how? The Lord not only tied me back, but also wants to change my name now? "


    Ignoring cao''er''s words, the sixth Prince narrowed his eyes and then turned to leave the Chaifang. Qian Rui asked someone to lock the Chaifang up again. "If today''s situation happens again next time, you don''t have to stay at home."


    For Qian Rui''s words, no one to refute, after all, Qian Rui is the red man in front of the sixth prince, so the two boys immediately nodded to Qian Rui.


    On the other hand, after the prince left the sixth Prince''s residence, he came to the place he had agreed with Rong Qianxian Yuzhe. He repeated all the words of the sixth Prince and listened to Rong Qianxian Yuzhe.


    After listening to the prince''s words, xianyuzhen suddenly smiles. Then she realizes the prince''s eyes. She says faintly, "he''s just wishful thinking."


    Rong Qian also said in time, "the prince first pretended to be at peace with the prince''s house. Now our main purpose is to ensure the safety of Cao Er, so we can''t face him."


    The prince agreed with Rong Qian''s statement, and he was also very grateful that Rong Qian and Xian Yuzhe could do this for cao''er.


    So I saw the prince standing up from the stool and making a deep bow to rongqian and Xianyu. This sudden action really surprised Xianyu and rongqian.


    "Prince, what are you doing? Come on, sit down. "


    The prince sat down again and said, "thank you for all your efforts for NAR. NAR says that NAR is the only treasure in the world, but for the prince and princess, it''s just a servant girl."


    Now Xianyu and Rong Qian understood the meaning of the prince, "cao''er is a person I am not good at. How can I allow others to bully me?" Hearing Xianyu''s aggressive words, the prince knew that cao''er had a good time.


    The next few days, the prince still visited as usual, but suddenly one day someone saw the prince come to the door happily with a gift.


    But it wasn''t long before they were thrown out by the people in the prince''s mansion, and even the gifts they sent in were thrown out at the same time. The prince left with a very ugly face at the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    After the sixth Prince heard the news, he flashed a smile on his face and carelessly pruned a pot of flowers and plants in front of him. "It seems that the prince who came here is a man who knows current affairs. You keep staring, and there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Qian Rui nodded immediately. "His subordinates have already sent people to stare at him outside the prince''s house and the post station. They just don''t know what the prince has done to let the prince and the princess throw him out."


    The sixth Prince chuckled, "these things are not what we need to worry about. Just wait. If we lose the chance to make friends with the Luolai tribe, rongqian is not so stable."


    Then the day after Xianyu was thrown out of the prince''s house, the prince came to the sixth Prince''s house. As soon as he saw the sixth prince coming, the prince said directly, "where''s nale? I have done what you said. I want to see nale! "


    Hearing the words, the sixth Prince chuckled, "the prince is really joking. If it''s just like this, it''s not a waste of time."


    The prince''s brow immediately wrinkled and his face quickly became cold. "So you are going to go back now?"


    The sixth Prince shook his head immediately. "What the prince said was too bad. After all, the king didn''t say anything at that time, did he? But now in Wang''s opinion, these are not enough. "


    The prince''s hand around him pinched and pinched, trying to control his unhappiness, so he heard the prince''s voice very bad and said, "what else do you want me to do? Make it clear at once


    "It depends on the sincerity of the prince. After all, it''s related to what kind of na''er the king will give to the prince at that time, don''t you think?" The sixth prince said with a smile.The prince gritted his teeth and pointed to the sixth prince, "I hope next time, you don''t shirk! Otherwise, I''m not scared to come here! "


    After that, the prince turned around and left the sixth Prince''s house. After learning that the sixth prince had not released the grass, Rong Qian and Xian Yu were not surprised.


    Looking at the angry prince, Rong Qian said slowly, "it''s not suitable to turn against the sixth Prince now, so the next play will be hard for the prince to continue. As long as we have enough time to collect evidence, everything will be in our hands."


    According to the next plan of he rongqian and Xian Yuzhen, the subordinates of the prince and the people of the prince''s residence were on the street for many times. Finally, the prince simply wrote a letter to the palace asking for another receptionist.


    For this reason, the emperor specially called Rong Qian a curse in the palace, and the prince stared at the sixth prince with his eyes, "don''t you know if he is satisfied with this?"


    It seemed that he could hear the gnashing of teeth in his voice. The sixth Prince chuckled and said, "I think maybe the prince can do more than that."


    With that, the sixth Prince''s eyes were still focused on the prince. After seeing the prince''s face sinking, the sixth Prince immediately made a gesture to the people behind him.


    The man immediately withdrew, and soon came in with a woman in his hand, throwing her on the ground like a chicken.


    The prince recognized that the woman was cao''er at the first sight, so he immediately went forward and held cao''er carefully in his arms, "na''er, na''er? What''s the matter with you? "


    Grass son difficultly opened eyes, saw to fall prince, "I am all right."

 Chapter 387

    Cao er''s voice was very weak. After finishing the three words, he lifted up his hand to touch the prince''s face and fell because of his weakness.


    Seeing this, the prince immediately got worried and looked at Cao er''s pale, bloodless face painfully. The prince glared at the sixth Prince fiercely, "is that what you said


    "The prince can have a good check on himself to see if there is any wound on the girl''s body. I think he is the most reasonable one."


    At this time, the prince was eager to go forward and beat the six princes on the ground. But he wanted to beat the weak grass, but he still held back the idea.


    He picked up cao''er from the ground with his arm, turned around and planned to leave liuwangye, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by the guards who didn''t know where they came from just when he got to the gate of the flower hall.


    "I don''t know what the Lord is doing? My prince has already done what you asked for. Is it the prince''s intention to go back? "


    With a smile on his face, the sixth Prince stepped forward and came to the prince, "what the prince said is not pleasant to hear. I''m the most disciplined person, but I still want to have a good talk with the prince, so I may have to let the girl stay, and I will send someone to take care of her."


    Seeing that the sixth Prince didn''t seem to be joking, the prince had to be very careful to put the grass on a chair, and said to the sixth prince in a deep voice, "now you can ask someone to come and see her."


    For the little request of the prince, the sixth prince made a gesture to Qian Rui without thinking about it. After a while, there were two moms coming, one on the left and the other on the right, ready to leave.


    But he was blocked in front by the falling prince, who looked at the Mammy and the sixth prince with a defensive face, "where are you going to take na''er?"


    Seeing this, one of the mothers bent her knees slightly to the prince, and then said, "if you return to the prince, the doctor in the house has already invited you. It''s in the back wing room."


    Mammy''s meaning is very obvious. The prince is very reluctant to let cao''er out of his sight. He knows that if he is asking the sixth prince to take cao''er away, it may be difficult to see cao''er again.


    But the eyes saw the pale face of the grass, and the faint breath, and the prince slowly stepped back. Seeing this, Mammy immediately drove the grass away.


    The sixth Prince looked at the worry on the prince''s face and said with a smile, "the prince doesn''t have to be like this. My sixth Prince''s house is still very fair. As long as the prince agrees to cooperate with us, we promise that we will have a lively sweetheart for the prince at that time."


    The prince thought for a moment and said, "this matter is not decided by the prince alone. The prince needs to go back and discuss it."


    The sixth Prince nodded, "that''s natural. I believe that with the prince, our cooperation will be smoothly promoted, don''t you think?"


    Ignoring the meaning of the sixth Prince''s words, Prince Luolai turned and left the sixth Prince''s house. After returning to the post station, Prince Luolai wrote a letter and went to the palace in his arms.


    The eunuch manager helped the emperor out of bed. The emperor looked at the prince in doubt. "I don''t know what the prince came to see me at this time? If it''s because of what happened last time, I''ve already scolded the prince. I''d like to ask the prince to let go of the feud with him. "


    The prince frowned and avoided the emperor''s question, "tell your majesty, I''m here for my fiancee."


    Hearing the prince''s words, the emperor''s brow could not help wrinkling tightly. "Please tell me what''s going on?"


    "My fiancee had some small problems with me at the beginning. In a rage, she left the Luolai tribe and came to your country. She was saved by the princess and became the princess''s maid."


    The emperor nodded, motioned to the prince and said, "a few days ago, I solved the contradiction with the help of the prince and the princess, but at this time my fiancee was robbed by the sixth Prince of your country."


    Hearing this, the emperor immediately raised his head and looked up at the prince. "I don''t know who told the prince about this. The sixth Prince is gentle and never asks about these things. I really can''t think of the reason why the sixth Prince did it."


    "No one told me. I heard what the sixth prince said. He said that as long as I promise to stay away from the prince and cooperate with him, I will return my fiancee intact."


    At this time, Rong Qian came in from the outside and bowed to the emperor."Report back to your father and the emperor, what the prince said is all true. When the prince and the prince''s mansion had a conflict, it was the children''s minister who negotiated with the prince, hoping to return to the prince''s fiancee as soon as possible. However, the emperor''s uncle kept looking for an excuse to delay calling out the prince''s fiancee, so the children''s minister sent someone to investigate."


    With that, Rong Qian took out a stack of books with a little thickness from his arms and handed them to the eunuch manager. Then the eunuch manager passed them to the emperor. The emperor looked through the contents of the book.


    His face changed greatly, and he slapped his face on the table, "this is just unreasonable! I have always treated the sixth prince well. How dare he do such a thing! "


    Seeing that the emperor couldn''t believe it, Rong Qian said, "after the investigation of his son''s officials, the bandits on the dragon and tiger mountain that were destroyed at the beginning were really a group of troops arranged by the emperor''s uncle. All the money they robbed was used as military capital."


    Seeing Rong Qian''s promise, the Emperor didn''t doubt it. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m so bold! Prince, I order you to arrest the sixth prince! "


    Hearing the words, Rong Qian and the prince looked at each other quietly. After they came out of the emperor''s bedroom, Rong Qian and the prince immediately made a look of mutual disgust.


    After the sixth Prince got the news from the palace, he was very satisfied, but he didn''t wait for him to be happy for long before he heard the noise outside.


    The sixth prince opened the door, went out, frowned and asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    Without waiting for Qian Rui to open his mouth, the gatekeeper quickly ran in, "Lord, it''s not good. The prince''s Highness has surrounded the house with people!"